Agam 29 Mool 02 Dasvaikalik Sutra Part 01 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006367/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
AIKALIK ASHAVAT SUTRA PART :01 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : bhAga- 01

Page #4
Re : a g a Ol jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlavrati-viracitayA AcAramaNi maJjUSAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram [prathamo bhAgaH adhyayana 1-5] niyojakaH* saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta priyavyAkhyAni-paM0 munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAjaH / prakAzakaH paramazraddhAsaMpanna a. sau. pAnakuMvarabAI dhIMgaDamallajI kAnugA pradatta dravyasAhAyyena zrIakhila-bhArata-zvetAmbara-sthAnakavAsi jainazAstroddhAra samitiH pramukha zreSThi-zrI. zAntilAlamaMgaladAsabhAI mahodayaH rAjakoTa. tRtIyaM saMskaraNam-500 mUlyam ru. 25 vIra-saMvat vikrama saMvat isvIsan 1974 1 2500 2031 tRtIya-AvRttiH prati 500

Page #5
prakAzaka : prApti sthAna zrI a.bhA.zve sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti zrIna 4 pAse, soTa. Published by : Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastrodhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurash tra), W. Ry, India ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlohyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // harigItacchandaH karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti oI tatva isase pAyagA / haiM kAla niravadhi vipulapRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // trIjI AvRtti H prata 500 vIra saMvata : 2500 vikrama saMvat : 2031 IsvI sana : 1974 bhudra: mahatta svAmI zrI tribhuvana dAsaja zAstrI rAmAnaMda priTiMga presa kAMkariyA reDa ahamadAvAda-22 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #6
zrI vardhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAjazrIe zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra mATe A pe la sammatipatra uparAMta pUjya zrIghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM banAvelAM bIjA sUtro mATe teozrInAM maMtavyo te ma ja anya mahAtmAo mahAsatIjIo, adyatana paddhativALA kolejanA prophesaro te ma ja zAstrajJa zrAvakonA abhiprAya The. grIna leja pAse ) gareDIyA kUvA roDa * zrI akhila rAjakoTa : saurASTra ! zAstroddhAra samiti zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #7
prastAvanA. kaSAyalipta karmabandha se bandhe hue saMsArI prANiyoM ke hitArtha jagata hitaiSI bhagavAn zrI vardhamAna svAmIne zrutacAritrarUpa do prakAra kA dharma kahA hai / ina donoM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA mokSagati ko prApta kara sakatA hai, isaliye mumukSu ko donoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA avazya karanI cAhie ! kyoM ki - " jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH " jJAna aura kriyA ina dono se mokSa hotA hai / yadi jJAna ko hI viSezatA dekara kriyA ko gauNa kara diyA jAya to vItarAgakathita zrutacAritra dharma kI ArAdhanA apUrNa aura apaMga mAnI jAyagI, aura apUrNa kArya se mokSa prApti honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai, etadartha vItarAgapraNIta sarala aura subodha mArga meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM nayoM ko mAnanA hI Avazyaka hai / kahA bhI hai -------------- "vyavahAraM vinA kecid bhraSTAH kevalanizcayAt / nizcayena vinA kecit kevalaM vyavahArataH // 1 // " dRgbhyAM vinA na syAt samyagU dravyAvalokanam / yathA tathA nayAbhyAM ce, tyuktaM syAdvAdavAdibhiH // 2 // syAdvAda ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane vAle bhagavAnane nizcaya aura vyavahAra ina donoM ko yathAsthAna Avazyaka mAnA hai / jaise donoM netroM ke binA vastu kA avalokana barAbara nahIM hotA hai vaise hI donoM nayoM ke vinA dharma kA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, aura isI kAraNa vyavahAra naya ke vinA kevala nizvayavAdI mokSa mArga se patita ho jAte haiM aura kitaneka - vyavahAravAdI kevala vyavahAra ko hI mAnakara dharma se cyuta ho jAte haiM / AtmA kA dhyeya yahI hai ki sarva karmase mukta hokara mokSa prApta karanA; parantu usameM karmoM se chuTakArA pAneke liye vyavahArarUpa cAritrakriyA kA Azraya jarUra lenA paDatA hai, kyoM ffair vyavahAra ke karmakSaya kI kAryasiddhi nahIM ho sakatI ! jo jJAnamAtrahI ko pradhAna mAnakara vyavahAra kriyA ko uThAte haiM ve apane janma ko niSphala karate haiM / jaise pAnI meM paDA huA puruSa tairane kA jJAna rakhatA huA bhI agara hAtha paira hilAne rUpa kriyA na kare to vaha avazya DUba hI jAtA hai, jisa prakAra nAiTrojana aura oksIjana ke mizraNa vinA vijalI pragaTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra jJAna ke hote hue bhI kriyA vinA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI, isIlie bhagavAnane isa dazavaikAlika sUtra meM muniko jJAnasahita AcAra dharma ke pAlana karanekA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #8
jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAhabane dazavaikAlita sUtra kI AcAramaNimaJjUSA nAma kI TIkA taiyAra karake sarva sAdhAraNa evaM vidvAn muniyoM ke adhyayana ke liye pUrNa saralatA kara dI hai, pUjyazrI ke dvArA jainAmunoM kI likhI huI TIkAoM meM zrI dazakAlika sUtrakA prathama sthAna hai / isa ke daza adhyayana hai (1) prathama adhyayana meM bhagavAnane dharma ke svarUpa ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa batalAyA hai| isakI TIkA meM dharma zabda kI vyutpatti aura zabdArtha tathA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vivecana vizadarUpase kiyA hai / vAyukAyasaMyama ke prasaMga meM, muni ko sadorakamukhaaftaar mukhapara bAMdhanA cAhie isa bAta ko bhagavatI sUtra Adi aneka zAstroM se tathA granthoM se sapramANa siddha kiyA hai| muni ke lie niravadya bhikSA lenekA vidhAna hai / tathA bhikSA madhukarI Adi chaha bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ( 2 ) dUsare adhyayana meM saMyama mArga meM vicarate hue navadIkSita kA mana yadi saMyama mArga se bAhara nikala jAya to usako sthira karaneke liye rathanemi aura rAjImatI ke saMvAda kA varNana hai evaM tyAgI atyAgI kauna hai vaha bhI samajhAyA hai / ( 3 ) tIsare adhyayana meM saMyamI muni ko vAvana (52 ) anAcINaukA nivAraNa batalAyA gayA hai, kyoMki vAcana anAcIrNa saMyama ke ghAtaka haiN| ina anAcIrNo kA tyAga karane ke liye AjJA nirdeza hai / (4) cauthe adhyayana meM- 'jo bAvana anAcINoM kA nivAraNa karatA hai vahI chaha kAyA kA rakSaka ho sakatA hai' isalie chahakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa tathA unakI rakSA kA vivaraNa hai | muni ayatanA ko tyAge yatanA ko dhAraNa kare / yatanA mArga vahI jAna sakatA hai jise jaba ajIva kA jJAna hai / jo jIvAdi kA jJAtA hai vaha krama se mokSako prApta karatA hai / pichalI avasthA meM bhI cAritra grahaNa karanevAlA mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| (5) pAMcaveM adhyayana meM chahakAyA kA rakSaNa niravadya bhikSA grahaNa se hotA hai, ataH bhikSA kI vidhI kahI gaI hai / (6) chaThaveM adhyayana meM 'niravadya bhikSA lene se aThAraha sthAnoM kA zAstrAnusAra ArAdhanA karatA hai, una aThAraha sthAnoM kA varNana hai / unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanI cAhiye / (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM 'aThArahasthAnoM kA ArAdhanA karanevAle muniko kaunasI bhASA bolanI cAhiye' isake liye 4 bhASAoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanI cAhiye / AThaveM adhyayana meM 'niravadya bhASA volanevAlA pAMca AcArarUpa nidhAnako pAtA hai' ataH usa AcArarUpa nidhAna kA varNana haiM / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #9
(9) navave adhyayana meM 'pAMca AcAra kA pAlana karane vAlA hI vinayazIla hotA ' ataH vinaya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM - pahale kahe hue nava adhyayanoM meM kaho huI vidhikA pAlana karane vAlA hI bhikSu ho sakatA hai' isalie bhikSu ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai / nivedaka samIra muni * (zrI dazavekAlikasUtrakA sammatipatra ) // zrIvIragautamAya namaH // sammati - patram - mae paMDiyamuNi hemacaMdeNa ya paMDiya - mUlacandavAsavArApattA paMDiya- rayaNa-muNighAsIlAle viraiyA sakkaya-hiMdI-bhAsAhi juttA siri-dasaveyAliya-nAma suttassa AyAramaNimaMjUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA asthi, ettha sadANaM aisayajutto attho vaNio viujANaM pAyayajaNANa ya paramovayAriyA isa vittI dIsa ! AyAravisae vittIkattAreNa aisayapuvvaM ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe sarUtraM je jahA tahA na jANaMti tersi imAe vittIe paramalAhI bhavissara, kacuNA patteyavisayANaM phuDarUveNa vaNNaNaM kaDaM, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAuo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakkachAyA supayANaM payaccheo ya subohadAyago asthi, patteyajiSNAsuNo imA vittI agar | amhANaM samAje erisavijja- muNirayaNANaM sabhAo samAjassa ahobhagaM asthi, kiM ? uttavijjamuNirayaNANaM kAraNAo jo amhANaM samAjo suttappAo amhakeraM sAhicca ca luttappAyaM atthi tesiM puNovi udao bhavissara jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavitA puNo nivvANaM pAvihira aohaM AyAramaNi - maMjUsAe kattaNo puNo puNo dhannavArya demi - // vi saM 1990 phAlgunazuklatrayodazI maGgale (alavara sTeTa) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 ii uvajjhAya- jaiNa- muNI, AyArAmo (paMcanaIo) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranuM sammati patra zramaNu saghanA mahAna AcAya Agama vAridhi satantra svata Mtra jainAcArya pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje ApelA sammati patrane gujarAtI anuvAda. *

Page #10
meM tathA paMDita muni hemacaMdrajIe paMDita mUlacaMda vyAsa ( nAmAvA vAMDhA) dvArA maLelI paMDita ratna zrIghAsIlAlajI muni viracita saMskRta ane hindI bhASA sahita zrIdazavaikAlika sUtranI AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkAnuM avalokana karyuM. A TakA suMdara banI che. temAM pratyeka zabdano artha sArI rIte vizeSa bhAva laIne samajAvavAmAM Avela che. tethI vidvAna ane sAdhAraNa buddhivALAo mATe parama upakAra karavAvALI che. TIkA kAre muninA AcAra viSayane sAre ullekha karela che. je Adhunika matAvalaMbI ahiM sAnA svarUpa ne nathI jANatA, dayAmAM pApa samaje che temane mATe ahiMsA zuM vastu che? tenuM sArI rIte pratipAdana karela che. vRttikAre sUtranA pratyeka viSayane sArI rIte samajAvela che. A vRttinA avakanathI vRttikAranI atizaya gyatA siddha thAya che. A vRttimAM eka bIjI vizeSatA e che ke mUla sUtranI saMskRta chAyA hovAthI sUtra, sUtranAM pada ane padachaMda sube dAyaka banela che. pratyeka jIjJAsue A TIkAnuM avalokana avazya karavuM joIe. vadhAre zuM kahevuM. amArA samAjamAM AvA prakAranA vidvAna muni 2nanuM hovuM e samAjanuM ahobhAgya che. AvA vidvAna muni ratnonA kAraNe suptaprAya-sutelo samAja ane luptaprAya eTale lepa pAmeluM sAhitya e baMnene pharIthI udaya thaze. jenAthI bhAvitAtmA mekSagya banaze ane nirvANa padane pAmaze A mATe ame vRttikArane vAraMvAra dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. vikrama saMvata 1990 phAlgaNa zukala | II. terasa maMgaLavAra (alavara sTeTa) uvajajhAyajaImuNuMAcArAme pacanaie jainAgamavettA jainadharmadivAkara upAdhyAya zrI 1008 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathA nyAya vyAkaraNa ke jJAtA parama paNDita muni zrI 1007 zrI hemacaMdrajI mahArAja, ina donoM mahAtmAoMkA diyA huA zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakA pramANa patra nimna prakAra hai sammaivattaM siri-vIranivvANa-saMvacchara 2458 AsoI (guLamA) pa muvA suphiyANI . mae muNihemacaMdeNa ya paMDiyarayaNamuNisiri ghAsIlAlaviNimmiyA siriuvAsagasuttassa agAradhammasaMjIvaNInAmiyA vittI paMDiyamUlacandavAsAo ajjovaMtaM suyA, samoINaM, iyaM vittI jahANAma tahA guNevi dhArei, saccaM, agArANaM tu imA jIvaNa (saMjamajIvaNa) dAI eva atthi / vittikattaNA mUlasuttassa bhAvo ujjuselIo phuDokao, ahaya uvAsayassa sAmaNNavisesadhammo, NayasiyavAyavAo' kammapurisahavAo samaNovAsayassa dhammadaDhattA ya' iccAivisayA assi phuDarIio vaNNiyA, jeNa kattuNo paDihAe suTTappayAreNa paricao hoi, taha iihAsadiDiovi sirisamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #11
8 1 samae vaTTamANa-bharahavAsassa ya kattuNA visayappayAreNa cittaM cittitaM puNo sakkayapAThINaM, vaTTamANakAle hindINAmiyAe bhAsAe bhAsINaM ya paramovayAro kaDo, imeNa kattuNo aritA dIsaha kaNo eyaM kajjaM paramappasaMsaNijjamasthi / patteyajaNassa majjhatthabhAvAo assa suttassa avaloyaNamaIva lAhappayaM, aviu sAvayassa tu ( u ) imaM satyaM savvasameva asthi, ao ko aNegakoDiso ghaNNavAo asthi jehiM accataparisameNa jayiNa jaNatovara asimovayAro kaDo, ahaya sAvayassa bArasa niyamA u patteyajaNassa par3hapijjA asthi, jesi pahAvao vA gahaNAo AyA nivvANAhigArI bhavai, tahA bhavivyAvao purisakAraparakamavAo ya avasthameva daMsaNijjo, kiMbahuNA imIse vittIe patteyavisayassa phuDasadehiM vaNNaNaM kathaM jai annovi evaM amhANaM pamuttappAe samA jebijjaM bhavejjA tayA nANassa carittassa tahA saMghassaya khippaM udayo bhavissa' evaM haM manne | bhavaIo uvajjhAya - japaNamuNi-- AyArAma, paMcanaIo zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 Wan sammatipatra ( bhASAntara) zrI vIra nirvANa saM0 2458 Aso zuklA (pUrNimA) 15 zukravAra ludhiyAnA maiMne aura paMDitamuni hemacandajIne paMDitaratnamunizrI vAsIlAlajI kI racI huI upAsaka dazAMga sUtrakI gRhasthadharmasaMjIvanI nAmaka TIkA paMDita mUlacandajI vyAsase AdyopAnta sunI hai / yaha vRtti yathAnAma tathAguNavAlI - acchI banI hai / saca yaha gRhasthoMke to jIvanadAtrIsaMyamarUpa jIvanako denevAlI hI hai| TokAkArane mUlasUtra ke bhAvoM ko sarala rIti se varNana kiyA hai, tathA zrAvakakA sAmAnya dharma kyA hai ? aura vizeSa dharma kyA hai ? isakA khulAsA isa TokAneM acche DhaMga se batalAyA hai / syAdvAdakA svarUpa karma - puruSArtha vAda aura zrAvakako dharmake andara dRDhatA kisa prakAra rakhanA, ityAdi viSayoMkA nirUpaNa isameM bhalI bhA~tI kiyA hai / isase TIkAkAraka pratibhA khUba jhalakatI hai / aitihAsika dRSTise zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrake samaya jainadharma kisa jAhojalAlI para thA ! aura vartamAna samaya jainadharma kipa sthiti meM pahuMcA hai ? isa viSayakA to ThIka citra hI citrita kara diyA hai| phira saMskRta jAnanearmist tathA hindI bhASAke jAnanevAloMko bhI purA lAbha hogA, kyoMki TIkA saMskRta hai usakI sarala hindI karadI gaI haiN| isake paDhane se kartAkI yogyatAkA patA lagatA haiM ki vRttikArane samajhAnekA kaisA acchA prayatna kiyA haiM ?

Page #12
TIkAkArakA yaha kArya parama prazaMsanIya haiM / isa sUtrako madhyastha bhAvase paDhane vAloMko parama lAbhakI prApti hogI / kyA kaheM zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM ) kA to yaha sUtra sarvasva hI haiM, ataH TokAkArako koTizaH dhanyavAda diyA jAtA haiM, jinhIMne atyanta parizramase jaina janatAke Upara asIma upakAra kiyA haiN| isameM zrAvakake bAraha niyama pratyeka puruSake paDhane yogya hai jinake prabhAvase athavA yathAyogya grahaNa karanese AtmA mokSakA adhikArI hotA hai / tathA bhavitavyatAvAda aura puruSakAra parAkramavAda haraekako avazya dekhanA cAhiye / kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAmeM pratyeka biSaya samyak prakArase batAye gaye haiN| hamArI suptaprAya (soI huIsI) samAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya vidvAn phira bI koI hoMge to jJAna cAritra tathA zrIsaMghakA zIghra udaya hogA, aisA maiM mAnatAhU~ ApakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAbI isI prakAra lAhorameM virAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAjake diye hue, zrI upAzakadazAGga sUtrake pramANapatrakA hindI sArAMza nimna prakAra haiM zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saMskRta TIkA va bhASAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manoranjaka hai' ise Apane baDe parizrama va puruSArthase taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra haiM / Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjameM pUrNa AvazyakatA haiM ApakI isa lekhanI se samAjake vidvAn sAdhuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAveMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako atyAnanda huvA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye baDe gauravako bAta haiM / vi. saM- 1989 mA. Azvina kuSNA 13 vAra bhauma lAhora. zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra kI 'anagAra dharmA'mRtavarSiNI' TIkA para jainadivAkara sAhityaratna jainAgamaratnAkara paramapUjya zraddheya jainAcAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA, tA. 4-8-51 maiMne AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. dvArA nirmita 'anagAra-dharmA'mRta-varSiNI TIkA vAle zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrakA muni zrI ratnacandrajIse AdyopAnta zravaNa kiyA / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #13
yaha niHsandeha kahanA par3atA hai ki yaha TIkA AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne bar3e parizrama se likhI hai| isameM pratyeka zabdakA prAmANika artha aura kaThina sthaloM para sAra-pUrNa vivecana Adi kaI eka vizeSatAyeM haiM / mUla sthaloMko sarala banAne meM kAphI prayatna kiyA gayA hai, isase sAdhAraNa tathA asAdhAraNa sabhI saMskRtajJa pAThakoM ko lAbha hogA aisA merA vicAra hai| maiM svAdhyAyapremI sajjanoM se yaha AzA karU~gA ki ve vRttikArake parizramako saphala banAkara zAstrameM dIgaI anamola zikSAoM se apane jIvanako zikSita karate hue paramasAdhya mokSako prApta kreNge| zrImAnjI jayavIra Apako sevAmeM poSTa dvArA pustaka bheja rahe haiM aura isapara AcAryazrIjI kI jo sammati hai vaha isa patrake sAtha bheja rahe haiM pahuMcane para samAcAra deveN| zrI AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma. ThAne 6 sukha zAntise virAjate haiM / pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ThAne 4 ko hamArI orase vandanA arjakara sukhazAtA puuche| pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. jI kA likhA huA (vipAkasUtra) mahArAjazrIjI dekhanA cAhate haiM isaliye 1 kAMpI Apa bhejane kI kRpA kareM; phira Apako vApisa bheja deveMge Apake pAsa nahIM ho to jahAMse mile vahAMse 1 kAMpI jarUra bhijavAne kA kaSTa kare yogya sevA likhate rheN| nivedaka ludhiyAnA tA. 4-8-51 pyArelAla jaina jainAgamavAridhi-jainadharmadivAkara-upAdhyAya-paNDita-muni zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja (paMjAba) kA AcArAGgasUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA para sammati-patra / maiMne pUrvyavarya zrIghAsIlAlajI (mahArAja) kI banAI huI zrImad AcArAgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana ko AcAracintAmaNi TIkA sampUrNa upayogapUrvaka sunii| yaha TIkA-nyAya siddhAnta se yukta, vyAkaraNa ke niyamase nibaddha hai| tathA isameM prasaGga 2 para krama se anya siddhAnta kA saMgraha bhI ucita rUpa se mAlUma hotA hai| TIkAkArane anya sabhI viSaya samyak prakAra se spaSTa kiye haiM, tathA prauDha viSayoM kA vizeSarUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM spaSTatApUrvaka pratipAdana adhika manoraMjaka haiM, etadartha AcArya mahodaya dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #14
maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki-jijJAsu mahodaya isakA bhalI bhA~ti paThana dvArA jainAgama siddhAntarUpa amRta pI pI kara mana ko harpita kareMge, aura isake manana se dakSa jana cAra anuyogoM kA svarUpajJAna pAyeMge / tathA AcAryavarya isI prakAra dUsare bhI jainAmamoM ke vizada vivecanA dvArA zvetAmbara-sthAnakavAsI samAja para mahAna upakAra kara yazasvI bneNge| vi. saM. 2002 ) jainamuni-upAdhyAya AtmArAma mRgasara sudi 1 / ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) zubhamastu / bIkAneravALA samAjabhUSaNa zAstrajJa bherudAnajI zeThiAno abhiprAya Apa jo zAstrakA kArya kara rahe haiM yaha bar3A upakArakA kArya hai| isase jainajanatA ko kAphI lAbha pahu~cegA. (tA. 28-3-56 nA patramAthI) ||shrii|| jainAgamavAridhi-jainadharmadivAkara-jainAcArya-pUjya zrI AtmArAmajImahArAjAnAM paJcanada (paMjAba ) sthAnamanuttaropapAtikasUtrANA___marthabodhinInAmakaTIkAyAmidam sammatipatram. AcAryavaryaiH zrI ghAsIlAlamunibhiH saGkalitA anuttaropapAtikasUtrANAmarthabodhinInAmnI saMskRtavRttirupayogapUrvakaM sakalA'pi svaziSyamukhenA'zrAvi mayA, yaM hi vRttirmunivarasya vaiduSyaM pragaTayati / zrImadbhirmunibhiH sUtrANAmarthAn spaSTayituM yaH prayatno vyadhAyi tadarthamanekazo dhanyavAdAnahanti te / yathA ceyaM vRtiH saralA subodhinI ca tathA sArakhatyapi / asyAH svAdhyAyena nirvANapadamabhIpsunirvANapadamanusaradbhirjJAna-darzana-cAritreSu prayatamAnairmunibhiH zrAvakaizca jJAna darzana cAritrANi samyak samprApyAtmAnastatra pravartayiSyante / AzAse zrImadAzukavimunivaro gIrvANavANIjuSAM viduSAM manastoSAya jainAgamasUtrANAM sArAvibodhAya ca anyeSAmapi jainAgamAnAmitthaM saralAH suspaSTAzca vRttIvidhAya tAMstAn sUtragranthAn devagirA suspaSThayiSyati / ante ca "munivarasya parizramaM saphalayituM saralAM subodhinI cemAM sUtravRtti svAdhyAyena sanAthayiSyantyavazyaM suyogyA haMsanibhAH paatthkaaH|" ityAzAste-- vikramAbda 2002 zrAvaNakRSNA pratipadA upAdhyAya AtmArAmo janamuniH / ludhiyAnA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #15
aisehI :madhyabhArata sailAnA-nivAsI zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI zramaNopAsakajaina likhate haiM ki:__ zrImAna kI kI huI TIkAvAlA upAsakadazAMga sevaka ke dRSTi-gata huvA, sevaka abhI usakA manana kara raha hai yaha grantha sarvAMga-sundara evam uccakoTi kA upakAraka hai| nirayAvalikAsUtrakA sammatipatra AgamanavAridhi sarvatantrasvatantra-jainAcArya-pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakI tarapha kA AyA huvA sammatipatra ___ ludhiyAnA. tA. 11 navambara 48 zrIyuta gulAbacandajI pAnAcaMdajI / sAdara jayajinendra / / / patra ApakA milA ! nirayAvalikA viSaya pUjya zrIjIkA svAsthya ThIka na honese unake ziSya paM. zrI hemacandrajI maharAjane sammati patra likha diyA haiM Apako bheja rahe haiM ! kRpayA eka kopI nirayAvalikA kI ora bheja dIjiye aura koI yogya sevA kArya likhate raheM! bhavadIya gujaramala-balavaMtarAya jaina sammatiH (lekhaka jainamuni paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja) sundarabodhinITIkayA samalakRtaM hindI-gurjarabhASAnuvAdasahitaM ca zrInirayAvalikAsUtraM medhAvinAmalpamedhasAM copakArakaM bhaviSyatIti sudRDhaM me'bhimatam, saMskRtaTIkeyaM saralA subodhA sulalitA cAta eva anvarthanAmnI cApyasti / sugamatvAt pratyekadurbodhapada vyAkhyAyutatvAcca TIkaiSA saMskRtasAdhAraNajJAnavatAmapyupayoginI bhAvinItyabhimaimi / hindI-gurjarabhASAnuvAdAvaSi etadbhASAvijJAnAM mahIyase lAbhAya bhavetAmiti samyaka saMbhAvayAmi / jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjAnAM pari zramo'yaM prazaMsanIyo dhanyavAdAzci te munisattamAH / evameva zrIsamIramallajI-zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI munivareNyayoniyojanakAryamapi zlAdhyaM, tAvapi ca munivarau dhanyavAdA stH| sundaraprastAvanAviSayAnukramAdinA samalaGkRte sUtraratne'smin yadi zabdakoSo'pi dattaH syAttarhi varataraM syAt / yato'syAvazyakatAM sava'pyanekaSavidvAMso'nubhavanti / pAThakAH sUtrasyAdhyayanAdhyApanena lekhakaniyojakamahodayAnAM parizramaM saphalayiSyantItyAzAsmahe / iti / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #16
13 zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtra paratve jaina samAjanA agragaNya jainadharmabhUSaNa mahAna vidvAna saMtoe temaja vidvAna zrAvakoe sammatio samapI che temanA nAmo nIce pramANe che (1) ludhiyAnA-sambat 1989, Azvina pUrNimA kA patra, zrutajJAna ke bhaMDAra Agama ratnAkara jainadharmadivAra zrI 1008 zrI upAdhyAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, tathA nyAyavyAkaraNavettA zrI 1007 tacchiSya zrI muni hemacandajI mahArAja. (2) lAhaura-vi0 saM0 1989 Azvina vadi 13 kA patra, paNDita ratna zrI 1008 bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA tacchiSya paNDita ratna zrI 1007 zrI trilokacaMda jI mahArAja. (3) khicana se tA. 9-11-36 kA patra, kriyApAtra sthavira zrI 1008 zrI bhArataratna zrI samarathamalajI mahArAja. (4) vAlAcora-tA. 14-11-36 kA patra, parama prasiddha bhArataratna zrI 1008 zrI zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratnacandajI mahArAja. (5) bambaI-tA. 16-11-36 kA patra, prasiddha kavIndra zrI 1008 zrI ki nAnacandrajI mahArAja. (6) AgarA-tA..18-11-36, jagada vallabha zrI 1008 zrI jain divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja, guNavanta gaNojI zrI 1007 zrI sAhitya premI zrI pyAra candajI mahArAja. (7) haidravAda (dakSiNa) 25-11-36 kA patra sthavirapadabhUSita bhAgyavAna puruSa zrI tArA candajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha vaktA zrI 1007 zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja. (8) jayapura-tA. 26-11-36 kA patra, saMpradAya ke gauravavardhaka zAMtasvabhAvI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja. (9) ambAlA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, parama pratApI paMjAba kezarI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI rAmajI mahArAja. (10) selAnA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, zAstroM ke jJAtA zrImAn ratnalAlajI DosI. (11) khIcana-tA. 9-11-36 kA patra, paMDitaratna nyAyatIrtha suzrAvaka zrIyut mAdhava lAlajI tA. 25. 11-36 sAdara jaya jinendra ApakA bhejA huA upAsaka dazAMga sUtra tathA patra milA yahAM virAjita parvataka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #17
vayovRddha zrI 1008 zrI tArAcaMdajI mahArAja paNDita zrI kizanalAlajI mahArAja Adi ThANa 14 sukha zAMtI meM virAjamAna haiM Apake vahAM virAjita jainazAstrAcArya pUjyapAda zrI 1008 zrIghAsIlAla jI mahArAja Adi ThANA nava se hamArI bandanA arja kara sukha zAMti pUche Apane upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke viSaya meM yahAM virAjita munivaroM kI sammatI maMgAI usake viSaya meM vaktA zrIgobhAgamalajI mahArAja ne pharamAyA hai ki vartamAna meM sthAnakavAsI samAja meM anekAneka vidvAna muni mahArAja maujUda haiN| magara jainazAstra kI vRti racanekA sAhasa jaisA ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne kiyA hai vaisA anya ne kiyA ho aisA najara nahIM AtA dUsarA yaha zAstra upayogI to yoM hai saMskRta prAkata hindI aura gujarAtI bhASA honese cAroM bhASA vAle eka hI pustaka se lAbha uThA sakate haiM jaina samAja meM aise vidvAnoM kA gaurava baDhe yahI zubha kAmanA hai AzA hai ki sthAnakavAsI saMgha vidvAnoM kI kadara karanA sIkhegA / yogya likheM zeSa zubha bhavadIya jamanalAla rAmalAla kImatI AgarA se: zrIjainadivAkara prasiddhavaktA jagadvavallabha muni zrIcothamalajI mahArAja va paMDita ratna muvyAkhyAnI gaNIjI zrI pyAracanda jI mahArAja ne isa pustaka ko atIva pasanda kI hai| zrImAn nyAyatIrtha paNDita mAdhavalAlajI khocana se likhate haiM kiHuna paMDitaratna mahAbhAgyavaMta puruSoM ke sAmane unakI agAdhatattvagaveSaNA ke viSaya meM meM nagaNya kyA sammati de sakatA huuN| parantu:--- mere do mitroM ne jinhoMne isako paDhA hai bahuta sarAhanA kI hai vAstava meM aise uttama va sabake samajhAne yogya granthoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai aura isa samAja kA to aisA grantha hI gaurava baDhA sakate haiM-ye donoM grantha vAstava meM anupama haiM aise grantharatnoMke suprakAzase yaha samAja amAvAsyA ke ghora andhakAra meM dIpAvalI kA anubhava karatI huI mahAvIra ke amUlya vacanoMkA pAna karatI huI apanIunnati meM agrasara hotI rhegii| -:* : tA. 29-11-36 ambAlA (paMjAba zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #18
patra ApakA milA zrI zrI 1008 paMjAba kezarI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja kI sevA meM paDhakara sunA diyaa| ApakI bhejI huI upAsakadazAGga sUtra tathA gRhidharmakalpatarU kI eka prati bhI prApta huI haiM, aise grandharatnoM ke prakAzita karavAne kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| yaha puruSArthasarAhanIya hai / ApakA zazibhUSaNazAstrI adhyApaka jaina hAI skUla ambAlA zahara. zAnta svabhAvI vairAgya mUrti tatva vAridhi, dhairyavAna zrI jainAcArya pUjyavara zrI zrI 1008 zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja sAhebane sUtra zrI upAsaka dazAGgajI ko dekhA / Apane pharamAyA ki paNDita munI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne upAsaka dazAGga sUtrako TIkA likhane meM baDA hI parizrama kiyA hai / isa samaya isa prakAra pratyeka sUtroM kI saMzodhaka pUrvaka sarala TIkA aura zuddha hindI anuvAda honese bhagavAna nirgranthoM ke pravacano ke apUrva rasa kA lAbha mila sakatA hai. bAlAcora se bhArataratna zatAvadhAnI paMDita muni zrI 1008 zrI ratanacandajI pharamAte haiM ki : uttarottara jotAM mUla sUtranI saMskRtaTIkAo racavAmAM TIkAkAre stutya prayAsa karyoM che, je sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe magarUrI levA jevU che, valI karAMcInA zrI saMgha sArA kAgalamAM ane sArA TAipamA pustaka chapAvI pragaTa kayUche je eka prakAranI sAhitya sevA bajAvI che. bambaI zahera meM virAjamAna kavi muni zrI nAnacanda jI mahArAjane pharamAyA hai ki pustaka sundara hai prayAsa acchA hai| khIcana se sthavira kriyA pAtra muni zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja aura paMDitaratna muni samrathamalajI mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM ki-vidvAna mahAtmA puruSoMkA prayatna sarAhanIya hai kyA jainAgama zrImad upAsaka dazAGga sUtra kI TIkA, evaM usakI sarala subodhano zuddha hindI bhASA baDI hI sundaratA se likhI hai| zrI vItarAgAya nmH|| zrI zrI zrI 1008 jainadharma divAkara jainAgamaratnAkara zrImajjainAcArya zrI pUjya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #19
ghAsIlAlajo mahArAja caraNavandana svIkAra ho / aparaJca samAcAra yaha hai ki Apake bheje hue 9 zAstra mAsTara sobhAlAlajI ke dvArA prApta hue, etadartha dhanyavAda ! ApazrIjIne to aisA kArya kiyA hai jo ki hajAro varSoM se kisI bhI sthAnakavAsI jainAcArya ne nahIM kiyA / ___ Apane sthAnakavAsIjainasamAja ke Uparajo upakAra kiyA hai vaha kadApi bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA aura nahIM bhulAyA jA skegaa| hama tInoM muni bhagavAna mahAvIra se athavA zAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM ki ApakI isa vajramayI lekhanI ko uttarottara zakti pradAna kareM tA ki Apa jaina samAja ke Upara aura bhI upakAra karate rahe aura Apa ciraJjIva hoN| hama hai Apa ke muni tIna muni satyendradeva-muni lakhapatarAya-muni padmasena udepura. itavArI bAjAra nAgapura tA. 19-12-56 prakhara vidvAna jainAcArya munirAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA jo AgamoddhAra huA aura ho rahA hai sacamuca mahArAjazrI kA yaha stutya kArya hai| hamane pracArakajI ke dvArA nau sUtroM kA seTa dekhA aura kai mArmika sthalo ko paDhA, paDha kara vidvAna munirAjazrI kI zuddha zraddhA tathA lekhanIke prati hArdika prasannatA phUTa pdd'ii| vAstava meM munirAja zrI jaina samAja para hI nahIM itara samAna para bhI mahA upakAra kara rahe haiN| jJAna kisI eka samAja kA nahIM hotA vaha sabhI samAja kI anamola nidhi hai jisakA eka eka seTa hara zahara gAMva aura ghara ghara meM honA Avazyaka hai| sAhityaratna mohanamunisohanamuni jaina. zramaNa saMghanA pracAra maMtrI paMjAba kezarI mahArAja zrI premacaMdajI mahArAja jeozrI rAjakoTamAM padhArelA hatA tyAre tenA taraphathI zAne mATe male abhiprAya. zAstroddhAra samiti taraphathI pUjyapAda zAstra vAridhi paMDitarAja svAmIzrI ghAsIlAlAjI mahArAjadvArA zAstroddhAranuM je kArya thaI rahyuM che te kArya jaina samAja temAM khAsa karIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjane mATe mULabhUta maulika saMskRtinI jaDane majabuta karavA pANuche. * eTalA khAtara A kArya ati prazaMsanIya che mATe dareka vyaktie temAM yathAzakti bhega devAnI khAsa AvazyaktA che ane tethI e bhagIratha kArya jaldIthI jaladI saMpUrNa paNe pAra pADI zakAya ane janatA zrutajJAnane lAbha meLavI zake. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #20
darIyApurI saMpradAyanA pUjaya AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI mahArAja sAhebanA sUtro saMbadhe vicAre namAmi vIra girI sAradhIre pUjya pAda jJAna pravarazrI ghAsIsAlajI mahArAja tathA paMDitazrI kanaiyAlAlajI mahArAja Adi thANuM chanI sevAmAM amadAvAda zAhapura upAzrayathI muni dayAnaMdajInA 108 praNipAta. Apa sarve thANAo sukha samAdhimAM haze niraMtara dharmadhyAna dharmArAdhanamAM lIna haze. sUtra prakAzana kArya tvarIta thAya evI bhAvanA che dazavaikAlika tathA AcAzaMganA eka eka bhAga ahIM che TIkA khUba suMdara, saraLa ane paMDitajanone supriya thaI paDe tevI che. sAthe sAthe TIkA vInAnA mULa ane artha sAthe prakAzana thAya te zrAvakagaNa tene vizeSa lAbha laI zake. atre pUjya AcArya gurUdevane AMkhe metI utarAvyA che ane sAruM che eja. Aso suda 10, maMgaLavAra ta. 25-10-55 punaH punaH zAtA Icchate, dayA muninA praNipAta. darIyApurI saMpradAyanA paMDita ratna bhAIcaMdajI mahArAjane abhiprAya rANapura tA. 19-12-1955 pUjyapAda jJAnapravara paMDitaratna pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja AdimunivaronI sevAmAM. Apa sava sukha samAdhImAM hazo. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma suMdara thaI rahyuM che te jANI atyaMta AnaMda. ApanA prakAzita thayelAM keTalAMka sUtro jemAM suMdara ane sarala siddhAMtanA nyAyane puSTi karatI TIkA paMDita nene supriya thaI paDe tevI che. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma tvarita pUrNa thAya ane bhAvi AtmAene AtmakalyANa karavAmAM sAdhanabhUta thAya eja abhyarthanA lI. paMDitaratna bALabrahmacArI 5. zrI bhAIcaMda mahArAja nI AjJAnusAra zAntimunInA pAyavaMdana svIkAraze. tA. 115-pada vIramagAma gacchAdhipati pUjya mahArAja zrI jJAnacaMdrajI mahArAjanA saMpradAyanA AtmAthI, kriyApAtra, paMDitaratna, munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAjane abhiprAya. khIcanathI Avela tA. 11-2-56 nA patrathI UMdhita, pUjya AcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA hastaka je sUtronuM lakhANa suMdara ane saraLa bhASAmAM thAya che. te sAhitya, paMDita munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAja, samaya eAchA maLa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #21
vAne kAraNe saMpUrNa joI zakyA nathI, chatAM jeTaluM sAhitya joyuM che, te bahu ja sArU ane manana sAthe lakhAyeluM che. te lakhANa zAstra AjJAne anurUpa lAge che. A sAhitya dareka zraddhALu jIvane vAMcavA yogya che. AmAM sthAnakavAsI samAjanI zraddhA, prarUpaNuM ane pharasaNAnI daDhatA zAstrAnukULa che. AcArya zrI apUrva parizrama laI samAja upara mahAna upakAra kare che. lI. kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja mAlu mu. khIcana. lIbaDI saMpradAyanA sadAnadI munIzrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA abhiprAya zrI vItarAgadeve-jJAnapracArane tIrthakara nAma getra bAMdhavAnuM nimitta kahela che. jJAna pracAra karanAra, karavAmAM sahAya karanAra, ane tene anumodana ApanAra jJAnAvarNiya karmane kSaya karI-kevaLa jJAnane prApta karI paramapadanAM adhikArI bane che. zAstrajJa-parama zAnta, ane apramAdi pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pote avizrAntapaNe jJAnanI upAsanA ane tenI prabhAvanA aneka vikaTa prasaMgomAM paNa karI rahyA che. te mATe teozrI anekazi dhanyavAdanA adhikArI che vaMdanIya che-temanI jJAna prabhAvanAnI dhagaza ghaNuM pramAdione anukaraNIya che. jema pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pite jJAnapracAra mATe avizrAnta prayatna kare che. temaja-zAstroddhAra samitinA kAryavAhake paNa emAM sahAya karIne je pavitra sevA karI rahela che. te paNa kharekhara dhanyavAdanA pUrNa adhikArI che. e samitinA kAryakarone mArI eka sUcanA che ke zAstroddhAraka pravara paMDita apramAdi saMta ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je zAstroddhAranuM kAma karI rahela che. temAM sahAya karavA mATe-paMDite vigerenA mATe je kharco thaI rahela che. tene pahoMcI vaLavA mATe sAruM sarakhuM phaMDa joIe. enA mATe mArI e sUcanA che ke -zAstroddhAra samitinA mukhya kAryavAhake,-je banI zake te pramukha pite ane bIjA be traNa jaNuo gujarAta, saurASTra, ane kacchamAM pravAsa karI membara banAve ane Arthika sahAya meLave. je ke atyAranI paristhiti viSama che. vyApArIo, dhaMdhAdArIone pitAnA vyavahAra sAcavavA paNa muzkela banyA che. chatAM je saMbhAvita gRha pravAse nIkaLe te jarUra kArya saphaLa kare. evI mane zraddhA che. Arthika anukULatA thavAthI zAstroddhAranuM kAma paNa vadhu saralatAthI thaI zake. pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jyAM sudhI A tarapha vicare che tyAM sudhImAM emanI jJAna zaktine jeTale lAbha levAya teTale laI le. kadAca saurASTramAM vadhu vakhata rahevAthI tamane have bahAra viharavAnI IcchA thatI hoya te zAntibhAI zeTha jevA vinaMtI karI amadAvAda padharAvavA. ane tyAM-anukuLatA mujaba be traNa varSanI sthiratA karAvIne temanI pAse zAstroddhAranuM kAma pUrNa karAvI levuM joIe. thaDA vakhatamAM jAmajodhapuramAM zAstroddhAra kamITI maLavAnI che. te vakhate uparanI sUcanA vicArAya te ThIka. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #22
pharI zAstroddhAraka pUjya zrIghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane emanI A sevA ane parama kalyANa kAraka pravRttine mATe vAraMvAra abhinaMdana che. zAsananAyaka deva temanA zarirAdIne sazakta ane dIrdhAyu rAkhI samAja dharmanI vadhu ne vadhu sevA karI zake. 30 atu. cAturmAsa sthaLa. lIMbaDI ) sAM. 2010 zrAvaNa vada 13.gurU. 5 sadAnaMdI jainamuni cheTAlAlajI li zrIvadhamAna saMpradAya pUjaya zrI punamacaMdrajI mahArAjane abhiprAya zAsA vizArada pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrIvAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrIe jaina Agame upara je saMskRta TIkA vagere racela che. te mATe teozrI dhanyavAdane pAtra che, temaNe Agame. uparanI svataMtra TIkA racIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjanuM gaurava vadhAryuM che. AgAme uparanI temanI saMskRta TIkA bhASA ane bhAvanI daSTie ghaNI ja suMdara che. saMskRta racanA mAdhurya temaja alaMkAra vagere guNethI yukta che. vidvAnoe temaja jaina samAjanA AcAryo upAdhyAye vagere e zAstro upara racelI A saMskRta racanAnI kadara karavI joIe ane hareka prakArane sahakAra Apa joie. AvA mahAna kAryamAM paMDitaratna pUjya zrIghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je prayatna karI rahyA che te Alaukika che. temanuM Agama uparanI saMskRta TIkA vagere racavAnuM bhagIratha kArya zIdhra saphaLa thAya eja zubhecchA sAthe. amadAvAda tA. 21-4-ravivAra sunipUrNacaMdrajI mahAvIra jayaMti khaMbhAta saMpradAyanA mahAsatI zAradAbAi svAmIne abhiprAya lakhatara tA. 25-4-56 zrImAna zeTha zAMtIlAlabhAI maMgaLadAsa bhAI pramukha sAheba akhila bhArata . sthAjaina zAstroddhAra samiti mu. amadAvAda " ame atre devagurUnI kRpAe sukharUpa chIe. vi. mAM ApanI samiti dvArA pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba je sUtrenuM kArya kare che te paikInAM sUtromAMthI upAsaka dazAMga sUtra, anuttaropapAtika sUtra dazavaikAlika sUtra vigere sUtre jemAM te sUtre saMskRta hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAomAM hovAne kAraNe vidvAna ane sAmAnya janene ghaNuM ja lAbhadAyika che. te vAMcana ghaNuM ja suMdara ane manoraMjana che. A kAryamAM pUjaya AcArya zrI je athAga purUSArthe kArya kare che te mATe vAraMvAra dhanyavAdane pAtra che. A sUtrothI samAjane ghaNuM lAbhanuM kAraNa che. haMsa samAna buddhivALA AtmAe svaparanA bhedathI nikhAlasa bhAvanAe avalokana karaze te A sAhitya sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe apUrva ane gaurava levA jevuM che. mATe dareka bhavya AtmAone sucana karuM chuM ke A sUtra pitapotAnA gharamAM vasAvAnI suMdara takane cukaze nahi. kAraNa AvA zuddha pavitra ane svaparaMparA ne puSTIrUpa sUtro maLavAM bahu zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #23
20 muzkela che. A kAryane ApazrI tthA samitinA anya kArya karA je zrama laI rahyA che. temAM mahAna nija rAnu kAraNa jovAmAM Ave che te badala dhanyavAda. eja baravALAsa'pradAyanA viduSImahAsatIjI meAMdhIbhAI svAmInA abhiprAya zrImAna zeTha zAntIlAla magaLadyAsabhAi pramukha a. bha0 ve. sthA jainazA uddhAra samiti muA. rAjakATa. lI. zAradAbAi svAmI khaMbhAta sapradAya. * dhaMdhukA tA. 27-1-56 atre bIrAjatA 30 gu0 bhaMDAra mahAsatijI viduSI meghIbAi svAmI tathA hIrAmAI svAmI AdiThANA ane sukhazAtAmAM bIrAje che, Apane sucana che ke apramata avasthAmAM rahI nivRtti bhAvane meLavI dhama dhyAna karazeAjI eja AzA che. vizeSamAM amane pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrIdhAsIvAlajI mahArAjanA racelAM sUtro bhAi peApaTa dhanajIbhAI taraphathI bheTa tarIke maLelAM te sUtro tamAma AghopAMta vAMcyAM manana karyAM ane vicAryA che te sUtra sthAnakavAsI samAjane ane vItarAga mAne khUbaja unnatta banAvanAra che. temAM ApaNI zraddhA eTalI nyAya rUpathI bharelI che te ApaNA samAja mATe gaurava levA jevuM che. huMsa samAna AtmAe jJAna jharaNAethI AtmarUpa vADIne vika sIta karaze. dhanya che Apane ane samitinA :kAyakarAne je samAja utthAna mATe kedanI paNa paravA karyA vagara jJAnanu dAna bhavya AtmAone ApavA nimittarUpa thaI rahyA che. AvA samartha vidvAna pAsethI saMpUrNa kArya purU karAvaze tevI AzA che. eja li. kharavALA saMpradAyanA viduSI mahAsatIjI moMghIbAI svAmI nA pharamAnathI lI. khADIdAsa gaNezabhAI-dhaMdhukA sthAnakavAsI jaina saMghanA pramukha. adyatana paddhatine apanAvanAra vaDodarA kelejanA eka vidvAna mAfesaranA abhiprAya sthAnakavAsI sa`pradAyanA munizrI ghAsIjImahArAja jainazAonA saskRta TIkAddha, gujarAtImAM ane hindImAM bhASAMtarA karavAnA ghaNA vikaTa kAryamAM vyApta thayelA che. zAstro paikI je zAstro pasiddha thayAM che te huM joi zakayA chuM, munizrI pote sa'skRta, ardhamAgadhI hiMdI bhASAonA niSNAta che, e emanA TukA paricaya karatAM sahaja jaNAi Ave che. zAstranu saMpAdana karavAmAM temane peAtAnA, ziSyavaLanA ane vizeSamAM traNa paMDitAnA sahakAra maLyA che, te joI mane Anada thayA. sthAnakavAsI sa pradAyanA agresarAe 'DitAnA sahakAra meLavI ApI munizrInA kAryane saraLa ane ziSTa banAvyuM che. sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM vidvattA ghaNI ochI che. te digaMbara, mUrtipUjaka zvetAMbara vagere jainadarzananA pratinidhionA ghaNA samayathI paricayamAM AvatAM huM' virAdhanA bhaya vagara, kahI zakuM'. pU. mahArAjanA A prayAsa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #24
sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM prathama che evI mArI mAnyatA che. saMskRta spaSTIkaraNa sArAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che. bhASA zuddha che ema huM cokkasa kahI zakuM chuM. gujarAtI bhASAMtaro paNa zuddha ane saraLa thayelAM che. mane vizvAsa che ke mahArAjazrInA A stutya prayAsane jainasamAja uttejana Apaze ane zAstronA bhASAMtarone vAcanAlayamAM ane kuTuMbamAM vasAvI zakAya te pramANe vyavasthA karaze. pratApagaMja, vaDodarA kezavalAla hiMmatarAma tA. 27-2-1956 ema. e. muMbaInI be kalejenA prophesarene abhiprAya. muMbaI tA. 31-3-56 zrImAna zeTha zAMtIlAla maMgaLadAsa pramukha zrI akhila bhArata . sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakeTa. pUjyAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje taiyAra karelA AcArAMga. dazavaikAlIka Avazyaka, upAsakadazAMga vagere sUtro ame joyA. A sUtro upara saMskRtamAM TIkA ApavAmAM AvI che ane sAthe sAthe hIMdI ane gujarAtI bhASAMtaro paNa ApavAmAM AvyAM che. saMskRta TIkA ane gujarAtI tathA hIMdI bhASAMtaro jotAM AcArya zrIne A traNe bhASA paranA ekasarakhA asAdhAraNa prabhutvanI sacoTa ane surekha chApa paDe che. A sUtra graMthamAM pAne pAne pragaTa thatI AcAryazrInI apratima vidvatA mugdha karI de tevI che. gujarAtI tathA hIMdImAM thayelA bhASAMtaramAM bhASAnI zuddhi ane saraLatA noMdhapAtra che. ethI vijajana ane sAdhAraNa mANasa ubhayane saMtoSa Ape evI emanI lekhinInI pratIti thAya che. 32 sUtromAMthI haju 13 sUtro pragaTa thayAM che. bIjA 7 sUtro lakhAIne taiyAra thaI gayAM che. A badhAM ja sUtro jyAre emane hAthe taiyAra thaIne pragaTa thaze tyAre jaina sUtra-sAhityamAM amUlya saMpattirUpa gaNAze emAM saMzaya nathI. AcAryazrInA A mahAna kAryane jaina samAjane-vizeSataH sthAnakavAsI samAjane saMpUrNa sahakAra sAMpaDI raheze evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe. che. ramaNalAla cImanalAla zAha seMTa jheviyarsa koleja, muMbaI che. tArA ramaNalAla zAha, sephiyA keleja, muMbaI rAjakoTanI dhamendrasiMhajI kelejanA prophesara sAhebane abhiprAya jayamahAla jAganAtha pleTa rAjakoTa, tA. 18-4-56 pUjyAcArya paM. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Aje jaina samAja mATe eka evA kAryamAM vyApta thaelA che ke je samAja mATe bahu upayogI thaI paDaze. munizrIe taiyAra karelAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #25
22 AcArAMga, dazavaikAlika, zrI vipAkazrata vi. meM joyA. A sUtre jatAM pahelI ja najare mahArAjazrIne saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI, hindI tathA gujarAtI bhASAo uparane asAdhAraNa kAbu jaNAI Ave che eka paNa bhASA mahArAjazrIthI ajANI nathI. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke e sUtro ucca ane prathama keTinA che. tenI vastu gaMbhIra. vyApaka ane jIvanane talaspazI che. ATalA gahana ane sarvagrAhya sUtronuM bhASAMtara pU0 ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jevA ucca keTinA munirAjane hAthe thAya che te ApaNuM ahobhAgya che. yaMtravAda ane bhautikavAdanAM A jamAnAmAM jyAre dharmabhAvanA osaratI jAya che eve vakhate AvA tattvajJAna AdhyAtmikatAthI bharelAM sUtronuM saraLa bhASAmAM bhASAMtara dareka jIjJAsu, mumukSu ane sAdhakane mArgadazaka thaI paDe tema che. jaina ane jainetara, vidvAna ane sAdhAraNa mANasa, sAdhu ane zrAvaka darekane samajaNa paDe tevI spaSTa, saraLa ane zuddha bhASAmAM sUtro lakhavAmAM AvyA che. mahArAja zrIne jyAre joIe tyAre temanA A kAryamAM saMkaLAyelA joIe chIe. e uparathI munizrInA parizrama ane dhagazanI kalpanA karI zakAya tema che. temanuM jIvana sUtramAM vaNAI gayuM che. sunizrInA A asAdhAraNa kAryamAM potAnA ziSyone tathA paMDitono sahakAra maLyo che. mane AzA che ke je dareka mumukSu A pustakone potAnA gharamAM vasAvaze ane potAnA jIvanane sAcA sukhane mArge vALaze to mahArAjazrIe uThAvelo zrama saMpUrNa paNe saphaLa thaze. pro. rasikalAla kasturacaMda gAMdhI ema. e. ela. ela bI, dharmendrasiMhajI koleja rAjakoTa (saurASTra) muMbaI ane ghATakoparamAM maLelI sabhAe bhinAra kenpharansa tathA sAdhu saMmelanamAM mokalAvela TharAva, hAla je vakhate zrI zvetAMbara sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha mATe Agama-saMzodhana ane svataMtra TIkAvALA zAstroddhAranI ati AvazyakatA che ane je mahAnubhAvoe A vAta dIrgha draSTithI pahelI potAnA magajamAM laI te pAra pADavA mahenata laI rahyA che tevA muni mahArAja paMDita2tana zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ke jeone sAdaDI adhivezanamAM sarvAnu mate sAhitya maMtrI nImyA che teozrInI dekharekha nIce a. bhA. . sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti je eka moTI vagavALI kamiTI che tenI mAraphate kAma thaI rahyuM che jene pradhAnAcAryazrI tathA pracAra maMtrIzrI tathA aneka anubhavI mahAnubhAvoe pitAnI pasaMdagInI mahAra chApa ApI che ane chelalAmAM chellA vaDodarA yunivasITInA prephesara kezavalAla kAmadAra ema. e. e pitAnuM savistara pramANapatra ApyuM che te zAstroddhAra kamiTInA kAmane A saMmelana tathA konpharansa hArdika abhinaMdana Ape che. ane temanA kAmane jyAM jyAM ane je je jarUra paDe-paMDitanI ane nANAMnI-pitAnI pAsenA phaMDamAMthI ane jAhera janatA pAsethI madada maLe tevI IcchA dharAve che. A zAstro ane TIkAone jyAre ATalI badhI prazaMsApUrvaka pasaMdagI maLI che tyAre te kAmane madada karavAnI A konpharansa potAnI pharaja mAne che ane je kAMI truTI hoya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #26
ta paM. 2. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI sAnidhyamAM jaI, batAvIne sudhAravA prayatna kare. A kAmane Talle caDhAvavA jevuM kaMIpaNa kAma sattA uparanA adhIkArIonA vANuM ke vartanathI na thAya te jovA pramukha sAhebane bhalAmaNa kare che. (sthA. jaina patra tA. 4-pa-16) svataMtra vicAraka ane niDara lekhaka jaina siddhAMta' nA taMtrIzrI zeTha nagInadAsa gIradharalAlane abhiprAya zrI sthAnakavAsI zAstroddhAra samiti sthApIne pU. zrI. ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane saurASTramAM bolAvI temanI pAse batrIse sUtra taiyAra karavAnI hilacAla cAlatI hatI tyAre te hilacAla karanAra zAstrajJa zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAI sAthe mAre patravyavahAra cAlelo tyAre zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAIe temanA eka patramAM mane lakheluM ke "ApaNuM sUtronA mULa pATha tapAsI zuddha karI saMskRta sAthe taiyAra karI zake tevA sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM munIzrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sivAya mane koI vizeSa vidvAna muni jevAmAM AvatA nathI lAMbI tapAsane aMte meM muni zraghAsIlAlajI ma ne pasaMda karelA che." zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAI pite vidvAna hatA. zAstrajJa hatA tema vicAraka paNa hatA. zrAvake temaja munie paNa temanI pAsethI zIkSA vAMcanA letA, tema jJAna carcA paNa karatA evA vidvAna zeThazrInI pasaMdagI yathArtha ja hoya emAM navAI nathI. ane pU. zrI. ghAsI lAlajIma. nA banAvelAM sUtro jotAM sau koIne khAtrI thAya tema che ke dAmodaradAsabhAIe temaja sthAnakavAsI samAje evI AzA zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. pAsethI rAkhelI te barAbara phalI. bhUta thayela che. zrI vardhamAna zramaNasaMghanA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA sUtro mATe khAsa prazaMsA karI anumati Apela che, te uparathI ja zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. nA sUtrenI upayogitAnI khAtrI thaze. A sUtra vidyAthIne, abhyAsIne temaja sAmAnya vacakane sarvane eka sarakhI rIte upayogI thaI paDe che, vidyAthIne temaja abhyAsIne mULa tathA saMskRta TIkA vizeSa karIne upayogI thAya tema che. tyAre sAmAnya hiMdI vAMcakane hiMdI anuvAda ane gujarAtI vAMca kane gujarAtI anuvAdathI AkhuM sUtra saraLatAthI samajAya jAya che. keTalAkane e bhrama che ke sUtra vAMcavAnuM ApaNuM. kAma nahi, sUtra ApaNane samajAya nahi. A bhrama taddana khoTo che. bIjA keIpaNa zAstrIya pustaka karatAM sUtro sAmAnya vAcakane paNa ghaNI saraLatAthI samajAI jAya che. sAmAnya mANasa paNa samajI zake teTalA mATe ja bha. mahAvIre te vakhatanI loka bhASAmAM (ardhamAgadhI bhASAmAM) sUtro banAvelAM che. eTale sUtra vAMcavAM temaja samajavAmAM ghaNAM saraLa che. mATe koI paNa vAMcakane ene bhrama hoya te te kADhI nAMkhave. ane dharmanuM temaja dharmanA siddhAMtanuM sAcuM jJAna meLavavA mATe sUtre vAMcavAne cUkavuM nahi. eTaluM ja nahi paNa jarUrathI pahelAM sutraja vAMcavA. sthAnakavAsIomAM A zrI sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitie je kAma karyuM che ane karI rahI che tevuM kaI paNa saMthAe Aja sudhI karyuM nathI. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra sami zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #27
24 tinA chellA ripATa pramANe bIjA cha sUtro lakhAyela paDayAM che, e sUtro-anuyAgadvAra ane ThANAMga sUtra-lakhAya che te paNa gheADA vakhatamAM taiyAra thaI jaze. te pachI khAkInA sUtro hAtha dharavAmAM Avaze. taiyAra sUtro jaldI chapAI jAya ema icchIe chIe ane sthA. aMdhue samitine uttejana ane sahAyatA ApIne temanAM sUtro gharamAM vasAve ema icchIe. jaina siddhAnta' patra-me 1955. * zruta bhakti (pU. AcArya zrI izvaralAlajI ma. sA. nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) 4. sa. nA jaina muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja ta. 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda, Aje lagabhaga 20 vaSa~thI zraddheya paramapUjya, jJAna divAkara pa. muAnazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuttara, anupama nyAya yukta, pUrvApara avirAdha, svapara kalyANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA dyotaka evA zrIjinAgama para prakAza pADe che. teozrI prAcIna, paurvAMtya saMskRtAdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paDita che ane jina vANInA prakAza saskRta, gujarAtI ane hiMdImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNu sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane AnaMdanA viSaya che. bha. mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI. para'tu temanI vANI rUpe akSara deha gaNadhara mahArAjAe zruta paraparAe sAcavI rAkhyo. zruta paraMparAthI sacavAtuM jJAna jyAre vistRta thavAne samaya upasthita thavA lAgyA tyAre zrI devaddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNe valbhIpura-vaLAmAM te AgamAne pustako rUpe ArUDha karyAM. Aje A siddhAMte ApaNI pAse che. te adha mAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che. atyAre A bhASA bhagavAnanI, devAnI tathA janagagunI dhama bhASA che. tene ApaNA zramaNeA ane zramadgoe tathA mumukSu zrAvaka zrAvikAe sukhapATha kare che; parantu tenA artha ane bhAva ghaNA gheADAe samaje che. jinAgama e ApaNAM zraddheya pavitra dharmasUtro che. e ApaNI AMkhe che. tenA abhyAsa karavA e ApaNI saunI-jaina mAtranI pharaja che. tene satya svarUpe samajAvavA mATe ApaNAM sadUbhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAje satsakalpa karyAM che ane te likhita sUtrone pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samItI dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che. AvA anupama kAryamAM sakaLa jainAnA sahakAra Avazyaka hAvA ghaTe ane tene vadhAremAM vadhAre pracarA thAya te mATe prayatnA karavA ghaTe. bha. mahAvIrane gaNadhara gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna; sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zu phaLa prApta thAya che ? bhagavAna tene prati uttara Ape che ke zrutanI ArAdhanAthI jIvAnA ajJAnanA nAza thAya che. ane tee saMsAranA kalezethI nivRtti meLave che. mane sa'sAra leze|thI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatAM mekSa phaLano prapti thAya che. AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jainA, digaMbaro ane anya dharmAM hajAro ane lAkhA rUpIyA kharce che. hiMdu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA se...kaDe nahi paNa hajArA TIkA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #28
gra duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che. IsAI dharmanA pracArake temanA pavitra dharmagrantha bAbilanA pracArArthe tenuM jagatanI sarvabhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI, tene paDatara karatAM paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dharma sUtrone pracAra kare che. muslIma leke paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM paNa aneka bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI samAjamAM pracAka kare che. ApaNe paisA parane meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtano pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavAM joIe. ane sUtra prakAzananA kAryane vadhu ne vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakriya prayatna karavA joIe AvA pavitra kAryamAM sAMpradAyika matabhede saue bhUlI javA joIe ane zuddha AzayathI thatA zuddha kAryane apanAvI levuM joIe. samitinA niyamAnusAra rakama bharI samItInA sabhya avazya banavuM joIe. dhArmika aneka khAtAonA mukAbale sUtra prakAzananuM jJAna pracAranuM A khAtuM sarvazreSTha gaNAvuM joIe, A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e Agama-bhagavAnanI e mahAvANInuM pAna karavA paNa ApaNe harahaMmeza tatpara rahevuM joIe, jethI parama zAnti ane jIvana siddhi meLavI zakAya. sthA. jaina. tA. 5-7-56) zrI. a. bha. zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA pramukhazrI vagere, rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAnta-zAvizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI dhArIlAlajI mahArAjanAM punita pagalAM thayA che tyArathI ghaNA lAMbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNiya karmanAM paDaLa utAvAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che. ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te anaMta upakAraka kAryamAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tame sarvane dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttinA zubha pari. zAne janatA lAbha ye che. mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI chaThe guNasthAnake hoya che. paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja te bahudhA sAtameM apramatta guNasthAnake ja rahe che. evA apramata mAtra pAMca-sAta sAdhuo. je sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjane zreya thatAM jarAe vAra na lAge. samAjAkAzamAM sthAjaina saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe- pa...Na ke dina.. zrIzAstroddhAra samitine hArI eka namra sUcanA che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che. ane kAryapraNAlikA yuvAnane zaramAve tevI che. temane gAme gAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temAM ghaNuM zArIrika-mAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che. te koI gya sthaLa ke jyAMnA zrAvako bhaktivALA hoya. vADAnA rAganA viSathI alIma hoya evA keI sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya pUrNa thAya tyAM sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe prabaMdha karavuM joIe. bIjA koI evA sthaLanI anukuLatA na maLe te chevaTa amadAvAdamAM cagya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sArUM. mhArI A sUcanA para dhyAna ApavA karI yAda ApuM chuM. pharIvAra pUjya AcAryazrI ne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakane mArA abhinaMdana pAThavuM chuM te svIkAraze. li. sadAnaMdI jainamuni chalAlajI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #29
jena siddhAtanA" taMtrIzrIne abhiprAya sthAnakavAsIomAM pramANabhUta sUtro bahAra pADanArI A ekanI eka saMsthA che. ane enA A chellA riporTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teNe ghaNI sArI pragati karI che te joI AnaMda thAgha che, mULa pATha, TIkA, hiMdI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita sUtra bahAra pADavAM e kAMI saheluM kAma nathI. e eka mahAbhArata kAma che. ane te kAma A zAstroddhAra samiti ghaNI saphaLatAthI pAra pADI rahI che te sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe ghaNuM gauravane viSaya che ane samiti dhanyavAdane pAtra che. samiti taraphathI navasUtro bahAra paDI cUkyAM che, hAlamAM traNa sUtro chapAya che. nava sUtro lakhAI gayAM che ane jaMbudvIpa prajJapti tathA naMdIsUtra taiyAra thaI rahyAM che. hAlamAM maMtrI zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda samitinA kAmamAM ja temane A vakhata gALe che ane samitinA kAmakAjane ghaNe vega ApI rahyA che. temanA khata mATe dhanyavAda ane A mahAbhArata kAmanA mukhya kAryakartA te che vayovRddha paMDita munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja. mULa pAThanuM saMzAdhana tathA saMskRta TIkA teozrI ja taiyAra kare che. muni . A upakA2 AkhAya sthA. jaina samAja upara ghaNe mahAna che. e upakArane badale te vALI zakAya temaja nathI. paraMtu A samitinA membara banI, tenA bahAra paDelAM sUve gharamAM vasAvI tenuM adhyacana karavAmAM Ave te ja mahArAja zrInuM thoDuM traNa adA karyuM gaNAya. bhagavAne kahyuM che ke dama ta ta tha paheluM jJAna pachI dayA, dayA dharmane yathArtha samaja hoya to bhagavAnanI vANIrUpa ApaNuM sutro vAMcavAM ja joIe tenuM adhyayana karavuM joIe ane tene bhAvArtha yathArtha samajavo joIe. eTalA mATe A zAddhArasamitinA sarva sUtrA dareka sthA. jaine pitAnA gharamAM vasAvavA ja joIe sarva dharmajJAna ApaNuM sUtrAmAM ja samAyeluM che ane satro sahelAIthI vAMcIne samajI zakAya che, mATe dareka sthA. jaina A sUtro vAMce e khAsa jarUranuM che. jaina siddhAMta"DIsembara-56 zrI upAzaka dazAMga sUtrane mATe abhiprAya. mULa sUtra tathA pU. munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje banAvela saMsakRta chAyA tathA TIkA ane hidI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita. prakAzaka-a. bhA. . sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, gareDIA kUvA reDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakeTa. (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDuM (mATu) kada. pAke jekeTa sAthe sane 1956 kiMmata rUA. 8-8-0 ApaNuM mULa bAra aMga sUtramAMnuM upAzaka dazAMga e sAtamuM aMga sUtra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake zrAvakanAM jIvanacaritro ApelA che temAM paheluM caritra AnaMda zrAvakanuM Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse aMgIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAno lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che. tenI aMtargata aneka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #30
27 viSayA jevA ke, abhigama, leAkAleAkasvarUpa, navatattva, naraka devalAka vagerenu varNana paNa Ave che. AnaMda zrAvarka khAra vrata lIdhAM te mAre vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vagere kha Apelu' che, te ja pramANe khIjA nava zrAvakAnI paNa vigata Apela che. Anada zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM atyaMta cArUM zabda Ave che. mUrtipUjakA mUrti pUjA siddha karavA mATe tenA atha arihaMtanuM caitya (pratimA) evA kare che. SaNu te atha tadna khATA che. ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA sabaMdha pramANe tenA e khATA atha badha besatA ja nathI te munizrI zvAsIlAlajIma,je temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANeA ApI sAbita karela che ane atyaMta vaizyAr3e nA artha sAdhu thAya che te khatAvI Apela che. A pramANe A sUtramAMthI zrAvakanA zuddha dharmanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAMta te zrAvakAnI Rddhi, raheThANu, nagarI vagerenA varNa nA uparathI te vakhatanI sAmAjika sthiti, rItarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere khAkhatAnI mAhitI maLe che. eTale A sUtra dareka zrAvake avazya vAMcavu joie eTalu ja nahi paNa vAravAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavu joie. pustakanI zarUAtamAM varSoM mAna zramaNa saMghanA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanu saMmati patra tathA mIjA sAdhuo temaja zrAvakAnA sa'mati patro ApelA che, te sutranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape che. " jaina siddhAnta " jAnyuArI, 57 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 // zrI // do zabda jaina sAmaja meM zrI dazavaikAlIka sUtrakA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai yaha sUtra kadake prakAra meM bhale choTA hai / kintu isa sUtra kA mahatva bahuta baDA hai / zrIdazavakAlIka sUtra kA adhyayana karanA mAno munidharma me praveza karane kI prAthamika pAThazAlA me praveza karanA hai / yadi muni adhika prajJAvAna ho to jJAname gyAraha aMgasUtra se lekara caudApUrvataka kA jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai / yadi muni kama prajJA vAlA hai| adhika parizrama karane para bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karmodaya ke kAraNa jJAna nahIM bar3hatA to zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra kA adhyayana kara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| isa sUtra meM AtmasAdhana ke sabhI viSaya mojUda hai / bhale isa sUtra kA sthAna aMga yA upA~ga sUtro meM nahI hai / phirabhI isa sUtra kA mahatva adhika hai| isase jIvAjIvakA jJAna pAMca samiti tIna gupta iryA bhASA eSaNA gaucarI kI vIdhI AdI sabhI Avazyaka kAryakrama mojUda hai zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra kaMThastha yadi hai to muni apanI saMyama yAtrA kA nirdoSapAlana kara sakatA hai / isIliye dikSArthI bhAI bahinoM ko saba se pahile isakA adhyayana karAyA jAtA hai / pratikramaNa ke bAda isakA nambara AtA hai kaI zrAvaka zrAvikAeM ise kaMThastha karate hai | kaI niya isakA khAdhyAya karate haiM / isa sUtra kI vistRta TIkA zrImada jainAcArya zrIghAsIlAlajI mA0 1 1

Page #31
28 sA0 ne kara samAja para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| isase samAja AcArya zrI kA sadA RNI rahegI aura AcArya zrI ke svargavAsa bAda zAstrajJa paM0 muni zrI. zrI kanaiyAlAla jI mA0sA0 jo kArya pUjya zrI kA apUrNa rahA thA usako pUrNa karane kA bIr3A uThAyA isase samAja munizrIkanaiyAlAlajI mA0 kA RNI rahegI munizrI ke sadaupadeza se prabhAvita hokara sivAnA (mAravADa) nivAsI suzrAvikA pAnaku~vara bahana dharma patnI zrIdhIgaDamalajI sA0 kAnugA isa sUtrako chapavAne meM artha sahAyaka banI zrI pAnaku~vara baina kA saMkSipta paricaya zrI pAnAMvara bahina kA janma sivAnA nivAsI bAgarecA zrI mulatAnamalajI kI bhAryA barajUbAI kI kukSI se huvA zrImulatAnamalajI dharmapremI zrAvaka hai / aura apanIputrI me dharmake susaMskAra DAle aura vivAha ke pazcAt zrIdhIgaDa malajI kanugA kI mAtuzrI'yArIbAI kI dharma prareNA acchI rahI isase Apa dino dina dharma me drar3ha banatI rahI apane pratikramaNA thokaDe bola cAla kA kAphI adhyayana kiyA aura atyaMta zraddhAvAna zrAvikA banagai Apa kaI prakAra ko nitya tapazcaryA karatI rahatI hai sAdA jIvana zAMta svabhAva ApakA khAsa guNahai puNya va sAmAjIka kAryo me agraNI rahatI hai / mahilAo me dharbhadhyAna bola cAla sIkhAne kA prayatnazIla rahatI hai zeTha zrI kAnugAjI samAja ke utthAna ke kAryame sadaika bhAga leterahate hai zrIdhIgaDamalajI sivAnA zrIvarddhamAna sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka saMdha ke koSAdhyakSa pada para suzobhita haiM aura samAja kI sevA kara rahe hai maiM Apase anurodha karatA hU~ kI Age bhI isI prakAra sAmAjika kAryo me bhAgalete rahegeM aura Apa zAstroddhAra samitI ke AdyamurabbI hai Apa jahA~ bhI dAna puNya kA kArya AtA hai agavAnI rahate haiM nivedeka mulatAnamala rA~kA sivAnA maMntrI zrI amarajaina zodha saMsthAna sivAnA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #32
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #33
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #34
svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #35
(2) mahikAzveta--zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta--cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya Dha~ka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (9) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya -- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (14) (15) (16) mala-mUtra - sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / I zmazAna -- isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100 - 100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (19) candragrahaNa--jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie | (17) sUryagrahaNa - jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata -- najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / patana -- koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra -- upAzraya ke andara athavA 100 - 100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA - ASAr3hI pUrNimA ( bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA ( skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #36
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #37
pRSTha 1-4 5-8 9-51 52-64 65-76 77-78 79-81 82-86 87-88 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtrakI viSayAnukramaNikA anukramAGka viSaya prathama adhyayana 1 maGgalAcaraNa dharmamahimA2 ahiMsA kA svarUpa3 saMyamakA svarUpa evaM mukhavatrikA saMbandhi vicAra 4 tapake bhedoM kA nirUpaNa 5 gocarI vidhimeM bhramara kA dRSTAnta 6 bhikSAgRhaNa veSayaka ziSyakI pratijJA 7 sAdhuoM kA svarUpa kathana __ dUsarA adhyayana 8 zrAmaNya meM adhikArI kA lakSaNa - 9 tyAgI kA svarUpa kathana10 kAmarAgake doSoM kA vicAra11 kAmarAga nivAraNa kA upAya12 choDe hue bhogoM kA punaH, aMgIkAra karane meM sarpakA dRSTAnta - 13 rAjImatI ke dvArA pratibodha ko prApta huA rathanemI kA saMyamameM sthirabhAva rahane se puruSottamatva kI siddhi __ tIsarA adhyayana 14 muniyoM ke AcAra kA nirUpaNa meM maharSiyoM ke svarUpanirUpaNa15 (52) anAcIrNa 16 zayyAtara vicAra17 vasati yAcana vidhi18 zayyAtara ke gharameM kalpyakalpya kI vidhi19 (52) anAcIrNa20 anAcIrNa tyAgI munikAsvarUpa21 upasaMhAra adhyayana samApti - caturtha adhyayana 106 107-112 113-116 117-121 122-128 129-130 131-132 133-138 139-144 145-146 147-150 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #38
30 pa 235 anukramAGka viSaya 22 pravacana saMbandhI Aptopadeza 151-152 23 bhagavat zabda kA artha tathA SaT jIvanikAya kA svarUpa 153-175 24 SaT jIvanikAya ke daNDa parityAga kA upadeza 176-185 25 prANAtipAtAdi paMcaaprata evaM rAtrI bhojana viramaNa 186-204 26 ziSya kA mahAvrata svIkAra 20527 pRthvikAyAdi SaTkAyayatanA kA svarUpa kathana 206-227 28 ayatanA se duHkha phala prApti kA kathana evaM yatanAvAna ko pApabandhanana hone kA kathana 228-234 29 jJAna prApti kA upAya 30 saMyamajJa kA paricaya 236-237 31 puNya kA svarUpa evaM jIvoM ke karmabandha ke svarUpa kathana 238-254 32 mokSa kA svarUpa 255-262 33 puNyAdi jJAnase bhoga kA vicAra 263-264 34 bhoga ke vicAra se saMyogAdi kA tyAga evaM saMvaradharma tathA zukla dhyAna va lokasvarUpakA kathana 265-268 35 zailezIkaraNa kA svarUpa tathA ayogI dhyAna kI siddhi aura khiddhoM ke urdhva svarUpagamana kA kathana 269-288 36 sugati dharma phala kisa ko durlabha evaM kisa ko sulabha hai usakA kathana 289--290 37 cAritra kA mahatva evaM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra 291-293 pAMcavAM adhyayana 38 pAMcavAM adhyayana kI avataraNikA 294-285 39 bhaktapAna gaveSaNa kI vidhi 296 40 gocarI meM citta kI sthiratA kA upadeza 297-298 41 gocarI gamana kI vidhi 299-300 42 viSamamArgase jAne meM saMyamavirAdhanAkA saMbhava 301-302 43 gamanameM pRthvIkAyakI yatanA rakhane kA vicAra 30244 apakAyAdikI yatanAkA vicAra 30345 caturtha mahAvrata-brahmacarya yatanAkA vicAra 304-306 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #39
pRSTha anukramAGka viSaya 46 mArga gamana meM yatanAkA vicAra 47 gocarImeM kAyaceSTA kA vicAra 48 gocarImeM kula (gRha) pravezavidhi kA vicAra 49 bhikSA ke liye sthitamunikI kAyaceSTA kA vicAra 50 gRhasthake ghara sthita rahanekA vicAra 51 pAkAdikAryameM strIkI upasthitikA vicAra 52 saMharaNameM caturbhaGgIkA vicAra 53 puraH karmakA kathana 54 pazcAtkarmakA kathana 55 AhAra gRhaNameM viveka vicAra 56 zaMkita-mudrita AhAra gRhaNakA niSedha 57 dAnAdi ke liye yA puNyake liye upakalpita AhAra gRhaNakA niSedha 58 auddozika krItkRtAdi AhArakA vicAra 59 niHzaGkita AhAra gRhaNakI AjJA 60 tejovirAdhanAmeM AhAra gRhaNakA niSedha 61 durgamamArga meM gamana kA niSedha 62 mAlAhRta bhikSAkA niSedha 63 AhAra gRhaNa viveka vicAra 64 tyAjya phaloM ke nAmollekha 65 pAna gRhaNa vidhi 66 kAraNopasthitimeM gocarImeM AhAravidhi 67 AhArameM Aye bIjAdikA pariThavanakI vidhi 68 upAzraya meM AkarahI AhAra karane kA kathana 69 gocarImeM aticAroMkI Alocanavidhi 70 kAyotsargameM cintanaprakAra 71 anyamuniyoMko AhAra gRhaNake liye prArthanAkA vicAra 72 AhAra kA upabhogakI vidhi 307-308 309-313 314-317 318-319 320-322 323 324-330 331-334 335-337 338-343 314 345-351 352-356 357-358 359-661 362-363 364-366 367-368 369-370 371-377 378-381 382 383-384 385 386-387 388-390 391-394 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #40
32 viSaya pRSTha 394-395 396-399 400-401 402-403 403-406 407-408 anukramAGka 73 mudhA dAtA evaM mudhA upabhoktAkA mokSagamana kA kathana ___ pAMcaveM adhyayana kA dUsarA uddeza 74 aparyApta AhAra hone para punargocarI gamana kI vidhi 75 samaya kI maryAdAnusAra gocarI gamana kA kathana 76 gocarI meM kSetra yatanA kA kathana 77 bhikSAke liye gRhapraveza vidhi 78 puSpa saMsparzahastase bhikSAlenekA niSedha 79 sacitta haritakAya gRhaNakA niSedha 8. sacitta AhAra pAna lenekA niSedha 81 bhikSAcaraNameM vivekazIla hone kA kathana 82 bhikSAmeM corI kA niSedha evaM corI ke doSa 83 madyapAna kA niSedha 84 madha sevana karanevAle ke doSakA kathana 85 madyapAna ke doSoMkA tyAga karanevAlekA guNa kathana 86 tapacora ke rdoSa kathana 87 tapacora ko aniSTa phala prAptikA kathana 88 upasaMhAra 410-411 412-418 419-122 423-424 425-429 430-432 433-435 436-437 438-440 samApta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #41
// zrIvItarAgAya namaH // jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrIghAsIlAlavativiracitayA AcAramaNimajUSAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram maGgalAcaraNam. namrI bhUtapurandarAdimukuTa, bhrAjanmaNicchAyayA, citrAnandakarI sadA bhagavato, yasyAddhilakSmIH praa| yadvijJAnanirantasindhulaharI, manAH svakarmakSayaM, kRtvA'nantasukhasya dhAma bhavinaH, prApuH zraye taM jinam // 1 // vimalaH kevalA''loka,-prabhAsaMbhArabhosuraH / trijaganmukaro dhIro, vIro vijayatetarAm // 2 // zrIsudharmA mahAvIra-labdharatnojjvalo gaNI / nibabandha taduktAthai, namastasmai dayAlave // 3 // arthatatkaruNAlabdha,-vivekAmRtabindunA / dazavaikAlikavyAkhyA, ghAsIlAlena tanyate // 4 // __ atha prathamamadhyanayam / mUlam-dhammo maMgalamukTiM, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi taM namaMsaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // chAyA-dharmoM maGgalamutkRSTam, ahiMsA saMyamastapaH / devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharme sadA manaH // 1 // zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #42
2 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre jIvoM kI rakSA karane rUpa ukkiTThe - utkRSTa - sabase zreSTha sayA - sadA - hamezAM dhamme namasaMti = namaskAra karate sAnvayArthaH- ahiMsA=prANavyaparopaNakA tyAga karane tathA ahiMsA saMjamo - saMyama aura tavo - tapa (yaha ) dhammo = dharma maMgalaM=maGgala hai- kalyANakArI hai / jassa - jisakA maNo mana = dharma meM ( lagA rahatA hai) taM= usako devAvi = devatA bhI haiM, arthAt nirantara dharmameM lIna prANI devoMdvArA bhI pUjya ho jAte haiM // 1 // TIkA - 'dhammo maMgala' - mityAdi / dharmaH = dharati = prANIno durgatau patanAd rakSati zubhe sthAne ca sthApayati yaH sa tathoktaH / uktazca " durgatiprasRtAn jantUn, yasmAddhArayate punaH / dhatte caitAn zubhe sthAne, tasmAddharmma iti smRtaH // 1 // " iti / utkRSTam - uttamaM, maGgalaM - maGgalasvarUpam, kastAdRzo dharmaH ? ityata Aha - ahiMsA saMyamastapa iti / tatrA'hiMsA nAma hiMsAvarjanaM prANiprANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti / na hiMsA - ahiMseti vigrahe ahiMsAyA abhAvarUpatvenA'vastutayA kimapi kArya prati kAraNa hindI-bhASAnuvAda. dhammo maMgala mityAdi / jo naraka AdimeM gIrate hue prANiyoM ko bacAne aura svargamokSa Adi zubhasthAnoM meM pahuMcAve use dharma kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai- "durgatimeM par3ate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai aura phira unheM zubhagati meM pahuMcAtA hai, isIse vaha dharma kahalAtA hai " // arthAt jo duHkhoM se chuDAkara prANiyoM ko ananta sukhakI prApti karAtA hai vahI dharma hai / dharma utkRSTa maGgala hai | ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa, ye tInoM usake lakSaNa haiM / ahiMsA -- hiMsAkA tyAga karanA arthAt prANiyoM ke prANoM kI rakSA karanA aura unake prANoM ke rakSaNa kI icchA rakhanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA ke abhAva ko ahiMsA kahA jAya zubharAtI bhASAnuvA6. 'dhammo maMgala' ityAdi ne nae mahi durgatimAM paDatA AlIyone manyAve ane svaga mAkSa Adi zubha sthAnAmAM paheAMcADe tene dharma kahe che. kahyuM paNa che ke- 'durgatimAM paDatA jIveAnI rakSA kare che ane pachI temane zubha gatimAM pahoMcADe che, tethI te dhama kahevAya che. ' arthAt du:khAthI cheDAvIne prANIone anaMta sukhanI prApti je karAve che, te dharma che. dharma utkRSTa moMgala che, ahi MsA, sayama ane tapa, e traNa tenAM lakSaNA che. ahi'sA-hi'sAne tyAga karavA arthAt prANIonA prANanI rakSA karavI ane temanA prANeAnI rakSA karavAnI icchA rAkhavI e ahiMsA che, hiM'sAnA abhAvane ahiMsA kahevAmAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #43
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 dharmamahimA tvA'nApattirato'hiMsA'pi bhAvarUpaiva, tena prANarakSaNamapyahiMsAzabdArthaH sidhyati / ye tu svataH parato vA prANiprANarakSaNamahiMseti na manyante te tu ahiMsAzabdarahasyAnabhijJA eveti bodhyam / uktaM hiM bhagavatA praznavyAkaraNe prathamasaMvaradvAre-- " imaM ca NaM savvajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM" ityAdi / sakalajIvAnAM rakSaNaM prANavyaparopaNavAraNaM prANarakSaNopayogI vyApAra iti yAvat tadartha, dayA paraduHkhaprahANecchA tadartha cedaM pravacanaM bhagavatA sukathitamityarthaH, uktazca dayAzabdArthoM vAcaspatyAbhidhAne "yatnAdapi paraklezaM, hatta yA hRdi jAyate / icchA bhUmisurazreSTha ! sA dayA parikIrtitA // 1 // " iti / tasmAt sarvaprANinAM rakSaNa rakSaNecchA ceti dvayamevAhiMsAtattvaM skldhrmmuulmceti| uktazca saMstArakaprakIrNakaTIkAyAm-- to ahiMsA abhAvarUpa ho jAyago / abhAva kisI kArya ke prati kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa kAraNa ahiMsA se svarga mokSa kI prAptI nahIM hogI, ataeva ahiMsA ko bhAvarUpa (vasturUpa) mAnanA ucita hai, aura jaba ki vaha vasturUpa hai to prANo kI rakSA karanA ahiMsAzabda kA artha siddha huA / jo jIvoM kI rakSA karane karAne ko ahiMsA nahIM mAnate ve ahiMsA ke yathArtha tattvako nahIM jAnate / bhagavAnane praznavyAkaraNake prathama saMvaradvAra meM kahA hai--"samasta jIvoM kI rakSA (marate hueko, apane yA dUsaroM ke dvArA bacAnA) aura dayA (duHkho se chuDAnekI icchA) ke lie isa pravacana kA upadeza diyA hai " / vAcaspatya mahAkozameM kahA bhI hai-"he bhUmisurazreSTha ! prayatnase para prANiyoM ke klezako nivAraNa karaneke lie hRdayameM jo icchA utpanna hotI hai use dayA kahate haiM " // 1 // Ave te ahiMsA abhAva-rUpa thaI jaze. abhAva koI kAryane prati kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI karIne ahiMsAthI svarga mekSanI prApti nahi thAya. eTale ahiMsAne bhAvarUpa (vasvarUpa) mAnavI ja ucita che. ane je te vasturUpa che, te prANenI rakSA karavI e ahiMsA zabdano artha siddha thayo. jeojI nI rakSA karavI-karAvavI ene ahiMsA nathI mAnatA teo ahiMsAnA yathArtha tatvane jANatA nathI. bhagavAne praznavyAkaraNanA prathama saMvaradvAramAM kahyuM che ke- "badhA jIvanI rakSA (maratA jIvane pite athavA bIjAo dvArA bacAvavA) ane dayA (duHkhathI choDAvavAnI IcchA)ne mATe A pravacanane upadeza Ape che. " vAcaspatya mahAkezamAM paNa kahyuM che ke-"he bhUmisurizeSa ! prayatna vaDe para prANIonA kalezanuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe hRdayamAM je IcchA utpanna thAya che tene dayA kahe che." - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #44
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre "na tahAnaM na taddhayAnaM, na tajjJAnaM na tattapaH / na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA, dayA yatra na vidyate // 1 / iti / tathA-"mUlaM dhammassa dayA, tayaNugayaM savvameva'NuTThANaM / / siddhaM jiNidasamae, maggijjai teNiha dayAlU // 1 // " iti dhrmrtnprkrnne| bhagavatIsUtre'pi paJcadaze zatake proktam-- "tae NaM ahaM goyamA ? gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aNukaMpaNaTTayAe vesiyAyaNassa cAlatavassissa teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe ettha NaM aMtarA ahaM sIyaliyaM teyalessaM nisirAmi, jAe sA mamaM soyaliyAe teyalessAe vesiyAyaNassa bAlatavassissa sA usiNA teyalessA paDihayA" iti / he gautama ! maGkhaliputrasya gozAlakasyAnukampanArthaM bAlatapasvino vaizyAyanasya tejaHpratisaMharaNArtha ca mayA zItalAM tejolezyAmudbhAvya tadIyoSNA tejolezyA pratihatetyarthaH tatra 'aNukaMpaNaTTayAe' 'teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe' iti padadvayena gozAlakarakSaNArtha bhagavatastejolezyAsamudbhava iti spaSTo bhavati / saMthAragapainnAkI TIkAmeM kahA hai-"vaha dAna dAna nahIM, vaha dhyAna dhyAna nahIM, vaha jJAna jJAna nahIM, vaha tapa tapa nahIM, vaha dIkSA dIkSA nahIM aura vaha bhikSA bhikSA nahIM, jahA~ ki dayA nahIM hai / arthAt dayArahita saba kriyAe~ mithyA yAnI niSphala haiM" // 2 // dharmaratnaprakaraNameM bhI kahA hai-"dharmakA mUla dayA hai, dayApUrvaka kI huI samasta kriyAeM saphala hotI haiM, isalie jinendra ke mArgameM dayAvAn hI dharmakA adhikAri ho sakatA hai" // 3 // ukta kathanase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki marate hue prANIko bacAnA bhI ahiMsA hai| bhagavatIsUtrake pandrahaveM zatakameM bhagavAna zrIgautamase kahate haiM-- "he gautama ! maMkhaliputra gozAlakakI anukampA karaneke lie maiMne zItala tejolezyAse bAlatapasthI vaizyAyanake dvArA nikAlI huI uSNa tejolezyAkA teja zAnta karake use bacAyA" / yahAM yaha saMdeha ho sakatA hai ki yadi bacAne meM dharma hotA to bhagavAnne apane samavasaraNameM sthita sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAmaka ziSyoM ko kyoM na bacAyA ? saMthAragapaInAnI TIkAmAM kahyuM che ke- "e dAna dAna nathI, e dhyAna dhyAna nathI, e jJAna jJAna nathI, e tapa tapa nathI, e dIkSA dIkSA nathI, ane e bhikSA bhikSA nathI ke jyAM dayA nathI; arthAt dayArahita badhI kriyAo mithyA eTale niSphaLa che. " 2 che dharmaratnaprakaraNamAM paNa kahyuM che ke--"dharmanuM mULa dayA che; dayApUrvaka karelI badhI kriyAo sakaLa thAya che, tethI jInendranA mArgamAM dayAvAna ja dharmanA adhikArI thaI zake che. " 3 ukta kathanathI e spaSTa thaI gayuM ke maratA prANIne bacAvavo e paNa ahiMsA che. bhagavatIsUtranA paMdaramA zatakamAM bhagavAn zrI gautamane kahe che ke -"he gautama ! bAlatapavI vaizyAyana dvArA kADhavAmAM AvelI uSNa tejalezyAnA tejane zItala telezyAthI zAMta karIne; maMkhaliputra gozAlakanI upara dayA karavA mATe meM tene bacAvyuM." zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #45
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam na ca rakSaNaM yadi dharmastarhi svasamavasaraNe vartamAnau sarvAnubhUtisunakSatranAmAnau ziSyau kiM na bhagavatA rakSitau ? iti vAcyam , bhagavataH sarvajJatayA tayorAyuHsamAptisandarzanAt / nanu yathA samAptAyuSaM ko'pi naiva rakSituM prabhavati tathA vidyamAnAyuSaM na ko'pi hantuM zaknuyAt ? iti cenna, triSaSTizalAkApuruSAn devAn nArakAMzca vihAyAnyeSAM prANinAmAyuSaH sattve'pi viSazastrAdibhirakAlamaraNasaMbhavAt, idRzasyAkAlamaraNasya bahuzaH zAstre pratipAditatvAcca, ata evA''yuSaH sattve'pi prANinAM prANavyaparopaNaM saMbhavatIti granthavistarabhiyA viramAmaH / evaJcAhiMsAzabdasyoktArthaH suspaSTa eva / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa the, isalie kisakA AyuSya kitanA avazeSa hai yA samApta ho cukA hai ise ve apane nirmala kevala jJAnase jAnate the / sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra ziSyoMkA vartamAna AyuSya samApta ho cukA thA / prazna-jaise vartamAna AyuSya samApta hone para koI kisIko bacA nahIM sakatA vaise hI AyuSya rahate hue koI kisIko prANarahita bhI nahIM kara sakatA ? uttara-aisI zaGkA karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / kyoMki triSaSTizalAkApuruSa, devatA aura nArakoMke sivAya samasta prANiyoMkI Ayu rahate hue bhI viSa zastra Adi kAraNoMse akAlamRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai, yaha bAta zAstrasiddha hai, ata eva AyuSyake sadbhAvameM bhI prANoM kA vyaparopaNa ho sakatA hai| vistAra bhayase isa prakaraNako yahA~ hI samApta karate haiN| prANiprANarakSaNa aura usakI icchAko ahiMsA kahate haiM / yaha siddhAnta huaa| ahIM e saMdeha thaI zake che ke-je bacAvavAmAM dharma thAya che te bhagavAne pitAnA samavasaraNamAM rahelA sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra nAmanA ziSyone kema na bacAvyA? enuM samAdhAna e che ke-bhagavAna sarvajJa hatA, tethI kenuM AyuSya keTaluM avazeSa rahyuM che athavA samApta thaI cUkayuM che te bhagavAna potAnA nirmaLa kevaLa jJAnathI jANatA hatA. sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra ziSyonuM vartamAna AyuSya samApta thaI cUkyuM hatuM. prazna-jema vartamAna AyuSya samApta thavAthI kaMI koIne bacAvI zakatuM nathI; temaja AyuSya bAkI hoya to kaI kaIne prANarahita paNa karI zakatuM nathI. uttara--evI zaMkA karavI ja ucita nathI, kemake triSaSTizalAkA purUSa, devatA ane nArakIo sivAya bIjA badhA prANIonuM AyuSya bAkI hoya te paNa viSa, zastra, Adi kAraNethI temanuM akALa mRtyu paNa thaI zake che. e vAta zAstrasiddha che. eTale AyuSyane sadbhAva hovA chatAM paNa prANanuM vyaparopaNa thaI zake che. vadhAre vistAra nahi karavAnA hetuthI A prakaraNane ahIM ja samApta karIe chIe. prANiprANarakSaNa ane tenI IcchAne ahiMsA kahe che e siddhAnta thaze. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #46
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre atha prANiprANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti dvayam 'ahiMse'-ti siddhAntitam / ahiMsAityatra kA nAma hiMseti ceducyate hiMsA nAma pramAdapAravazyAt prANavyaparopaNam / pramAdazca madya-viSayakaSAya-nidrAvikathAbhedAtpaJcadhA, yadvA ajJAna-saMzaya-viparyaya-rAga-dveSa-smRtibhraMza-yogaduSpraNidhAnadharmAnAdarabhedAdaSTavidhaH / sA ca hiMsA trividhA dravyato bhAvata ubhayatazceti tatra dravyato hiMsA Atmano vizuddhapariNAmasya sattve'pyakasmAdanicchayA jantuvirAdhanaM, yathA-bhikSAcaryAdau pravRttasya samitiguptyAdidhArakasya calanArtha pAdotthAne kRte ekena caraNena tiSThataH sAdhorutthApitacaraNatale tadAnIM kutazvidbhayAd durlakSyakAraNavazAdvA vegena samAgatasya kasyacid dvIndriyAdijantoritastataH sAdhunA tadrakSaNaprayAse kRte'pi aka smAcaraNatalasaMlagnatayA virAdhanam / ahiMsA zabda ghaTaka jo hiMsA zabda hai usakA abhiprAya kyA hai ? isa para kahate haiM-pramAdake vaza hokara prANakA atipAta karanA hiMsA hai / pramAda - (1) madya, (2) viSaya, (3) kaSAya, (4) nidrA aura (5) vikathAke bhedase pAMca prakArakA, athavA (1) ajJAna, (2) saMzaya, (3) viparyaya, (4) rAga, (5) dveSa, (6) smRti-bhraMza, (7) yogaduSpraNidhAna, (8) dharmAnAdara, ke bhedase ATha prakArakA hai / hiMsA tIna prakArakI hai--(1) dravyahiMsA, (2) bhAvahiMsA aura (3) ubhayahiMsA / (1) dravyahiMsA-AtmAke pariNAma vizuddha hone para bhI akasmAt icchAke vinA hI jantuko pIDA ho jAnA dravyahiMsA hai, jaise-AhAra vihAra AdimeM pravRtta samiti aura guptike dhAraNa karanevAle munine jaba eka caraNa uThAyA to uThAye hue caraNake nIce kisI bhayase yA anya kAraNase koI dvIndriya Adi laghukAya jIva acAnaka nIce A jAya aura sAdhu unakI rakSA karanekA prayatna bhI kara rahe hoM, phira bhI acAnaka daba jAnese birAdhanA honA / isa ahiMsA zabdamAM je hiMsA zabda che ene abhiprAya zuM che? A saMbaMdhamAM kahe che- pramAdane vaza thaIne prANune atipAta kare te hiMsA che. (1) madha, (2) viSaya, (3) 4pAya, (4) nidrA mane. (5) 14aa, ye mehe rAna prabhAta pAya prAranA che. athavA (1) ajJAna, (2) saMzaya, (3) viSaya, (4) 2 (5) dveSa, (6) mRtibhraMza, (7) gadupraNidhAna, (8) dharmane anAdara, e bhede karIne pramAda ATha prakAra che DisA prA2nI cha:- (1) dravyaDisA, (2) mAhisA, mane (3) nayA sA. (1) dravyahiMsA-AtmAnA pariNAma vizuddha hovA chatAM akasmAt IcchA vinA jaMtuonI virAdhanA thaI jAya te dravyahiMsA che. jemake-AhAra vihAra AdimAM pravRtta, samiti ane guNine dhAraNa karavAvALA munie jyAre eka paga upADe tyAre upADelA paganI nIce kAMI nayane lIdhe athavA bIjA keI kANuthI kaI beIdriya Adi laghukAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #47
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam evaMvidhA ca hiMsA kAyayogasya capalatayA sarvathA parihartumazakyeti vyavahAranayamAtragamyA / ___ bhAvato hiMsA prANavyaparopaNecchAlakSaNa Atmano'zuddhapariNAmaH, yathA-makaranAmno jalajantuvizeSasya bhUpradeze labdhajanmA taNDuladaghno'ntarmuhUrttAyuSko'ntarmuhUrttamAtragarbhanivAsAnantaramutpAdazIlastaNDulAbhidhAno matsyavizeSastatra sthita evAvalokayati-- makaro'yaM matsyAnazituM tAvattuNDatastoyamAkarSati, tatazca jalavegAdAnanAntaHsamAgateSu pracuratareSu mIneSu pazcAttAnavarudhyA''syagataM nIraM nissArayati tadA dazAnAntarAvakAzanirgatodakavegato bahutaraM mInA laghutarA nissarantyeva / evaM bahibrajastAnirIkSyAsau taNDulamatsyo manasi vibhAvayatiprakArakI hiMsA, zarIrake yogakI capalatAko sarvathA dUra karanA atyanta kaThina honeke kAraNa vyavahAranayamAtra hai| (2) bhAvahiMsA-prANoM se rahita karanekI icchArUpa AtmAkA avizuddha pariNAma, bhAvahiMsA kahalAtI hai| jaise-magara nAmake jalacara-jIva-vizeSakI bhoha para bArIka cAvalake samAna zarIravAlA eka tandula nAmakA matsya hotA hai, vaha antarmuhUrta garbhameM rahakara janma letA hai; usakI Ayu antarmuhUrttamAtrakI hotI hai| garbhaja na honeke kAraNa usako mana hotA hai / vaha vahA~ (bhauMha para) baiThA huA magarakA kRtya dekhatA hai ki vaha magara jalajantuoM ko khAneke lie pahale apane mu~hameM pAnIko khIMcatA hai, phira pAnIke vegase AIhuI machaliyoM ko mu~hameM rokakara jaba pAnIko nikAlatA hai taba dA~to ke chidroM dvArA pAnIke sAtha-sAtha bahutaso choTI 2 machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, taba nikalato huI machaliyoM ko dekhakara tandulamatsya vicAratA hai ki-- jIva acAnaka paga nIce AvI jAya, ane muni enI rakSA karavAno prayatna paNa karI rahyA heya, te paNa acAnaka dabAI javAthI virAdhanA thAya. A prakAranI hiMsA, zarIranA ganI capalatAne sarvathA dUra karavI atyaMta kaThina hovAne kAraNe vyavahAranayamAtra che. (2) bhAvahiMsA-prANathI rahita karavAnI IcchArUpa AtmAnuM avizuddha pariNAma e bhAvahiMsA kahevAya che. jemake-magara nAmanA eka jaLacara prANInI bhammara para cekhA jevA bArIka zarIra vALo eka taMdula nAmane matsya thAya che. e matsya aMtarmuhUta garbhamAM rahIne janma le che. tenuM AyuSya aMtamuhUrta jeTaluM hoya che. te garbhaja jIva hovAne lIdhe tene mana thAya che. te magaranI bhammara para beThe beThe magaranuM kRtya jue che ke A magara jaLamAMnA jIne khAvAne mATe pahelAM potAnA moMmAM pANIne kheMce che, pachI pANInA vegathI AvelI mAchalI ene mahemAM rekIne jyAre pANIne kADhI nAMkhe che, tyAre dAMtanA chidro dvArA pANInI sAthe sAthe ghaNuya nAnI nAnI mAchalIo bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. e nIkaLI jatI mA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #48
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre "yadi mama vapurIdRzaM bRhat syAt tarhi mama mukhAgnirgantumeko'pi matsyo na zaknuyAt, mayA sarve'pi bhakSitA bhaveyuH "iti / itthaM kaluSitAdhyavasAyarUpayA bhAvahiMsayA svakIyamantarmuhUrtapramANamAyuSyaM samApya trayastriMzatsAgarapramANaM narakAyuSyaM nibadhyAsau (taNDulamatsyaH) tamastamA'bhidhAyA~ saptamyAM narakapRthivyAM nArakatvena samutpadyate / / yadvA-alpIyasi prakAze rajjumAlokya 'vyAlo'yaM'-mityAlocayataH zastrAdinA tatpraharaNaM tadabhilASamAtraM vA rajjoracetanatvena prANavyaparopaNA'bhAve'pi Atmana uktasvarUpA'zuddhapariNAmodayAccaturgatibhavabhramaNahetubandho niyataM bhavati / ubhayato hiMsA=Atmano'zuddhapariNAmapUrvakaM prANavyaparopaNaM, yathA kenacid vyAdhena mRgajighAMsayA zaraprakSepeNa kRtaM taddhananam / isa (magara) ke to dAMtoM ke chidroM dvArA vahutasI machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, kintu, agara merA zarIra magarake barAbara hotA to maiM inameMse ekako bhI nahIM nikalane detA-sabako bhakSaNa kara jaataa| isa prakAra vaha parama kaluSita adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvahiMsAse teMtIsasAgarapramANa narekAyuSya bAMdhakara antarmuhUrtakI apanI AyuSyako samApta karake tamatamA nAmakI sAtavIM narakapRthivIke andara nArakIpanameM utpanna hotA hai / athavA jaise-manda-manda prakAzameM kisI hiMsakane rassIko sarpa samajhakara krUra pariNAmase mArA, yA mAranekA prayAsa kiyA to vahAM rassIke acetana honeke kAraNa yadyapi prANoM kA vyaparopaNa nahIM huA tathApi AtmAmeM azuddha pariNAmake udaya honese vaha bhI bhAvahiMsA hai| usa hiMsAse nizcaya hI caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAne vAle karmokA bandha hotA hai| (3) ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmoM se jIvakA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai, kyoMki isa hiMsAmeM AtmAke azuddha pariNAma aura prANoM kA nAza donoM pAye jAte haiM, jaise-koI vyAdha lIone joIne. taMdula matsya vicAre che ke A magaranA dAMtanAM chidronI vATe ghaNIya mAchalIo bahAra nIkaLI jAya che, paraMtu je mAruM zarIra magaranA jeTaluM moTuM heta te huM emAMthI eka paNa mAchalIne bahAra nIkaLavA na deta badhIyanuM bhakSaNa karI jAta. ja A pramANe e parama kaluSita adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvahiMsAthI tetrIsa sagaranuM narakAyuSya bAMdhIne aMtamuhUrtanuM AyuSya samApta kare che ane tamatamA nAmanI sAtamI narakamRthivInI aMdara nArakIpaNe utpanna thAya che. athavA jema-maMda maMda prakAzamAM kaI hiMsake doraDAne sarpa samajIne kUra pariNAmathI mAryo, athavA mAravA prayAsa karyo, te temAM deraDuM acetana hovAthI je ke prANanuM vyaparopaNa thayuM nahIM, te paNa AtmAmAM azuddha pariNAmane udaya have e paNa bhAvahiMsA che. A hiMsAthI nizcitapaNe caturgatimAM paribhramaNa karanArAM karmone baMdha thAya che. (3) ubhayahisA-azuddha pariNAmothI jIvane ghAta karavo e ubhayahiMsA che, kemake zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #49
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam saMyamaH / saMyamaH saMyamana samyaguparamaNaM sAvadhayogAditi saMyamaH, saca saptadazavidhaH, taduktaM samavAyAGge-- "sattarasavihe saMjame paNNatte--(1) puDhavIkAyasaMjame (2) AukAyasaMjame (3) teukAyasaMjame (4) vAukAyasaMjame (5) vaNassaikAyasaMjame (6) beiMdiyasaMjame (7) teiMdiyasaMjame (8) cauridiyasaMjame (9) paMciMdiyasaMjame (10) ajIvakAyasaMjame (11) pehAsaMjame (12) uvehAsaMjame (13) avahaTu(pariTThAvaNA)saMjame (14) pamajjaNAsaMjame (15) maNasaMjame (16) vayasaMjame (17) kAyasajame" iti / ___chAyA--saptadazavidhaH saMyamaH prajJaptastadyathA-(1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamaH (2) apkAyasaMyamaH (3) tejaskAyasaMyamaH (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH (5) vanaspati kAyasaMyamaH (6) dvIndriyasaMyamaH (7) trIndriyasaMyamaH (8) caturindriyasaMyamaH (9) paJcendriyasaMyamaH (10) ajIvakAyasaMyamaH (11) prekSAsaMyamaH (12) upekSAsaMyamaH (13) apahRtyasaMyamaH (14) pramAjanasaMyamaH (15) manaHsaMyamaH (16) vAksaMyamaH (17) kaaysNymH| tatra (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamA sacittapRthivyA hastapAdAdinA saMghaTTanAdiviratiH hariNako mAraneko icchAse bANa calAtA hai aura usase usake prANoMkA nAza ho jAtA hai / saMyama-sAvadyayogase samyakprakArase nivRtta honeko saMyama kahate haiM / vaha sataraha prakArakA hai| samavAyAGgake satarahaveM samavAyameM kahA hai-(1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama, (2) apkAyasaMyama, (3) tejaskAyasaMyama, (4) vAyukAyasaMyama, (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama, (6) dvIndriyasaMyama, (7) trIndriyasaMyama, (8) caturindriyasaMyama, (9) paJcendriyasaMyama, (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama, (11) prekSAsaMyama, (12) upekSAsaMyama (13) apahRtyasaMyama (pariSThApanAsaMyama), (14) pramArjanAsaMyama, (15) manaHsaMyama, (13) vAksaMyama, (17) kAyasaMyama / (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama hAtha paira ityAdise sacitta pRthivIkA saMghaTana (saMghaTana) AdikA varjana karanA / e hiMsAmAM AtmAnA azuddha pariNAma tathA prANa nAza ane rahelA hoya che. jemakekaI pAradhI haraNane mAravAnI IcchAthI bANa cheDe che ane e rIte haraNane prANune nAza tha/ laya che. - saMyama-sAvadyagathI samyapha prakAre nivRtta thavuM tene saMyama kahe che. saMyama sattara prakAranuM che. samavAyAMganA sattaramA samavAyamAM te prakAre kahyA che. (1) pRthivIkAya sayama, (2) 2554Asayama, (3) te4243yasayama, (4) vAyuyasa yama, (5) vanaspatiyasayama, (1) dIndrayayabha, (7) allndrayasayama, (8) yatundriyasayama, (8) pacandriyasayama, (10) 14Ayasayama (11) prekSAsaMyama, (12) upekSAsayama, (13) apatyasayama (pariThApanA sayama), (14) prabhAga nAsayama, (15) manaH saMyama, (16) yama, (17) yasa yama. (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama-hAtha paga ItyAdithI sacitta pRthivInuM saMghaTana (sparza) vagerene 4 . zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #50
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra (2) apkAyasaMyamA sacittajalasya saMghaTanAdhakaraNam, (3) tejaskAyasaMyamaH pcnpaacnaadinimittkaa'nlaarmbhnivrtnm| (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH vastrapAtravyajanavaktrAdisamutpannavAyujanitavAyukAyopamardananivRttiH, tatra vastrapAtrANAmayatanayA nikSepaNAdAnaprakSepanipAtanAdikAraNavazAt, tathA teSAM (vastrapAtrANAM) vyajanaparNa zAkhAdInAM ca vidhUnanena vAyukAyavirAdhanaM bhavati / anAvRtamukhena saMbhASaNe ca tannirgatoSNavAyunA tadvirAdhanaM jAyate / (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyamaH, tarulatikAdiharitakAyamAtrasya saMghaTanAdivarjanam / evaM (6) dvIndriyAdi- (9) paJcendriyaparyantAnAM sarvathA'nupamardanaM tattatsaMyamaH (10) ajI (2) apkAyasaMyama sacitta jalakA saMghaTA (sparza) Adi na karanA / (3) tejaskAyasaMyama-pacana pAcana Adi kisI prayojanake lie agnike saMghaTA AdikA varjana karanA / (4) vAyukAyasaMyamavastra, pAtra, paMkhA, phUMka Adise utpanna hue vAyudvArA vAyukAyakI virAdhanAkA varjana karanA / vastra, pAtroMko ayatanAse rakhanese, ayatanAse lenese, pheMkanese, girAnese, tathA vastra, pAtra, paMkhA, Adiko hilAkara vAyukAyakI udIraNA karanese tathA bolate samaya uSNavAyu nikalaneke dvArA mukhase vAyukAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai / vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi harita kAyake saMghaTA Adise nivRtta honA / (6-7-8-9) dvIndriyAdisaMyama dvIndriya trIndriya, caturindriya, aura paJcendriya, jIvoMkA sarvathA upamardana na karanA tattatsaMyama, arthAt dvIndriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMyama, paJcendriyasaMyama kahalAtA hai| (2) a5|ys yama-sayitta khAnu saghaTana mAna 427 (3) teja kAyasaMyama-rAMdhavuM, raMdhAvavuM vagere koI prayajanane mATe agninA saMghaTana Adine varjavuM. (4) vAyuayasayama-1sa, pAtra, 5o, tyAhathI apana thA vaayudaa| vAyukAyanI virAdhanA vajevI. vasa, pAtre ItyAdine ayatanApUrvaka rAkhavAthI, ayatanApUrvaka levAthI, pheMkavAthI pADavAthI, tathA vastra-pAtra-paMkhe vagerene halAvIne vAyukAyanI udIraNA karavAthI tathA bolatI vakhate mukhanA unA vAyuthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi haritakAyanA saMghaTana AdithI nivRtta (6-7-8-8) dvIndriyAsiyama-dIndriya, zrIndriya, yaturindriya, mane pathandriya chavAnuM sarvathA upamardana na karavuM, te te prakArane saMyama, arthAta dvIndriyasaMyama, trIndriya saMyama, caturindriyasaMyama ane sendriyasaMyama kahevAya che. yaH zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #51
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 saMyamasvarUpam vakAyasaMyamaH=bahumUlyavatAM vastrapAtrAdInAmanupAdAnAm, upAdeyavastrapAtrAdInAM sayatnamupAdAnaM sthApanaM ca, (11) prekSAsaMyamaH - vasativastrapAtrAdInAM sayatanaM savidhi pratilekhanam, (12) upekSAsaMyamaH-saMyamamArge klezamAkalayato'saMyamamArge pravartamAnasya vA svAtmanaH parasya vA asaMyamadoSAn saMyamaguNAMzcAvabodhya saMyamayogeSu pravarttanaM saMyamasamIpAnayanalakSaNaM saMyamasAmIpyadarzanamityarthaH / yadvA prekSAsaMyamaH sakRtpratilekhanam / upekSAsaM yamaH = punaH punaH pratilekhanam / (13) apahRtya ( pariSThApanA) saMyamaH - uccArAdInAM vidhinA samutsargaH pariSThApanamityarthaH / (14) pramArjanAsaMyamaH - vidhinA vasatipAtrAdeH parizodhadhanam / (15-16-17) manovAkkAyasaMyamaH - akuzalAnAM manovAkkAyAnAM nirodhena kuzalAnAmudIraNam / tatrA''rttaraudra dhyAna parihArapUrvaka dharma zukladhyAnapravarttanaM manaHsaMyamaH / 11 (10) ajIva kAya saMyama = bahuta mUlyavAle vastra pAtra AdikA grahaNa na karanA, tathA kalpanIya vastra pAtra Adi ko yatanAke sAtha lenA aura rakhanA / (11) prekSA saMyama = vasatI, vastra, pAtra, pATa, pATalA, AdikA yatanApUrvaka savidhi pratilekhana karanA / (12) upekSA saMyama-saMyamamArga meM anukUla pratikUla parISahoMse klezakA anubhava karanevAle athavA asaMyamameM pravRtti karanevAle svaparakI AtmAko saMyamake guNa aura asaMyamake doSa samajhAkara phira saMyamamArga meM pravRtta karanA / athavA vastra pAtra Adike upabhoga karate samaya eka bAra pratilekhana karanA prekSAsaMyama hai, aura bAraMbAra cAroM ora se pratilekhana karanA upekSAsaMyama hai / (13) apahRtya (pariSThApanA ) saMyama - yatanApUrvaka uccAra - prasravaNako tyAganA / (14) pramArjanAsaMyama - yatanAke sAtha vasatI vastra pAtra Adiko pU~janA (pramArjana karanA) (10) ajIvakAyasacama--mUlyavAna vastra pAtra Adine grahaNu na karavAM, tathA kalpe tevAM ja vastra pAtra Adine yatanApUrvaka levAM tathA rAkhavAM, (11) prekSAsa yabha - vasatI, vastra, pAtra, ghATa, pATalA tyAhine yatanApUrva tathA vidhisara pratilekhana karavAM. (12) upekSAsa yama--saMyamamAga mAM anukULa-pratikULa parISaheAthI kalezanA anubhava karanArA, athavA asayamamAM pravRtti karanArA, svaparanA AtmAone saMyamanA guru tathA asaMyamanA deSa samajAvIne pachI sayamamArgamAM pravRtta karavA athavA vastra-pAtra AdinA upaleAga karatI vakhate ekavAra pratilekhana karavuM e prekSAsaMyama che, ane vAravAra cAre mAjuethI pratilekhana karavu. e upekSAsa yama che. (13) apahRtya (pariSThApanA) saMyama - yatanApUrva 4 ayyAra - prasavAne paravavAM -tyabhavAM (14) prabhAnAsaMyabha - yatanApUrva'! vastI vastra pAtra mAhine navAM (abhAva). (15) anA sagA--akuzaLa mananeA nirAdha karIne kuzaLa mananI pravRtti karavI, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #52
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sAvadhaparihArapUrvakaniravadyabhASaNaM vAksaMyamaH / ayatanAparihAreNa yatanApurassarakAyapravartana kAyasaMyamaH iti vivekaH / prakArAntareNApi saMyamaH saptadazavidhaH, yathA "paJcAsravAdviramaNaM, paJcendriyanigrahaH kaSAyajayaH / daNDatrayaviratizceti saMyamaH saptadazabhedaH // 1 // " iti / tatra paJcAsravaviramaNa-paJcAsravAH prANAtipAtAdaya etebhyo viramaNaM-nivRttiH (5), paJcendriyanigrahaH tattadviSayeSvapravartanam, iSTAniSTeSu zabdAdiSu rAgadveSAkaraNamityarthaH (10), kaSAyajayaH udayabhAvamaprApnuvatAM krodhAdInAM caturNA nirodhaH, udayabhAvaM prAptAnAM ca teSAM niSphalIkaraNam (14) daNDatrayaviratiH-daNDayate-ratnatrayaizvaryApahArAdasArIkriyate AtmA yairiti daNDAsteSAM trayaM daNDatrayaM manodaNDa-vacodaNDa-kAyadaNDalakSaNAstrayo daNDA ityarthaH, tasmAdviratiH nivRttiH (17) / (15) manaHsaMyama-akuzala manakA nirodha karake kuzala manakI pravRtti karanA, arthAt ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAnakA tyAga karake dharma aura zukladhyAnameM manako lagAnA / (16) vacanasaMyama-azubha (sAvadya) vacanakA tyAgakara zubha (niravadya) vacana bolanA / (17) kAyasaMyama-ayatanAko choDakara yatanA pUrvaka hI kAyakI pravRtti karanA / saMyamake sattaraha bheda dUsare prakArase bhI hote haiM, jaise-prANAtipAta Adi pAMca AsravoM kA viramaNa (5), pAMca indriyoM ke iSTa viSayoM meM rAga na karanA aniSTa viSayoM meM dveSa na karanA (10) udayameM na Aye hue krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM kA nirodha karanA aura udayameM Aye hueko niSphala karanA, jaise-krodhakA udaya hone para kSamA rakhanA, mAnakA udaya hone para mArdava bhAva rakhanA, mAyAkA udaya hone para saralatA rakhanA, aura lobhakaSAyakA udaya hone para nirlobhatA dhAraNa karanA (14) jJAna Adi guNoMkA apaharaNa (nAza) karake AtmAko daridra banAne vAle manadaNDa vacanadaNDa, aura kAyadaNDakA tyAga karanA (17), arthAt AdhyAna ane raudradhyAnane tyAga karIne dharmadhyAna tathA zukaladhyAnamAM manane (16) vacanasaMyama-azubha vacanane tyAga karIne zubha vacana bolavAM. (17) kAyasaMyama-ayatanAne tyajIne yatanApUrvakaja kAyAnI pravRti karavI. saMyamanA sattara bheda bIje prakAre paNa thAya che. jemake prANAtipAta Adi pAMca AsanuM viramaNa (5), pAMca IndriyonA ISTa viSayomAM rAga na kare, aniSTa viSamAM dveSa na kara (10), udayamAM na AvelA krodha Adi cAra kaSAye nirodha karo ane udayamAM AvelAne niSphaLa karavA. jemake krodhane udaya thatAM kSamA rAkhavI, mAnano udaya thatAM mArdavabhAva rAkha, mAyAno udaya thatAM saralatA rAkhavI, ane lebhakaSAyane udaya thatAM nirlobhatA dhAraNa karavI (14), jJAna Adi guNonuM apaharaNuM (nAza) karIne AtmAne daridra banAvanArA manadaMDa, vacanadaDa ane kAyadaMDane tyAga kara (17). zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #53
adhyayana 1 gA01 saMyamasvarUpam pUrva vAyukAyasaMyamaviSaye proktaM yat-'anAvRtamukhena saMbhASaNe mukhanirgatoSNavAyunA vAyukAyavirAdhanaM jAyate' iti, tatra kecidevaM vadanti-AtmA hi bhASaNakAle catuH sparzavato bhASAvargaNApudgalAn gRhNAti tairvAyukAyasya virAdhanA na saMbhavati tasyApi catuH sparzavatvAditi / teSAmaparyAptametatkathanam, vastutastu AtmA pUrva catuHsparzakapudgalAneva gRhNAti kintu saMbhASaNasamaye taijasazarIraM saMgRhyeva bhASApudgalA nissarantIti taijasazarIrasambandhena te'STasparzavanto jAyante tasmAdanivAryA vAyukAyavirAdhanA / / mukhavastrikAvicAraH / nanu mukhoSNavAyunA'pi yadi vAyukAyavirAdhanaM tarhi muninA kathaM vAyukAyasaMyamaH ? iti cet na, yato bhagavatA zrItIrthakareNa munInAM vAyukAyasaMyamArtha mukhavastrikAbandhanaM pratipAditam / ___ pahale vAyukAyasaMyamameM kahA hai ki-bolate samaya mukhase nikalanevAlI vAyu garma hotI hai aura isI kAraNa usase vAyukAyake jIvoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai| yahA~ kucha logoMkA kahanA hai ki AtmA cAra spazavAle bhASAvargaNAke pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai aura cAra sparzavAle pudgaloM se vAyukAyakI virAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoM ki vAyukAyake jIvabhI cAra sparzavAle hote haiM / unakA yaha kathana adhUrA hai / bAta vAstava meM yaha hai ki AtmA grahaNa to cAra sparzavAle pudgalo kA hI karatI haiM kintu bhASaNa karate samaya taijasa zarIrako grahaNa karake hI bhASA-pudgala nikalate haiN| taijasa zarIrake sambandhase bhASA-pudgala ATha sparzavAle ho jAte haiM, aura ATha sparzavAle hone se unase vAyukAya Adi ko virAdhanA avazya hotI hai| ___ mukhavastrikAvicAra. jaba mukhase nikalanevAlo vAyuse vAyukAya ko virAdhanA hotI hai, to muni vAyukAyakA pUrve vAyukAya-saMyamamAM je kahyuM che ke-khulle moDhe bolavAmAM mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA garama vAyu vaDe vAyukAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che. tyAM keTalAka lokonuM kahevuM evuM che ke AtmA cAra sparzavALA bhASAvagaNanA pudgalene grahaNa kare che ane cAra sparzavALA pudgalathI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thaI zakatI nathI. kemake vAyukAyanA jIvo paNa cAra sparza vALA hoya che. emanuM e kathana adhUruM che. vastutaH vAta evI che ke AtmA grahaNa te cAra sparzavALA pudgalenuM ja kare che, kintu bolatI vakhate tejasa zarIrane grahaNa karIne ja bhASApudgala nIkaLe che. tejasa zarIranA saMbaMdhathI bhASA-pudgala ATha sparzavALA thaI jAya che, ane ATha sparzavALA thavAthI, tenAthI vAyukAya AdinI virAdhanA avazya thAya che. mukhavasriAvicAra je mukhamAMthI nikaLanArA vAyuthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che, te muni vAyukAyane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #54
14 zrIdazabaikAlikasane tadvinA hi zrIvyAkhyAprajJaptau SoDazatamazatakasya dvitIyoddeze bhagavatA zakrendrasyApi bhASaNaM sAvadyatvena parikathitaM, tathAhi goyamA ! jAhe NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA muhumakAyaM aNijUhittANaM bhAsaM bhAsati tAhe NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA sAvajjaM bhAsaM bhAsai / jAhe NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA suhumakAyaM NijjUhittANaM bhAsaM bhAsai tAhe sakke deviMde devarAyA asAvajjaM bhAsaM bhAsai' ityAdi / _ 'gautama ! yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyamapohya bhASAM bhASate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sAvadyAM bhASAM bhASate / yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyaM dattvA bhASAM bhASate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH asAvadhAM bhASAM bhASate' iti saMskRtam / ayamAzayaH-mukhavastrikAdhAraNaM vinA bhASaNe vAyukAyAdivirAdhanasya durvAratayA bhASA sAvadyA bhavatIti / etadvayAkhyAne abhayadevasariNA'pi-"jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadyA bhASA bhavati, anyA tu sAvadhe" tyuktam / 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' ityasya hi vastramapohya mukhopari vastramadattve (mabaddhve) tyarthaH / yadanvayavyatirekAbhyAM bhASAyA niravadyatvaM sAvadyatvaM ca saMyama kaise pAla sakate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yahI hai ki vAyukAyake saMyamake lie hI tIrthakara gaNadhara bhagavAnne mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA batAyA hai / zrIbhagavatIsUtra ke solahaveM zataka ke dUsare uddezameM bhagavAnane binA mukhavastrikAke indra mahArAjake bhASaNako bhI sAvadha batAyA hai, yathA-"goyamA !" ityAdi / tAtparya yaha hai ki mukhavastrikA dhAraNa kiye vinA bhASaNa karane se vAyukAyakI virAdhanA anivArya hai, ata eva vaha bhASA sAvadha hai| isakA vyAkhyAna karate hue abhayadevasUri likhate haiM-"jIva saMrakSaNato'navadyA bhASA bhavati anyA tu saavdyaa|"-arthaat jIvoM kI rakSA honese bhASA niravadya hotI hai aura isase bhinna (jIvoM kI ghAta karane vAlI) bhASA sAvadha hotI hai| mUla pAThake 'muhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' isa padakA artha yaha hai ki-'mukha para vastra na dhAraNa saMyama kevI rIte pALI zake che ? e praznano uttara e che ke vAyukAyanA saMyamane mATe ja tIthakara gaNadhara bhagavAne mukhatrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM batAvyuM che. zrIbhagavatI-sUtranA soLamA zatakanA bIjA udezAmAM mukhatrikA vinAnA idra mahArAjanA bhASaNane paNa bhagavAne sAvadha matAnyuM che :-'goyamA' tyAdi tAtparya e che ke mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karyA vinA bhASaNa karavAthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA anivArya che, tethI karIne e bhASA sAvadha che. enuM vyAkhyAna karatAM abhayadeva sUri lakhe cha" jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadyA bhASA bhavati anyA tu sAvadyA" arthAtUlavAnI 26 // thavAthI bhASA niravagha thAya che ane ethI bhinna ( jIvonI ghAta karavAvALI ) bhASA sApa Aya . bhU pAnA 'sudumakAya aNihitANa' pahanI the cha 52 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #55
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH 15 bhavati, bhASAbhivyaktizca mukhAdbhavatIti mukhe dhriyamANaM vastraM mukhavastrikA' zabdena zAstra vyavahiyate / 'zakra' ityeva vaktavye 'devendro devarAjaH' iti vizeSaNotktyA divyazaktimattve'pi tasya mukhavastrikAdhAraNAbhAve yadi savadyA bhASA tarhi audArikazarIradhAriNAM kA vArtta ? ti dhvanitam / sA ca mukhavastrikA vAyukAyA diprANiprANasaMrakSaNopayogi mukhoparibandhanIyamukhaparimita - sadorakA'STapuTa vastra khaNDavizeSaH / atrAyaM saGgrahaH 1 // "vAukA yA rakkhaDa, bajjhaI jaM sayA muhe / sadorapuDaM vatthaM, vRttA sA muhavatthiyA muhamANA jaIliMgaM, savvasaMjamakAraNaM / pasatthabhAvaNAbuDDhI - heU ya muhavatthiyA // 2 // " iti / karake' jahA~ vastra dhAraNa nahIM vahA~ bhASA sAvadha hotI hai, aura jahAM vastra dhAraNa hotA hai vahAM bhASA niravadya hotI hai / bhASA mukhase nikalatI hai, isalie mukha para dhAraNa kiyA jAnevAlA vastra mukhavastrikA kahalAtA hai / mUlameM 'zaka' kahane se hI indrakA bodha ho sakatA thA, kintu devendra aura devarAja vizeSaNoM kA denA yaha siddha karatA hai ki jaba divya zaktimAn hone para bhI mukhavastrikA na dhAraNa karane se usakI bhASA sAvadha hotI hai to audArika- zarIra dhAriyoM kI bAta hI kyA hai ? unakI bhASA avazya hI sAvadha hogI / vaha mukhavastrikA vAyukAya Adike prANiyoMkI rakSAke liye upayogI, mukha para bAMdhane yogya, mukhake barAvara DorA sahita ATha puTavAlA, vastrakA khaNDavizeSa hai / yahA~ saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM - vAu ityAdi, vastra na dhAraNu karIne' jyAM vastra dhAraNa nathI, tyAM dhAraNa thAya che tyAM bhASA niravadya che. bhASA mukhamAMthI karavAmAM AvanArU vastra 'sukhavastrikA' kahevAya che. bhASA sAvadya che ane jyAM vastra nIkaLe che tethI mukha para dhAraNa mULamAM 'zakra' kahevAthI indranA medha thaI zakate hatA, paraMtu devendra ane devarAja vizeSaNA e siddha kare che ke jo divya zaktimAna hAvA chatAM paNa mukhavastrikA na dhAraNa karavAthI enI bhASA sAvadya thAya che. tA audyArika-zarIradhArIenI vAta ja zI ? enI bhASA paNa jarUra ja sAvadya ja thAya. e mukhavastrikA vAyukAya AdinA prANIonI rakSAne mATe upayegI, sukha para bAMdhavA ceAgya mukhanI barAbara, derAsahita AThapuTavALA vastranA khaMDavizeSa che. ahIM' sa'graha gaathaaye| che - 'vAu 0 chatyAhi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #56
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre punarapi - "mukhe bAMdhI te muhapatI, heThe pATo dhArI / ati heThI dADhI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // "eka kAne dhajasama kahI, khaMdhe pacher3I ThAma / keDe khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma // 2 // " iti / (zrAvaka-RSabhadAsakRta hitazikSArAsa pR0 38 paM0 16) "sullabha bodhI jIvar3A, mAMDe nija SaTkarma / sAdhu jana mukha moMpatI, bAMdhI hai jina-dharma // 1 // " (haribalamacchIrAse) munilabdhivijayakRte pR0 73 dohA 5) arthAt-vAyukAya Adiko rakSAke liye jo sadA mukha para bAMdhI jAtI hai, vaha ddor|shit ATha puTavAlA vastra mukhavastrikA kahalAtI hai // 1 // vaha mukhavastrikA mukha-pramANa hotI hai| yaha munikA cihna sarva saMyamakA kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvanA ko vRddhikA kAraNa hai // 2 // aura bhI kahA hai-- "mukhe bAMdhI te muhapatI, heThe pATo dhArI / ati heThe dADhI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, khaMdhe pacheDI ThAma / keDe khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma" // 2 // (zrAvaka-RSabhadAsa-kRta hitazikSArAsa pR0 38 paM 16) "sulabha-bodhI jIvaDA, mAMDe nija SaT-karma / sAdhujana mukha mopatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma" // 1 // (haribalamacchIrAsa-munilabdhivijayakRta pR0 73 dohA 5) arthAta-vAyukAya AdinI rakSAne mATe je sadA mukha para bAMdhavAmAM Ave che, te derAsahita AThavuTavALuM vastra "mukhavastrikA' kahevAya che. (1) e mukhavastrikA mukha-pramANa hoya che. e muninuM cinhA sarva saMyamanuM kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvanAnI vRddhinuM 4321 . (2) vaLI kahyuM che ke mukhe bAMdhI te muhapatI heThe pATe dhArI, ati heThI dADhI thaI jatara gaLe nivArI. eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, baMdhe pacheDI ThAma, 3 mosI thamI, nAve puNyane ma." (2) (14-*pamahAsa-kRta hita-zikSA-sa' 14 38 5. 16) "susamAdhI 9431, mAM ni SaTU-bha. sAdhu jana mukha meMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma" (1) ___ (rima-bha-chI-rAsa-bhuniyi ta 0 73, ausi 4) - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #57
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH nanu bhASaNasamaye hastenApi vastramAdAya mukhAcchAdane uktajIvarakSA nirvahati kimanyadApi mukhavastrikAbandhanena ? iti ceducyate ..... na kevalaM bhASaNasamaya eva jIvavirAdhanAsaMbhavaH, yato hastena vastramAdAya mukhAcchAdane jIvarakSA saMbhavet, kintu dIrghazvAsaniHzvAsAbhyAM, jambhAtaH, svabhAvAdakasmAdapi ca, tathA nidrAvasthAyAM mukhavyAdAnAcca tatsambhava iti na hastena mukhopari vastraM dhArayantaH samyag jIvarakSAM sarvadA kartta prabhavanti, vastreNa mukhamAcchAdya prasuptasyApi nidrAyAM pArzvaparivarttanena vastrApasaraNe sati ka upAyastadAnIM sUkSmavyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajaHpravezavAraNArtha dIrghoSNaniHzvAsocchvAsajanitavAyukAyavirAdhanAparihArArtha c| tathA coktaM yogazAstre tRtIyaprakAze saptAzItitamazlokasya svopajJavivaraNe hemacandrAcAryeNa-"mukhavastramapi sampAtimajIvarakSaNAduSNamukhavAtavirAdhyamAnabAhyavAyukAyajI yahA~ yaha AzaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaba bolanekA kAma paDe taba hAthameM kapaDA lekara mu~ha DhaMka lenese vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI rakSA ho sakatI hai, jaba bolate nahIM usa samaya bhI mukhavastrikA bAMdha rakhanese kyA lAbha haiM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kevala bolate samaya hI mukhase havA nahIM nikalato jisase hAthameM vastra lekara mu~ha DhaMka lenese jIvoMkI rakSA ho jAya / kintu dIrgha zvAsocchvAsa lenese, jaMbhAI lenese, svabhAvase, akasmAt , tathA nidrAvasthA meM mukha khulA rahanese bhI hayA nikalatI hai| ataeva mukha para hAthase vastra lagAnese jIvoMkI samyak prakAra sarvadA rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / vastrase muMha DhA~ka kara soyA huA vyakti nIMda meM karavaTa (pasavADA) badalatA hai taba vastra khisaka jAtA hai / usa samaya sUkSma, vyApI aura saMpAtima jIva tathA sacitta raja Adi mukhameM jAnese kaise ruka sakate haiM ?, tathA dIrghazvasocchvAsase hone vAlI vAyukAyakI vorAdhanA kA kyoMkara parihAra ho sakatA hai ! inheM rokane kA upAya hI kyA hai ! hemacandAcArya - ahIM evI AzaMkA karI zakAya che ke jyAre bolavAnuM kAma paDe tyAre hAthamAM kapaDuM hae Da DhAkI levAthI vAyakAya Adi jIvonI rakSA thaI zake che. jayAre bolayA na hoIe, tyAre paNa mukhatrikA bAMdhI rAkhavAthI zuM lAbha che ? ene uttara e che ke kevaLa bolatI vakhate ja mukhamAMthI havA nIkaLatI nathI ke jethI hAthamAM vastra laIne mahAM DhAMkI levAthI jIvanI rakSA thaI jAya. kintu dIrgha zvAsocchavAsa levAthI, bagAsuM khAvAthI, svabhAvathI akasmAt tathA nidrAvasthAmAM mAM khullu havA nIkaLe che. tethI mahAM para hAtha vaDe vastra lagADalAthI jIvanI samyaka prakAre sarvadA rakSA thaI zakatI nathI. vastrathI moM DhAMkIne sUtelI vyakti uMghamAM jyAre pAsu badalAve che tyAre vastra khasI jAya che. te samaye sUma, vyApi ane saMpAtimAM jIva tathA sacitta raja Adi mukhamAM javAthI kevI rIte rokAI zake ? tathA dIrgha zvAsocchavAsathI thanArI vAyukAyanI virAdhanAne kevI rIte parihAra thaI zake ? tene rokavAne upAya jaze che. ? - vAthI paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #58
zrIdazacakrAlikasUtre varakSaNAnmukhe dhUlipravezarakSaNAccopayogI"ti / tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre tRtIyAdhyayane zrIlakSmIvallabhIyAyAM navamagAthAvyAkhyAyAM saptamanihnavodAharaNe'pi "tathA sampAtimAH sattvAH, sUkSmAzca vyApino'pare / teSAM rakSAnimittaM ca, vijJeyA mukhavastrikA // 1 // " iti / oghaniryuktau dvAdazAdhikasaptazatatama (712)-gAthA'pyevameva bodhayati "saMpAtimarayareNU,-pamajjaNahA vayaMti muhapattiM / nAsaM muhaM ca baMdhai, tIe vasahi pamajjato // 712 // " "saMpAtimarajoreNupramArjanArtha vadanti mukhapatrIm / nAsikAM mukhaM ca badhnAti, tayA vasatiM pramArjayan // 712 // iti saMskRtam / vasatiM pramArjayatA ghrANe mukhe caitadvaye'pi mukhavastrikA bandhanIyA, anyadA mukha evetyAzayaH, anyathA bhagavatIsUtrAdhanekAgamavirodhApattiArA syAt / kahate haiM mukhavastra,0 ityAdi arthAt "mukhavastra, saMpAtima jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, mukha se nikalane vAle uSNa bAyu dvArA virAdhita honevAle bAhya vAyukAyake jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai, tathA mu~hameM dhUlI nahIM ghusane detA, isaliye vaha upayogI hai / " / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsare uddezakI TIkAmeM kahA hai-'tathA sampAtimAH' ityAdi, arthAt "saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSA ke lie mukhavastrikA samajhanI cAhiye" // 1 // oghaniyukti 712 vIM gAthAmeM kahA hai-"tathA saMpAtimAH" ityAdi / arthAt "saMpAtima jIva, sacitta raja tathA reNukI rakSA karaneke liye mukhavastrikA kA kathana karate haiN| aura jaba basatiko pramArjanA kare taba nAka aura mukha donoM bAMdhe / " ubhaya drAyAya cha hai "mukhavastra "tyA. artha-mukhavatra saMpAtima nI rakSA kare che, mukhathI nIkaLatA uSNa vAyu dvArA virAjita thatA vAyukAyanA jIvanI rakSA kare che tathA mukhamAM dhULa pesavA detuM nathI, tethI te upayogI che. zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtranIla zanI TIma yuM che / 'tathA sampAtimAH' ityAdi arthAta-"saMpAtima, sUkSama ane vyApI jInI rakSAne mATe mukhatrikA samajavI na " (1) sAdhaniyuta 712 bhI thAma -saMpAtima. tyAha. arthAt-"sapAtima jIva. sacitta raja, tathA reNunI rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavastrikAnuM kathana kare che, ane jyAre vasatinI pramArjana kare tyAre nAka ane mukha beu bAMdha." zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #59
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH ... evameva pravacanasAroddhAre trayoviMzatyadhikapaJcazatatamagAthAyAM vidyate, tathA prakaraNaratnAkarasyApi tRtIya bhAge, uttarAdhyayanasUtrasya kamalasaMyamopAdhyAyaviracita-sarvArthasiddhiTokAyAM tRtIyAdhyayane'pyevameva / evaM vizeSAvazyakabRhadvattAvapyuktam / kizcA''gamavirodho'pi teSAM (abaddhamukhavastrikANAM) durvAra eva, tathAhi-bhagavatI sUtre dvitIyazatakasya prathamodezake skandakAnagArasyAnazanakAle 'namotthu Na' pAThavidhau "puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisaNNe karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvataM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI" ityAdhuktam, tatrAJjalibaddhasya karadvayasya zirasi sthApane padmAsanasaMsthaH skandako'nagAraH kathaM tanmate 'namotthu NaM' pAThamanAvRtamukhena vyadhAt / anAvRtamukhena hi munayo na bhASante, arthAt anya samayameM sirpha mukhahI bAMdhe, yaha tAtparya huA, anyathA zrIbhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka AgamokA virodha anivArya hogA / isIprakAra pravacanasAroddhArakI 523 vI gAthAmeM kahA hai / tathA prakaraNaratnAkArake tosare bhAgameM, phira zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtrako kamalasaMyamopAdhyAyaracita sarvArthasiddhi nAmakI tIsare adhyayanakI TIkAmeM bhI isI prakAra kahAhai aura aisehI vizeSAvazyaka bRhadvRttimeM bhI kahA hai| jo mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM bAMdhate, unake matameM Agama-virodha anivArya hai| zrI bhagavatI-sUtra 2za0, 120 meM skandaka anagArake anazana samaya meM namotthuNaM ke pAThakI vidhimeM kahA hai- puratthA0 ityAdi / isameM vicAraNI viSaya yaha hai ki aJjali bAMdha kara donoM hAtha sira para dhara kara padmAsana lagAkara pUrva dizAkI ora mukha karake baiThe huve skandaka anagArane 'namotthuNaM' pATha khulle mukhase kaise uccAraNa kiyA, kyoMki donoM hAtha sira para rakhe hue the / aura khule mukhase arthata--anya samayamAM sirpha mukha ja bAMdhe, e tAtparyAtha thayo, agara e artha nahIM karavAmAM Ave te zrIbhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka Agane virodha anivArya banaze. evI ja rIte pravacanasAroddhAranI pa23 mI gAthAmAM kahyuM che tathA prakaraNaratnAkaranA trIjA bhAgamAM, ane zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtranI kamalasaMyamapAdhyAyaracita sarvArtha_siddhi nAmanI trIjA adhyayanI TIkAmAM paNa evuM ja kahyuM che, evI ja rIte vizeSAvazyaka bUDaduvRttimAM 5 dhuM che. jeo mukha para mukhavajhikA bAMdhatA nathI, temanA matamAM Agama-virodha anivArya cha. sAtAsUtra 2 za. 1 6. mA 444 anA2naanazana samayamA 'namotthu Na' nA pAnI vidhimA cha-"paratthA" ityAhi. emAM vicAraNIya viSaya e che ke aMjali bAMdhIne, beu hAtha zira para dhAraNa prazane, parAsana, savIna, pUrva dizA ta23 bhu5 zana meTesa24 manAre 'namotthu Na' pAThanuM khullA mukhe kevI rIte uccAraNa karyuM ? kemake beu hAtha mAthA para rAkhelA hatA. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #60
zrIdazavaikAlikasUne tathAvidhabhASaNasyA''gamapratiSiddhatvAta / kiJca-antakRddazAGgaSaSThe varge'timuktAkhye paJcadazAdhyayane "tae NaM aimutte kumAre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-eha NaM bhaMte ! tumbhe jANaM ahaM tubbhaM bhikkhaM davAvemi tti kaTu bhagavaM goyamaM aMgulIe geNhai, giNhittA jeNeva sae gehe teNeva uvAgae" ityabhihitam / tatra bhikSAcaryA gatasya gautamasvAmino bhikSApAtradhAraNapratibadvaikahastAGgulitvaM sutarAmeva siddham / itarasya tu karasyAGgulau atimuktakumAreNa gRhItAyAM satyAM tasya bhagavato gautamasvAmino hastena mukhopari mukhavastrikAdhAraNaM nopapadyate, sUkSmavyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajaH pravezAdivAraNAya tadAnImapi mukhavastrikAdhAraNamAvazyakameva / kizcAvazyake 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdiuM' ityAdi-kSamAzramaNadAnasUtrasya vyAkhyAyAM taTTIkAkAreNa haribhadrasUriNA'bhihitam "ayaM ca prakRtasUtrArtha:-avagrahAdvahiHsthito vineyo'vinatakAyaH karadvayagRhIto muni bolate nahIM, kyoMki aisA bolanA to zAstrase niSiddha hai| zrIantakRtaddazAGgake 6 vargameM 'atimukta' zorSaka pandrahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai-"taeNaM' ityAdi / isa kathanase bhikSAcarI (gocarI) ke lie gaye huve zrogautamasvAmIne hAthameM bhikSAkA pAtra liyA thA, yaha bAta svayaM siddha hai aura dUsare hAtha kI aMgulI atimukta kumArane pakar3a lI thii| isa prakAra jaba donoM hAtha zrogautamasvAmAke ruMdhe hue the to mukhavastrikA nahIM rahI hogA ? kintu sUkSma, vyApA, saMpAtima jIva tathA sacitta rajakA praveza rokaneke lie mukhayAstrakAkI usa samaya bhI AvazyakatA thii| bhAvazyaka sUtrameM "icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdiu~" ityAdi kSamA zramaNadAna sUtrakI vyAkhyAmeM vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai "ayaM" ityAdi, ane khulluM mukhe to muni bele nahi, kAraNa ke ema belivuM zAstrathI niSiddha che. ___ mantakRtadazAMganA 6 vargabhA 'atimukta' zI54 542mA 256yayanamA ghucha 'tae Na" chatyAhi. - A kathana mujaba bhikSAcarI (gocarI) ne mATe gaelA zrI gautama svAmIe eka hAthamAM bhikSAnuM pAtra lIdhuM hatuM e vAta svayaMsiddha che ane bIjA hAthanI AMgaLI atimukta kumAre pakaDI lIdhI hatI. e prakAre je zrI gautama svAmInA beu hAtha rokAI gayA hatAM, te te vakhate hAthavaDe mukhavastrikA mukha para kevI rIte rAkhI hoya ? kintu sUma, vyApI, saMpAtima che tathA sacitta rajane praveza revAne mATe e samaye paNa mukhavastrikAnI AvazyaktA hatI. ___ mApazya-sUtramA 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaidiu~' tyA kSamAzramahAna sUtranI vyA. bhyAmI vyaayaa|2 bhisUriye 54 luche 3-'ayaM' chatyA. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #61
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 21 tarajoharaNo vandanAyodyata evamAha-icchAmi-abhilaSAmi he kSamAzramaNa ! vandituM namakAraM kartuM bhavantamiti gamyate" ityAdi / atra 'karadvayagRhItarajoharaNaH' iti vizeSaNaM kathayatA haribhadrasUriNA 'mukhopari mukhavatrikAbandhanaM bhagavadabhipreta' miti prakaTIkRtam, anyathA kSamAzramaNasUtroccAraNakAle karadvayasya rajoharaNagrahaNe pratibaddhatayA mukhopari mukhavastrikAsthApanasyopAyAntarAsambhavAt kSamAzramaNadAnameva nirviSayaM syAt / anAvRtamukhena tu munInAM bhASaNamevA''gamapratiSiddhamiti nAtra kessaanycidvivaadH| kizca kSamAzravaNadAne sambodhanazabdaprayoge guroH svAbhimukhIkaraNAthai savizeSaprayatnapUrvakoccaiHsvareNa suspaSToccAraNaM vidheyamasti na tvavyaktadhvaninetyupAyAntareNa mukhAvaraNasya kartumazakyatayoktajIvavirAdhanA parihartumazakyaiva / anyacca tatraiva kSamAzramaNadAne gurunidezAnantarama-"ahokAyaM, kAyasaMphAsaM" ityasya vyAkhyAyAM tenaiva haribhadrasUriNA vyAkhyAtaM, tathAhi yahA~ "donoM hAthoMmeM rajoharaNa lekara" aisA kahane vAle hArabhadrasUrine yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhanekI bhagavAnako AjJA hai / anyathA jaba donoM hAthoM meM rajoharaNa le liyA taba mukha para mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karaneke lie anya upAya asaMbhava hai / aura khule mukha bolanese kSamAzramaNa denA ho vyartha ho jaaygaa| sAdhuoMko khule mukha se bolanA zAstraviruddha hai| isa viSayameM kisIko vivAda nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kSamAzramaNadAnameM 'he kSamAzramaNa ! ' isa sambodhanakA prayoga kiyA hai| isalie guruko apanI ora abhimukha karane ke lie vizeSaprayatnapUrvaka spaSTa uccAraNa karanekI AvazyakatA hai|| avyakta bhASAse saMbodhana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaba dUsare upAyase mukha nahIM DhaMkA jA sakA to ullikhita jIvoMkI virAdhanA anivArya hai| isake sivAya isI kSamAzramaNadAnameM gurukI AjJAke anantara "ahokAyaM kAyasaMphAsaM" isakA uccAraNa mukhavastrikA ahIM beu hAthamAM rajoharaNa laIne ema kahetAM haribhadrasUrie ema prakaTa karyuM che ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA che. nahi te je be hAthamAM rajoharaNa laI lIdho eTale mukha para mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAne mATe anya upAya asaMbhavita che, ane khulluM mukhe bolavAthI kSamAzramaNa ApavAnuM ja vyartha banI jAya. sAdhuoe khulle mukhe bolavuM e zAstravirUddha che, e saMbaMdhamAM te keIna vAdho nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke kSamAzramadAnamAM he kSamAzramaNa" e saMbodhanane pravega kahelo che. tethI karIne gurUne pitAnI tarapha abhimukha karavAne mATe vizeSa-prayatna-pUrvaka spaSTa uccAraNa karavAnI jarUra che. avyakata bhASAthI saMbodhana karavAno saMbhava nathI. e rIte je bIjA upAyathI mukha na DhAMkI zakAya te upara lakhyA mujaba jInI virAdhanA thayA vinA rahe nahi. me 952ita kSamAzramadAnamA 43nI AsAnI pachI 'ahokAyaM kAyasaMphAsa' me zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #62
22 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre "tataH ziSyo naiSedhikyAM pravizya gurupAdAntikam, nidhAya tatra rajoharaNam, tat (rajoharaNaM) lalATaM ca karAbhyAM saMspRzanidaM bhaNati-adhastAtkAyaH adha:kAyaH pAdalakSaNastamadhaHkAyaM prati kAyena-nijadehena saMsparza: kAyasaMsparzastaM karomi, etaccAnujAnIte-"ti / tatra saMmilitakaradvayena rajoharaNa-lalATayoH saMsparza sati 'ahokAyaM, kAyasaMphAsaM ityasyoccAraNaM mukhavastrikAbandhanaM vinA nopapadyate, hastena mukhopari mukhavastrikAsthApanaM tadAnIM na saMbhavati, hastadvayasyApi ranoharaNalalATasaMsparzapratibaddhatvAn / api ca-jJAtAdhamekathAGgasUtre caturdazAdhyayane "taeNaM tAo ajjAo poTTilAe evaM vuttAo samANoo dovi kanne ThAiMti, ThAittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-amhe NaM devANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo jAva guttabhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM kannehivi nisAmittae kimaga puNa uvadisittae vA" ityAdhuktam / / poTTilayA bhikSArtha svagRhamanupraviSTAsu sAdhvISu kAcit pati vazIkartuM cUrNayogamantrayogAdikAnupAyAn pRSTA satI kI pidhAya provAca-he devAnupriye ! vayaM zramaNyo nirgranthyo yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyaH smaH, no khalu kalpate asmAkametatprakAraM karNAbhyAmapi nizAmayitu kimaGga punarupadeSTumityarthaH / bAMdhe binA nahIM ho sakatA aura hAthase mukha para mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA usa samaya saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM hAtha rajoharaNako grahaNa karake lalATameM lagAye jAte haiM / jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrake caudahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai-"taeNaM " ityAdi / arthAta- "poTilAke gharameM sAdhvoyA~ bhikSAke liye gaI / usane apane patiko vaza karaneke lie eka sAdhvIse cUrNayoga aura maMtrayoga Adi upAya pUche / taba sAdhvIne tatkAla donoM kAna mUMda kara kahA-he devAnupriye ! hama nimrantha AryikA haiM yAvat guptabrahmacAriNI haiM / aisI bAta sunanA bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA to upadeza dene kI bAta hI kyA hai ?" uccAraNa mukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vinA thaI zakatuM nathI. ane e samaye hAthathI mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM saMbhavita nathI, kAraNa ke beu hAtha rajoharaNane grahaNa karIne kapALe aDADavAnA hoya che. taya thaa| sUtranA yohamA adhyayanamA thucha hai-'tae the' tyAdi. maatpiphrilAnAM gharamAM sAdhvIe bhikSAne mATe gaI. teNe pitAnA patine vaza karavAne mATe eka sAdhvIne cUrNa ane maMtraga Adi upAya pUchyA, tyAre sAdhvIe tatkALa beu kAne hAtha mUkIne kahyuM-he devAnupiye ! ame nirce tha AyikA chIe. temaja yAvatu guptabrahmacAriNI chIe. mArI vAta sAMbhaLavI paNa amane kapatI nathI to pachI upadeza ApavAnI te vAta ja zI ?" zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #63
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikA vicAraH loke hi anucitavArtAzravaNasamaye jhaTiti karNapidhAnaM hastAbhyAmeva vidhIyamAnaM dRzyate tasmAt sAvyA hastAbhyAM kI pidhAya prativacanadAne mukhavastrikAdhAraNaM bandhanaM vinA nopapadyate, tadabhAve vAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanA'vazyambhAvinI / kiJca mukhavastrikAbandhanamantareNa SaTkAyabirAdhanA duSparihAryA, tathAhi-mukhe sUkSmasacittarajaHpravezena pRthivIkAyasya, vRSTayAdivazAtsacittajalakaNAnAmAkasmikanipAtena dhUmikAyAH pravezena vA'pakAyasya, tathA yatra kutrApi sphuliGgA utpatanti tatrA''kasmikasUkSmasphuliGganipAtena tejaskAyasya, mukhasyoSNazvAsaniHzvAsAbhyAM bAhyavAyukAyasya, 'jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM', itiprAmANyAjjalanAntarIyakatayA mukhe sacittajalabindunipAtenaiva vanaspatikAyasyApi, tathA sampAtima-vyApi-sUkSma-jIvasampAtena trasakAyasya virAdhanA bhavatIti / anucita bAta sunate samaya lokameM bhI jhaTapaTa hAthoMse kAna mUnda lene para binA mukhavastrikA bA~dhe uttara denA yukta nahIM ho sakatA / yadi mukhavatrikA ke bA~dhe binA uttara diyA to vAyukAya Adi jIvoMko virAdhanA avazya huii| mukhavastrikAke bA~dhe binA SaTkAyakI virAdhanAkA parihAra nahIM ho sakatA / mukhameM sUkSma sacitta rajakA praveza honese pRthvIkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai / barasA hone para sacitta jalakagoMke akasmAt ho mukhameM cale jAnese athavA mukhameM dhUara ke cale jAne se apkAyako virAdhanA hotI hai / idhara-udhara ur3anevAlI agnikI cinagArI kadAcit mukhameM ghusa jAya to tejaskAyako hiMsA hotI hai / mukhase nikalatI huI garma sAMsase bAhya vAyukAyako virAdhanA hotI hai / 'jahA~ apkAya hai vahA~ vanaspatikAya bhI hotA hai" (jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM ) isa pramANase mukhameM sacitta jala giranese hI vanaspati kAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai / tathA saMpAtima, vyApI aura sUkSma jIvoMke ghusanese trasakAyakI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai / anucita vAta sAMbhaLatI vakhate lekamAM paNa jhaTapaTa hAthathI kAna DhAMkavAmAM Ave evuM jovAmAM Ave che. evI hAlatamAM beu hAthathI beu kAna DhAMkI letAM, mukhatrikA bAMdhyAM vinA uttara Apa yukta nathI hote je mukhatrikA bAMdhyA vinA uttara ApavAmAM Ave te vAyukAya Adi jIvanI virAdhanA avazya thAya. mukhavastrikA baM dhyA vinA pakAyanI virAdhanAne parihAra thaI zaktA nathI. mukhamAM sUkSma sacitta rajane praveza thavAthI pRthvIkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (1) varasAda paDatAM sacitta jalakaNe akasmAt mukhamAM javAthI athavA moDhAmAM jhAkaLa javAthI apakAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (2) ahIM-tahIM uDatI agninI ciNagArI kadAca mukhamAM pesI jAya to tejaskAyanI hiMsA thAya che (3) mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA garama zvAsathI bAhya vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (4) arni mAya che tyAM vanaspati ya5 DAya che' (jattha jala tattha varNa) epramANathI mukhamAM sacitta jala paDavAthI vanaspatikAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che. (5) tathA saMpAtima, vyApI ane sUkSama cha pesI javAthI trasakAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che (6), zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #64
24 . zrIdazabaikAlikastre kizca mukhavatrikAbandhane pramAdavataH SaTkAyavirAdhanA durvArA, yataH pratilekhanakAle'nyasmai tatpratyAkhyAnadAne'pi pratilekhanopayogAbhAvena pramAdadoSAviSTaH san SaTkAyavirAdhako bhavatIti bhagavatottarAdhyayanasUtre pratipAditam, tathAhi "paDilehaNaM kuNaMto, miho kahaM kuNai jaNavayakahaM vA / dei va paccakkhANaM vAei sayaM paDicchai vA // 1 // puDhabI-AukkAe, teU-vAU-vaNassai-tasANaM / paDilehaNApamatto, chaNhaMpi virAho hoi // 1 " iti / tarhi kA vArtA ye mukhavastrikAvandhanamantareNa tiSThanti teSAM pramAdadoSastajjanitaSaTkAyavirAdhanA nApatet ? Agame hi mukhavatrikAbandhanaparityAge doSabAhulyaM pradarzitaM tacca prAgevapratipAditam / itthaM ca yathA naukAdau sUkSme'pi suSire sati nadyAdau tannimajjanAnmahatI hAniH, alpIyasyA api hIrakakaNikAyA bhakSaNe prANAnAmeva nAzaH vRzcikasyeSadaMzane'pi saka. lazarIravyathanam, kaNTakAgramAtre bANAgramAtre ca kacidaGge nikhAte sakalAGgapIDA, netreDa mukhavastrikAke bA~dhanemeM jo sAdhu pramAdI hotA hai usako SaTkAyako virAdhanA avazya lagegI kyoMki bhagavAnane uttarAdhyayanasUtrameM kahA hai ki-"pratilekhana karanemeM jo sAdhu pramAdI hai tathA pratilekhanake samaya sAdhu paraspara bAteM kare, janapada AdikI kathA kare, pacakkhANa deve, vAMce athavA vaMcAve to vaha SaTkAyakA virAdhaka hotA hai" to jo mukhavastrikA bAMdhe vinA rahate haiM unako pramAda-doSa tathA pramAdajanya SaTkAyakI virAdhanAkA doSa kaise nahIM lagegA ? arthAt jarUra lgegaa| mukhavastrikAke nahIM bAMdhanemeM AgamoMmeM jo bahutase doSa kahe gaye haiM ve to pahale pratipAdita kara hI cuke haiN| isa prakAra jaise nAvameM choTAsA cheda honepara nadI AdimeM DUba jAne se mahAn hAni hotI hai, choMTIsI hIrAkI kanIkA bhakSaNa karanese prANoMkA hI nAza hotA hai, bicchuke thor3AsA kATa khAnese sAre zarIrameM vyathA hotI hai, kAMTe yA tIrako jarAsI noMka kisI aMgameM dhusa | mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAmAM je sAdhu pramAdI hoya che tene SaTakAyanI virAdhanA avazya thAya che kemake bhagavAne uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM kahyuM che ke "pratilekhana karatI vakhate je sAdhu paraspara vArtAlApa kare, dezakathA Adi kathA kare, pacaphakhANa karAve, pote vAMce athavA vaMcAve te te SaTakA ane virAdhaka thAya che je ema che te je mukhatrikA bAMdhyA vagara rahe che tene pramAdedeSa ane pramAdajanya SakAyanI virAdhanAne deSa kema nahIM lAge ? arthAta avazya lAge. mukhavastrikA nahIM bAMdhavAmAM AgamamAM deSa batAvyA che te te pahelAM kahI cukayA chIe. e prakAre jema nAvamAM nAnuM chidra paDavAthI te nadI AdimAM DUbI javAthI bhAre hAnI thAya che, nAnI sarakhI hIrA kaNInuM bhakSaNa karavAthI prANano nAza thAya che, vIMchI jarA karaDavAthI AkhA zarIramAM bhayaMkara vyathA thAya che, kAMTA yA tIranI nAnI sarakhI aNI ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #65
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikA vicAraH 25 NutarasyApi rajaHkaNasya nipAte netropaghAtaH, nAsikAgramAtre svalpe'pi dehabhAge chinne samagrazarIrazobhopaghAtaH, svalpenA'pyAdhA karmAdisikthena mizrite'nnAdau pUtikarmadoSadaSitamAhArajAta' bhavati, svalpe'pi jinavacanasandehe sarvacAritranAzo jAyate, tathaiva svalpe'pi are gaanibandhanopekSayA SaTkAyavirAdhanAyAM satyAM cAturmAsikaprAyazcittAdhikAritApattiH / tathAcoktaM nizIthasUtre dvAdazodezake'STamasUtrAdArabhya dvAdazasUtra yAvat " je bhikkhU0 puDhavIkAyassa kalamAyamavi samAraMbhai, samAraMbhataM vA sAijjai / evaM jAva vaNassa kAyassa Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAra dvANaM " punarapi nizIthabhASye saMyamaghAtadvAre mahikAdyaSkAyayatanArthaM proktam"vAsa tANAvariyA NikkAraNe ThaMti, kajje jataNAe / hattha'cchigulisaNNA, potaMtariyAvabhAsaMti ||1|| iti / ( ni. bhASya u. 19 gA. 57 ) chAyA - varSAMtrANAvRtA niSkAraNe tiSThanti, kArye yatanayA / hastAkSyaGgulIsaJjJA, potAnta eva bhASante // 1 // ' iti / cUrNikAreNa "potaMtariyAvabhAsaMti" iti padasya cUrNo hastabhruvAdisaGketena yadi jAya to saba aMgameM bhayaMkara pIr3A hone lagatI hai, A~khameM choTIsI kirakilI ghusa jAnese A~kha meM takalIpha hotI hai, jarAsI nAka kaTa jAnese saba zarorakI sundaratA naSTa ho jAtI hai, AdhAkarma Adi AhArakA eka bhI sItha mIla jAnese saba AhAra pUtikarmadoSa se dUSita ho jAtA hai ' jinavacanoMmeM tanika bhI sandeha karanese samasta cAritra kA nAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI thor3I dera bhI mutrikA bAMdha kI upekSA karanese SaTkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai, ataH cAturmAsika prayazcitta lagatA hai / nizIthasUtrake bArahaveM uddezake AThaveM sUtrase bArahaveM sUtratakameM kahA hai- " je bhikkhU 0 ' ityAdi, phirabhI nizItha sUtrake bhaSyameM saMyamaghAta nAmaka dvArake andara, ghU~ara Adi akAyakI tAke lie kahA hai 'vAsattANA 0 ' ityAdi, isa gAthAmeM Aye hue 'pottatariyAvabhAsaMti' isa padakI cUrNi karate samaya cUrNikArane aMgamAM pesI javAthI aMgamAM pIDA thavA lAge che, AMkhamAM nAnuM sarakhuM kahyuM pesI javAthI AMkhamAM taklIpha thAya che, nAnuM sarakhuM nAka kapAI javAthI AkhA zarIranI suMdaratA naSTa thaI jAya che, AdhAkama Adi AhAranuM eka kaNa paNa maLI javAthI badhA AhAra pUtikrama doSathI dUSita thaI jAya che. jinavacanamAM lagAra paNa sa Mdeha karavAthI samasta cAritrane nAza thaI jAya che, tema thADo vakhata paNa sukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnI upekSA karavAthI SaTkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. tethI cAturmAsika prAyazcita lAge che, nizIthasUtranA khAramA uddezAnA AImA sUtrayI mAramA sUtra sudhAbhAM che! 'je bhikkhU' tyAhi, 'sa'yamadyAta' nAmanA dvAramAM jhAkaLa Adi akAyanI yatanA uratI vamate uchu' che ! 'vAsattANA0' ityAdi, vaLI nizIthasUtranA bhASyamAM 4 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #66
zrIdazavaikAlikasne sAdhavo nAvagacchanti tadA'vazyavaktavye sati "muhapottiyaaMtariyA jayaNAe bhAsaMti" iti pratipAditam / ___anena spaSTaM sidhyati-yat mukhavastrikA sAdhUnAM mukhe pUrva baddhA''sIditi tenaiva kAraNena 'mukhapotAnta eva yatanayA manda-mandaM bhASante' ityuktam / kizca vidhiprapAgranthe cAritrAticArapAyazcittAdhikAre mukhavastrikAmantareNa bhASaNaniSedhaH pratipAditaH / kizca pUrvoktadizA SaTakAyavirAdhakasya tdviraadhnaavrjnprkbhgvdaajnyaabhgdossprsnggH|| tathA ca sati avidhividhAnaM, tato mithyAtvaM, tasmAccAritravirAdhanA tatazca dIrghasaMsAritvaM prapadyeta, ata evA''jJAbhaGgakartagurutaraprAyazcittaM pradarzitam / uktaM hi bRhatkalpabhASye "avarAhe lahugayaro, ANAbhaMgaMmi gurutaro phihaNu ? / ANAe ciya caraNaM, tabbhaMge kiM na bhaggaM tu ? // 1 // " iti / kahA hai-agara sAdhu hAtha AMkha Adike izArese nahIM samajha sake aura bolanA hI jarUrI samajhe to 'mukhavastrikAke aMdara hI yatanAse (dhIre-dhIre) bole ' isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki sAdhuoMke mukha para mukhavastrikA pahale bAMdhI huI thIM isI kAraNa ko lekara hI mukhastrikAke aMdara hI yatanAse (dhIre dhIre) bole' aisA kahA haiN| phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake granthameM bhI cAritrake aticAroMkA prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhavatrikAke vinA bolanekA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| tathA-pUrvokta rItise SaTUkAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko bhagavAnkI "SaTkAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga karanekA doSa lagatA hai, yaha doSa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avidhikA vidhAna karanese mithyAtva, mithyatvase cAritrakI virAdhanA aura cAritrakI virAdhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai| isIse AjJAbhaMgakA guruttara prAyazcitta lagatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyameM kahA hai-'avarAhe" ityAdi, AthI siddha thAya che ke sAdhuonA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI hatI. A kAraNane sIdhe 'potaMtariyAvabhAsaMti' mA pahanI yUNi 42i yUgire hucha-"sAdhu IzArAthI na samaje ane belavuM ja paDe che te mukhatrikAnI aMdara ja yatanAthI bele vaLI vidhiprapA' nAmanA granthamAM paNa cAritranAM aticAronI zuddhinA prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara balavAne niSedha karyo che ! tathA-pUrvokta rItathI SakAyanI virAdhanA karanArane bhagavAnanI "SaTakAyanI virAdhanAne tyAga karavo" A AjJAne bhaMga karavAne doSa lAge che. A deSa lAgavAthI avidhinuM vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI mithyAtva, mithyAtvathI cAritranI virAdhanA ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrgha saMsAritvanI prApti thAya che. ethI AjJAbhaMganuM gurUtara prAyazcita lAge che. Y9485sAvyamA dhuM che-'avarAhe' tyAdi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #67
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAjJAyAmeva vyavasthim, atastadbhaGge mUlottaraguNAdikaM vastu kina bhagnam ? api tu sarvamapi bhagnamiti hetostatra gurutaraprAyazcittaM yuktameveti bhAvaH / tasmAt - mukhopari mukhavastrikAbandhanaM sakalajainAgamapratipAdyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatI sUtre 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya - mukhavastrikAm 'aNijjU hittA' = apodha parityajya - avadadhvetyartho bodhyaH evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / 27 yattu AcArAsUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavastrikA kareNaiva dhArayA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavatrikayA ghrANamukhAdipidhAnaM vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalambane mukhavatrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi vadanti tadajJAnamUlam / AcArAGga - sUtrapAThI hi tAvadevaM vidyate " se bhikkhu vA 2 ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA samasta cAritra bhAgavAn kI AjJAmeM hI hai / bhagavAnkI AjJAkA bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH AjJAbhaMga meM gurutara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai / isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA sava jainazAstroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra bhagabatI sUtrake 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' vAkyakA artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki 'mukhakA tyAga karake arthAt na bAMdha karake ' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA cAhie / prazna-AcArAGgasUtrameM ucchvAsa Adi lete samaya mukha Dhakane kA upadeza diyA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie, Dorese nahIM bAMdhanI cAhie, amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaba ucchvAsa Adi Ave taba hI nAka yA mukha Dha~ka lenA cAhie / Dorese mukhavaftrakA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhaMkanekA upadeza vyartha ho jAyagA / uttara - aisA prazna karanA ajJAnatA haiM / AcArAGga sUtrakA pATha aisA haiM / samasta cAritra bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja rahelu che. bhagavAnanI AjJAnA bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttara guNa Adi badhu naSTa thai jAya che. tethI AjJAbha MgamAM gurUtara prAyazcitta Ave che. e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evu badhAM jainazAstrAmAM pratipAdana che. meTalA bhATe lagavatI-sUtranA 'suhumakAyaM aNijjU hittANaM' se vaa4yn| artha ema samajavA joIe ke 'mukhavatrikAnA tyAga karIne arthAt na bAMdhIne.' eja pramANe adhI jagyAe samajavuM. prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchvAsa Adi letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza ApyA che. ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke mukhastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, dArAthI AMdhavI joI e nahi, amuka amuka samaye ja jayAre ucchvAsa Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka cA sukha DhAMkI levu joIe, dorAthI mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavI ucita hAya tA pachI puna: sukha DhAMkavAnA upadeza bya thai jaze. uttara-sevA prazna vo ajJAnatA che, mAyArAMga-sUtra pATha vA che zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #68
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre jaMbhAyamANe vA uDDoe vA vAyanisarga vA karemANe puvAmeva AsayaM vA posayauM vA pANiNA paripehitA tao saMjayAmeva Usasijja vA jAva vAyanisaggaM vA karejjA" (sUtra109) iti / chAyA-"sa bhikSurvA2 ucchvasan vA, niHzvasana vA, kAsamAnaH (kAsaM kurvan) vA kSuvan (kSutaM kurvan) vA, 'jambhamANo vA', udgiran vA, (adhiSThAnena) vAtanisarga vA kurvan pUrvameva AsyakaM vA poSakaM vA pANinA paripidhAya tataH saMyata eva ucchvased vA yAvad vAtanisarga vA kuryAt." iti saMskRtam / atra "Asaya" iti lakSaNAvRttyA ghrANasyApi bodhakam, "ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA" iti padAni lakSaNAyAM tAtparyagrAhakANi / 'AsayaM' ityasya mukhamAtraparatve tu pANinA tatparividhAne'pi ghrANajanyocchavAsAdiyatanAyA anupapatteH / ____ anena sUtreNa 'ucchvAsAdikAle AsyakapoSakaparipidhAnaM pANinA vidheya miti bodhayato bhagavatastAtparya mukhavastrikayA pidhAne kalpayantaH paNDitAbhimAnina evamanuyoktavyA:-'pANi' zabdasya mukhavasvikArUpo'rthaH kiM vAcyo lakSyo vyaGgayo vA ? / nAdhaH, "bhikSu zvAsouchcvAsa lete samaya, khAMsate samaya, chIMkate samaya, jaMbhAte samaya, DakArate samaya tathA adhovAyukA tyAga karate samaya pahale mukha athavA maladvArako hAthase DhaMkakara phira yatanApUrvaka zvAsa leve yAvat adhovAyukA tyAga kre"| yahA~ 'AsayaM (mukha) pada lakSaNAke dvArA ghrANakAbhI bodha hai| 'ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA choyamANe vA' ye pada lakSaNAmeM tAtparyake grAhI haiN| 'AsayaM padase kevala mukhakA artha liyA jAya to hAthase mukha TaiMka lenepara bhI nAkase nikalanevAle ucchvAsa AdikI yatanA nahIM ho sakatI isa sUtrase ucchvAsa lete samaya Asyaka aura poSaka (maladvAra) ko hAthase DhaMka lenA cAhiye, aisA bhagavAn batAte haiM, phira bhI nAmadhArI paMDita 'mukhavatrikAse DhaMkanA cAhie' aisA artha nikAlate haiN| unase hama pUchate haiM ki tuma hAthakA artha mukhavatrikA karate ho so vaha artha vAcya hai, yA lakSya "bhikSu zvAsocchavAsa letI vakhate, udharasa khAtI vakhate chIMkatI vakhate, bagAsuM khAtI vakhate, oDakAra khAtI vakhate tathA adhevAyune tyAga karatI vakhate, pahelAM mukha athavA maLadvArane hAthathI DhAMkIne pachI yatanA pUrvaka zvAsa yathAvat adhevAyune tyAga kare." ____ mahI' 'Asaya' (bhuma) zaha pakSa prAguna 5 mApa cha. 'ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA' se paha! kSamA tAtparyana pAhA cha. AsayaM zahathI kevaLa mukhane artha levAmAM Ave to hAthathI mukha DhAMkI levA chatAM paNa nAkathI nIkaLanAra unDravAsa AdinI yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. A sUtrathI ucchavAsa letI vakhate Azyaka ane poSaka (maladvAra) ne hAthathI DhAMkI levuM joIe ema bhagavAna batAve che, chatAM paNa nAmadhArI paMDita mukhavastrikAthI DhAMkavuM joIe' evo artha kADhe che. emane ame pUchIe chIe ke tame hAthano artha mukhavastrikA karo che, te e artha vAya che, yA lakSya che ke vyaMgya che ? pahele pakSa te barAbara nathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #69
adhyayana 1 gA.1 mukhavastrikA vidyAraH abhidhAzaktigrAhakavyAkaraNakozAdibhiruktArthAlAbhAta, 'paJcazAsvaH zayaH pANi'-rityamarakozavyAkhyAyAM paJca zAkhA ivAzulayo'syeti paJcazAkhaH zete'smin sarvamiti zayaH, ( 'puMsi' 3 / 3 / 1211) ghaH / paNAyantyaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutau ca' ityasmAt 'azipaNAyyoruDAyalukau ca' ( u0 4 / 133) itINa, 'Ayapratyayasya luka ce' -ti vyutpAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAcca / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthakarakaraNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirbAdhena tAtparyAnupapattiru palakSaNAbIjasyAbhAvAt / ___ nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaiva kareNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakareNa mukhaghrANapidhAnasya copapattyA vyaGgayArthamukhavastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt, anauyA vyaGgaya hai ? / pahalA pakSa to Thoka nahIM haiM, kyoMki abhidhAzaktike grAhaka vyAkaraNa koSa AdikoMmeM yaha artha nahIM miltaa| amarakoSameM hAthake tIna nAma diye haiM-(1) paJcazAkha (2) zaya aura (3) paanii| vyAkhyAmeM batAyA hai ki zAkhA jaise pA~ca aMguliyA~ hotI haiM isalie ise paJcazAkha kahate haiM usameM saba vastue~ sotI (rakhI jAtI) haiM isalie zaya kahate haiN| usase saba lenadena Adi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate haiN| "azipaNAyyo ruDAyaluko ca" (u04|133) isasUtrase 'iN' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai| aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara' kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAbdika) artha lenemeM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAthase DhaMka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSya artha bhI nahIM hai| tosarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa bAdhita hai| jaba pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase mala dvAra kanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhaMkanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kAraNa ke abhidhA zaktinA grAhaka vyAkaraNa koSa AdimAM e artha nathI maLato. amaraaussmaa DAyanA nAma mAyAM cha. (1) yazAma, (2) zaya mana (3) pANitanI vyAkhyAmAM batAvyuM che ke zAkhA jevI pAMca AMgaLIo hoya che tethI tene "paMcazAkha" kahe che. emAM badhI vastuo sUe (rAkhavAmAM Ave che tethI tene "zaya kahe che. te vaDe badhe saya vagairenI pavAra thAya cha tethI mene 'pachi azipaNAyyo ruDAyaluko ca (u0 4 133) me sUtrathI iNa zAya cha bhane Aya pratyaya luka thAya che. mevI vyutpatti karavAthI ja ne vAcaka ja bane che. bIje pakSa paNa (lakSya artha mAna) barAbara nathI. lakSya arthe tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya (zAbdika) artha levAmAM kaI prakAranI bAdhA Ave. ahIM hAthathI DhAMkIne e artha karavAmAM kaI bAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNa thaI zaktI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. - trIjo pakSa (vyaMgya artha mAna) paNa bAdhita che. jyAre pradhAna artha levAthI eka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #70
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre cityAcca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyusaMsRSTayA mukhavatrikayA mukhaghrANapidhAnasyAnaucityamApAmarapratItameva / pANizabde'jahallakSaNAvRti svIkRtya pANisthitamukhavastrikaye' tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadoSanistAraH / apica-Asyaka poSakaitadubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavastrikAyeAGgIkAre dorSocchvAsAdonAmadhovAyunisarga. sya ca yogapadye sati kathamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavastrikayA yugapadeva ghrANaM mukhaM pAyuzcA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehittA" iti bhagavadvAkyasyAnupapattiH / na ca 'ekapANisthitayA mukhava striyA''syakam, aparapANisthitayA pAyuvastrikayA poSakaM paripidhAye' tyAGgIkAreNa samAdhAne suzakamiti vAcyam, sakRduccaritanyAyavirodhena tAdRzArthakalpanAyAH kattumazakyatvAt / kalpanA karanA) anAvazyaka aura anucita hai| adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko chIMka Ane lage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavatrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka maMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| yadi 'pANi' zabdameM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya doSa nahIM haTa sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladvAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana batAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAve to jaba eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukhavastrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA mu~hapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chIMka bhI AyagI to vahI nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI ? kyoMki eka mukhavastrikAse ekasAtha hI saba dvAra nahIM ha~Ake jA sakate / ataH 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnkA vacana ThIka nahIM baiThegA / yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka haathhAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane DhAMkavu cukata che te vyaMgyAtha (mukhavastrikAnA tAtparyAnI kalpanA karavI) anAvazyaka ane anucita che. adhevAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja koIne chIMka AvavA lAge te e adhevAyuthI vAsita mukhavastrikAthI sukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anaucityane sau koI samajI zake che. je pANi' zabdamAM ajahulakSaNa vRtti mAnIne, "pANi (hAtha) thI pANimAM sthita mukhavaritrakAne artha leze te paNa anaucitya doSa dUra thaI zakatuM nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana batAvyuM che. je eno artha mukha. vastrikA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe adhevAyu ane dIrgha ucchavAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhavastrikA maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para ? ane je sAthe ja chIMka paNa Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze ? kAraNa ke eka bhumariyA meDI sAtha mAM dAra Dhaist Asidi nathI. tathA 'pANiNA paripehitA' me bhagavAnanuM vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahiM. je evuM samAdhAna karavA Iccho ke eka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #71
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhapastrikAvidhAraH kica teSAmayogapadhe'pi pAyupidhAyakavastrakhaNDe mukhavastrikAtvakalpanaM paramabhrAntimUlam, mukhapAvoraikyAbhAvAt / anAvRtasyaiva mukhAdevarAvaraNe tAtparyasattve paripidhAyetyatra parItyupasargaprayogasyA''narthakyApattizca, apipUrvakAdapi lypprtyysiddhH| kizca-'AvRtasya punarAvaraNa vyarthameveti hetoranAvatasyaivA''varaNArthamayamupadezaH' iti vadatastava hastavatrikAdhArakasya mate poSakasya paridhAnavasanAnAvaraNIyatApattiH, anyathA paridhAnavastrAvRtapoSakAvaraNopadezasya vaiyathyApattirityubhayathA'pi na dossnistaarH| tasmAt-"AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" iti bhagavadvAkyasya 'mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA natu dorakeNe'-tyarthakalpanaM sAhasamAtram / kI muMhapattose mu~ha aura dUsare hAthake pAyuvastrase maladvAra Dhaka leveMge, so ThIka nahIM hai / 'sakRduccaritanyAya' se aisI kalpanA karanA zakya nahIM haiN| adhovAyu aura chIMka Adi eka sAtha na bhI hoM to bhI adhovAyuko yatanA karanevAle vastrako mukhavastrikA kahanA bhArI bhUla hai, kyoMki mukha aura maladvAra eka cIja nahIM haiM-donoM alaga alaga haiN| yadi khule mukha bolanekA tAtparya ho to 'paripehittA' padameM 'pari' upasarga vyartha ho jAyagA , kyoMki 'api' upasargapUrvaka dhAtuse bhI lyap pratyaya hotA hai| DhaMke hueko phira DhA~kanA vRthA hI hai, vagaira vaiMke hue ko DhaMkaneke lie yaha upadeza diyA hai|'-ydi hAthameM mu~hapatti rakhane vAle aisA kaheMge to yaha siddha ho jAyagA ki unakA maladvAra sadA anAvRta (ughar3A huA) rahatA haiN| nahIM to AvRtako phira AvaraNa karanekA upadeza vyartha ho jAyagA / ataeva" AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" isa bhagavadvAkya kA yaha artha nikAlanA ki- mukhavastrikA hAtha hI meM rakhanI cAhie Dorese mukha para nahIM bAdhanA cAhie aisI kalpanA karanA sAhasamAtra hai| hAthanI muhapattithI mukha ane bIjA hAthanA pAyuvastrathI maLadvAra DhAMkI levAze, te te parAmara nathI, 426 sakRduzcaritanyAyathI mevI 46panA 42vI zaya nathI. adhevAyu ane chIMka Adi ekI-sAthe na hoya te paNa adhevAyunI yatanA karanArA vastrane mukhatrikA kahevI e moTI bhUla che, kAraNa ke mukha ane maLadvAra eka cIja nathI. beu alaga alaga che. je khule mukhe bolavAnuM tAtparya hoya te iiharA zabdamAM para upaga vyartha thaI jaze kAraNa ke ati upasargo pUrvaka dhAtuthI paNa haca pratyaya thAya che. DhAMkelAne pharIthI DhAMkavuM e vRthA che, tethI DhAMkayA vagaranAne DhAMkavAne mATe A upadeza Ape che. je hAthamAM muhapattI rAkhanAra ema kaheze te ema siddha thaze ke enuM maLadvAra sadA anAvRta ( ughADuM) rahe che. nahi te AvRtane pharI AvaraNa karavAno upadeza vyartha manI ze. tethI 4 AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA' ko la. vAkyano e artha kADha ke "mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, dorAthI mukha para bAMdhavI na joIe evI kalpanA karavI e sAhasamAtra che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #72
32 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mama tu sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArtha baddhamukhavastrikasyocchvAsAdikAle mukhodgatavAyuvegena mukhato dorakAvalambitatadapagamasambhAvanAyAH sattvena tannivAraNAya mukhavastrikA''vRtasyApi mukhasya pANinA paripidhAnamAvazyakameva / evaM paridhAnavastrA''vRtasyApi poSakasya paripidhAna vidheyameva, ucchvAsAdInAM yogapadhe'yogapadya vA ekena kareNa ghrANamukhapidhAnam, apareNa pAyupidhAnaM vidheyamiti bhAvaH / pANinetyatraikavacanamapi pANitvajAtAvanvayavivakSayetyubhayapANibodhakatve'pyanukUlameva / kizca pANizabdasya mukhyArthabAdhA'bhAvena mukhyArthabAdhamUlikA lakSaNApi nAGgIkaraNIyA bhavati / tathA coktasUkSmavyApiprabhRtivividhajIvahiMsAvAraNAya sadaiva sadorakamukhavastrikAdhAraNaM naitatsUtrato virudhyate, kintu paripidhAyetyatra parizabdaprayogeNa bhagavAn mukhavastrikApihitasyava mukhasya pidhAnamAvedayatItyalaM pallavitena / hamAre matase sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAse bacaneke lie mukhavastrikA ba~dhI huI hone para bhI ucchvAsa Adike samaya mukhase nikalane vAle vAyuke vegase mukhavastrikAke khisaka jAnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie usa saMbhAvanAko dUra karaneke vAste mukhavastrikAse AvRta mukhako phira hAthase AvRta karanA Avazyaka hai| iso prakAra colapaTTa hone para bho adhovAyuke viSayameM samajhanA caahie| ucchvAsa Adi eka hI sAtha hoveM to eka hAtha se mukha aura nAka DhaMkale aura dUsare hAthase adhovAyukI yatanA kre| "pANiNA" yadyapi eka vacana hai, isalie hamAre matake anukUla ho hai| yahA~ pANi" zabdake mukhya arthameM bAdhA nahIM hai ataH lakSaNA bhI mAnanA yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki lakSaNA vahIM hotI hai jahA~ mukhya artha meM bAdhA AtI ho / isalie ukta sukSma vyApI vagairaha vividha jIvoMko virAdhanAse bacane ke vAste sadaiva DorA sahita mukhavastri kA mukha para bAMdhanA - amAre mate sUma, vyApI, saMpatima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvenI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhI hovA chatAM uchuvAsa Adine samaye mukhathI nIkaLatA vAyunA vegathI mukhavastrikA khasI javAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. tethI e saMbhAvanAne dUra karavAne mATe mukhastrikAthI DhAMkelA mukhane paNa hAthathI DhAMkavAnI AvazyakatA che. eja rIte calapaTTa hovA chatAM paNa adhovAyunA viSayamAM samajavuM. ucchavAsa Adi je ekI sAthe ja thAya to eka hAthathI mukha ane nAka DhAMkI levAM ane bIjA hAthathI adhevAyunI yatanA karavI. pANiNA vayana cha tA55 pAvi natimA anya thavAthI me laayne| bedhaka thAya che tethI amAre mane te zabda anukULaja che. ahIM ja zabdanA mukhya arthamAM bAdhA nathI tethI lakSaNa paNa mAnavA gya nathI, kAraNa ke lakSaNe tyAM thAya che ke jyAM mukhya arthamAM bAdhA AvatI hoya tethI karIne ukata sUphama, vyApI vagere vividha jIvonI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe sadaiva derA sAthai bhubhavasti mAdhavI se sUtrathA vi30 nathI, 52ntu paripehittA mahI pari. 5sanA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #73
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikAvicAraH kecittu - 'vipAkasUtre mRgAputrAdhyayane - " tara NaM sA miyA devI taM kaTTasagaDiyaM aNukaDDhemANI2 jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA cauppuDeNaM vattheNaM muha baMdhamANI bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsi - tumbhevi NaM bhaMte ! muhapottiyAe muha baMdheha / tae se bhagavaM goyame miyAe devIe evaM vRtte samANe muhapotiyAe muha baMdhai" ityuktaM, tasyAyamAzayaH - mRgAputraM darzayituM pravRttA mRgAdevI bhUmigRhadvArodghATanakAle durgandhAghrANavAraNAya catuSpuTena vastreNa svamukhaM badhnatI bhagavantaM gautamaM jagAda - he bhadanta ! tvamapi mukhapotikayA mukhaM badhAna, tataH sa bhagavAn gautamo mRgAdevyaivamuktaH san mukhapotikayA mukhaM badhnAti (sma) iti / idamanena suspaSTaM pratIyate - gautamasvAmino mukhopari mukhavastrikA baddhA nAsIt kintu hasta eva dhRteti, ata eva mRgAdevI durgandhAghrANapratibandhAya "tunbhevi NaM bhaMte ! muhapottiyAe muha baMdheha" iti prArthitavatItyAhuH tanna samyak - uSNamukhavAyutaH sampAtimakSmavyApijIvAnAM rakSaNArtha bAhyavAyukAyarakSArtha ca mukhavastriisa sUtra se viruddha nahIM hai / parantu ' paripehittA 'pari' upasargake prayogase pragaTa hai ki zrImahAvIra prabhune muhapatti se pihita (Dhake hue) mukhako punaH vidhAna karanA pratipAdita kiyA hai / 33 koI koI aisA kahate haiM ki vipAkasUtrameM mRgAputrake adhyayanameM aisA likhA hai- "tae NaM sA" ityAdi isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mRgAdevI jaba mRgAputrako AhAra deneke lie bhoMyareke kivAr3a kholane lagI taba nAka meM durgandha AnekA nivAraNa karaneke lie cAra par3avAlA vastra mukha para bAMdhakara bhagavAn gautamasvAmI se kahane lagI- 'he bhadanta / Apa bhI mukhavastrikA se mukha bAMdha lIjiye' / mRgAdevIkA kathana sunakara bhagavAn zrI gautama mukhavastrikA se mukha bAMdhate haiM (vAMdha liyA ) / ' isase yaha bilakula spaSTa hai ki pahale zrIgautamasvAmIke mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI huI thI, kintu hAthameM thI, isIse mRgAdevIne mukhavatrikA bAMghane kI prArthanA kI thI / unakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhako pratyeAgathI spaSTa thAya che ke mahAvIra prabhue muhapattithI piti (DhAMkelA) mukhane punaH DhAMkuvAnuM pratipAdita karyuM che. artha hai| khebha cheDe viSAsUtramAM gAputranA adhyayanamAM sabhyuM che- 'tapaNaM sA' ityAdi. enA Azaya e che ke mRgAdevI jyAre mRgAputrane AhAra devAne mATe bheAMyarAnAM mADa kheAlavA lAgI tyAre nAkamAM durgaMdha AvatI nivAravAne mATe cAra paDavALuM vastra mukha para bAMdhIne bhagavAna gautama svAmIne kahevA lAgI ke-he bhadanta ! Apa paNa sukha-vastikAthI mukha bAMdhI lyeA. mRgAdevInuM thana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAn gautama mukhavastrikAthI mukha madhe che ( mAMdhI lIdhuM. ) AthI e taddana spaSTa thAya che ke pahelAM gautama svAmInA sukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI naheAtI, kintu hAthamAM hatI, tethI mRgAdevIe mukhavastrikA mAMdhavAnI prAthanA karI hatI. emanu e kahevuM kharAkhara nathI; kAraNa ke mukhanA uSNa vAyuthI sa*pAtima, sUkSma ane vyApI jIvAnI rakSA karavAne mATe tathA mAhya vAyukAyanI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #74
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra kAbandhanasya sakalajainAgamatAtparyaviSayatayA mukhavastrikA baddhA nAsIditi kalpanaM tAvanmithyAtvavilasitaM sakalAgamaviruddhaM ca / idamatra tattvam-durgandhAghrANavAraNAya 'muha baMdheha' iti prArthanA'nupapannA, mukhena gandhagrahaNAnupapatteH, tasmAdatra 'muha' zabdo na mukhamAtraparaH kintu yathA 'gaGgAyAM ghoSaH' ityatra gaGgAzabdasya pravAharUpe zakyArthe (mukhyArthe) ghoSAnvayatAtparyA nupapattyA tatsamIpavartini tIre lakSaNAvRttyA tAtparyamiti manyate, tathA mukhe baddhAyA eva tasyAH punastatraiva bandhanArthaprArthanA niSphalatayA nopapadyate, kizca durgandhAghrANavAraNodezenApi tatprArthanA nopapadyate, mukhamAtrabandhane kRte'pi ghrANendriyasyA'nAvaraNena tadudde zasiddhayasaMmbhavAditi mukhamAtre bandhanAnvayatAtparyasyAnupapattyA tatsamIpavartini ghANe'pi uSNa vAyuse saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSA karaneke lie tathA bAhya vAyukAyakI rakSA karaneke lie mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA saba jaina-AgamoMmeM tAtparyarUpase vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / isalie unake mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI thI' aisA kahanA mithyAtvakA hI pralApa hai aura saba zAstroMse viruddha hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki durgandhase bacaneke lie mukha bAMdhanekI prArthanA ucita nahIM hai kyoMki mukhase gandhakA grahaNa nahIM hotA / ataeva yahA~ mukhase kevala mukhahI artha nahIM hai| jaise " gaMgAmeM ghoSa (ahIroMkI vasatI) hai / isa vAkyase aisA matalaba nahIM nikala sakatA ki gaMgAkI bIcadhArameM ahIroMkA vasatI hai, kyoMki aisA honA anupapanna hai / ataeva jaba vAkyake mukhya (zAbdika) arthameM bAdhA AtI ho taba lakSaNAse dUsarA matalaba lenA paDatA hai ki gaMgAke kinAre ahIroMkI vasatI hai| isIprakAra mukhavastrikA jaba pahalese baMdhI huI hai taba punaH bAMdhanekI prArthanA vyartha paDatI hai, tathA durgandha nAkameM na ghusane deneke lie mukha bAMdhanekI prarthanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mukha bAMdha lenepara bhI durgandhakA AnA nahIM ruka sakatA, ataH yahA~ mukha bA~dhanekA artha ayukta honese mukhake samIpavartI nAsikA bA~dhanekA tAtparya lakSaNAse vidita hotA hai / lakSaNAkA Azraya rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jaina-AgamamAM tAtparyarUpe vidhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI emanA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI nahotI ema kahevuM e mithyAtvane ja pratApa che ane badhAM zAstrothI viruddha che. tAtparya e che ke durgadhathI bacavAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI gaMdhanuM grahaNa thatuM nathI. me.Tale mahIbhumathI bhumana matha thatA nathI. 2ma " bhA ghoSa (bhAhI. ranI vasatI) che" e vAkyathI evI matalaba nathI nIkaLI zakatI ke gaMgAnI vacce pANInA pravAhamAM ahAronI vasatI che, kemake ema hovuM anupapanna che. eTale ke jyAre vAkyanA mukhya (Abdika) arthamAM bAdhA Ave che tyAre lakSaNathI bIjI matalaba levI paDe che, ke gaMgAne kinAre ahIronI vasatI che. e rIte mukhavastrikA je pahelethI bAMdhI rAkhelI che te punaH bAMdhavAnI prArthane vyartha bane che. tathA durgadha nAkamAM na pesavA devAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karavI yukta nathI. kAraNa ke mukha bAMdhI levA chatAM durgaMdha AvavAnuM rokI zakAtuM nathI. eTale ahIM mukha bAMdhavAne artha ayukata hovAthI mukhanI nikaTa AveluM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #75
Www adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikA vicAraH 35 lakSaNAvRttyA tAtparyamiti gamyate / lakSaNAzrayaNasyA''vazyakatvAdevA''cArAGgasUtre'pi-"se bhikkhU vAra ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANevA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uDDoe vA vAyanisaggaM vA karemANe puvvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" ityAdipAThaH saMgacchate, tatrApyAsyakazabde lakSaNAzrayaNA'bhAve tu pANinA''syakaparipidhAne sati tajjanyocchvAsAdiyatanAyA upapattAvapi ghrANajanyocchvAsaniHzvAsakSutayatanAyA anupapattyA teSAmAgamavirodhaH suspaSTa eva / nanvevaM mukhavastrikA bhavatu bandhanIyA tathApi dorakasya bandhane nirbandhanatA''gamato na labhyate, tathA ca tatmAntabhAgenApi bandhanaM susampAdam, alametena dorakaparigraheNeti cenna, mukhavastrikAbandhanasya zAstrapratipAdyatAyAM siddhAyAM tatrAlpameva dorakamalenA Avazyaka honese hI AcArAgasUtrakA "se bhikkhU vA." ityAdi pATha ThIka baiThatA hai| vahA~ para bhI yadi 'AsayaM' (mukha) zabdameM lakSaNAkA Azraya na liyA jAya to hAthase mukha ba~ka lene para mukhajanya ucchvAsa niHzvAsa AdikI yatanA saMbhava ho sakatI hai kintu ghrANajanya ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa chIMkako yatanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH una logoMke matameM Agamase virodha honA spaSTa hai| prazna-ukta prakArase mukha para mukhavastrikA bA~dhanA to siddha huA kintu DorA lagAkara bA~dhanA AgamameM kahIM nahIM pAyA jAtA / isalie mukhavatrikAke chora (pallA) se bhI use bA~dha sakate haiM, DorAkI kyA AvazyakatA hai ! uttara-unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba yaha siddha ho cukA ki AgamameM mukhavastrikAkA bA~dhanA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai to choTese dorese nirdoSapUrvaka bandhanakI siddhi hone para nAka bAMdhavAnuM tAtparya lakSaNathI vidita thAya che lakSaNAne Azraya le Avazyaka hovAthI 4 maayaaraa|| suutrn| "se bhakkhU vA." tyA 48 sarAsa2 madha mese che. tamA 55 nne AsayaM (bhuma) zabhA kSayAno mAzrama vAma na mAveta hAthI mukha DhAMkI letAM mukhajanya uvAsa nivAsa AdinI yatanA saMbhavita thaI zake che, kita vrANujanya ucalDravAsa- nivAsa chIMkanI yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. eTale e lekenA matamAM AgamathI virodha thAya che e spaSTa che. prazna-e prakAre mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnuM to siddha thayuM, parantu doro lagAvIne bAMdhavAnuM AgamamAM kayAMya maLI AvatuM nathI. tethI karIne mukhatrikAnA cheDAthI paNa tene bAMdhI zakAya che. derAnI zI AvazyakatA che.? uttara--evuM kathana barAbara nathI; kAraNe ke e siddha thaI cUkayuM che ke AgamamAM mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnuM pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che te nAnA sarakhA derAthI nirdoSatA pUrvaka baMdhananI siddhi thatAM caritrane malina karanAre bIjo prakAra kAmamAM le e anucita che, mukhavastrikAnA cheDAthI ziranI pAchaLa nyUnatAne kAraNe gAMTha na bAMdhI zakavAthI mukha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #76
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pekSya niravadyaprakAreNa tabdandhanasiddhau satyAM cAritramAlinyApAdakaprakArAntarAzrayaNasyAnaucityAt, mukhavastrikAprAntabhAgena ziraHpazcAdbhAge nyUnatAvazAdranthivirahaprAptAvucitAdhikatanmAnakalpanAyAmutsUtraprarUpaNApattezca / kiJca mukhavastrikAyA bandhanaM dorakeNaiva samucitaM bhagavadabhipretaM ca, loke hi bandhanaM guNenaiva prasiddhaM tatrApi yathAyogyameva sUtradorakAdayastadarthamAdIyante, yathA puSpapustakavasanAdibandhanArthI yathAkramaM mRdumeva dorakamupAdatte / / kizca-sAmAcarIgranthe-"mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" ityuktaM devacandrasariNA'pi / atra mukhavastrikAyA bandhanakriyAkarmatvena pratipAdanAt tadaucityAca sA dorakarUpamanurUpaM karaNamapekSata eva / tatprAntabhAgena granthidAne tu tatra karaNatvakalpanaM devacandrasariviruddhamayuktaM ca, karmatva-karaNatvayorvirodhAt / cAritrako malina karane vAle dUsare tarIke kAmameM lAnA anucita hai / mukhavatrikAke chorase sirake pIche nyUnatAke vazase gAMTha na lagA sakanese mukhavatrikAke ucita pramANase adhikakI kalpanA karanI paDegI, aura aisI kalpanA karanese utsUtraprarUpaNAkA doSa lgegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Dorese hI mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA ucita hai aura yahI bAta bhagavAnako bhI iSTa hai / lokameM kisI vastukA bA~dhanA Dorese hI prasiddha hai| usameM bhI yathAyogya sUtrakA DorA Adi bA~dhaneke kAmameM lAye jAte haiM, jaise phUla pustaka yA kapaDA bAMdhane vAle kramazaH komala Doreko hI kAmame lAte haiN| sAmAcArI grantha meM devacandrasUrine likhA hai "mukhavakhikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam, isa vAkya meM mukhavastrikAko bA~dhanerUpa kriyAkA karma batAyA hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai| isaliye vaha (krama) mukhalastrikAke anurUpa karaNako apekSA rakhatI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mukhavastrikA karma hai taba karaNa bhI koI honA cAhiye aura vaha karaNa arthAt jisase vacikAne ucita pramANuthI vadhAre (lAMbI) rAkhavAnI kalpanA karavI paDaze, ane evI kalpanA karavAthI usUtraprarUpaNano doSa lAgaze. bIjI vAta e che ke derAthI ja mukha para mukhatrikA bAMdhavI ucita che ane e ja vAta bhagavAnane paNa ISTa che. lekemAM kaI vastune bAMdhavAnuM kArya dorAthI ja prasiddha che. temAM paNa yathAyegya sUtarane dore vagere bAMdhavAnA kAmamAM levAmAM Ave che, jemake phUla, pustaka yA kapaDuM bAMdhanArA kramazaH kamaLa derAne ja kAmamAM le che. sAbhAyArI thamA kyandrasariya sabhyuM cha: " mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam , ye 4yamA bhumastriAne mAMdhavA35 jiyAnu ma matAnyu che ane te ucita paNa che. tethI karIne e (kriyA) mukhavastrikAne anurUpa derArUpa karaNanI apekSA rAkhe che. tAtparya e che ke je mukhavastrikA karma che te karaNa paNa hevuM joIe. ane e karaNa arthAt jevaDe bAMdhavArUpa kriyA thAya che te dare ja have joIe. gAMTha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #77
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikAvicAraH mukhavastrikAbandhanArtha karNayugale zastreNa chidrakaraNaM tu atIvA'jJAnavijRmbhitam, chidrakaraNasya zAstrAnuktatayA zastraprayogasAdhyatayA duSkaratayA ca tadapekSayA niravadyatvena dorakAzrayaNasyaivaucityAt / nanvevaM dorakAzrayaNe sadorakamukhavatrikAdhArakANAM bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitajalakaNairAIbhUtAyAM mukhavastrikAyAmazucisthAnatayA saMmUcchimajIvA utpadheran, hastena mukhavastrikAdhAraNe tu na tathAvidhajIvotpattisambhavaH tathA ca dorakaparigraho durAgrahamAtramiti cenna, mukhotpannajalakaNAnAM bhagavatA jIvotpattisthAnatayA'nuktatvAt / na caiteSAM jalaNAnAM khelAMzatayA'zucisthAnatayA vA jIvotpattisthAnatvaM pratIyata iti vAcyam, tatra bA~dhanArUpa kriyA hotI hai DorA hI honA cAhie / gAMTha lagAnemeM karaNatvakI kalpanA karanA devacandrasUrise viruddha aura ayukta hai kyoMki karmatva aura karaNatvako virodha hai| mukhavastrikA bA~dhaneke lie kAnoM meM cheda kara lenA to bar3I bhArI ajJAnatA hai, kyoMki sAdhupaneke lie kisI avayavako chedanA zAstroM meM niSiddha haiM aura zastrasAdhya honese duSkara bhI hai| usakI apekSA nirdoSarUpase DorekA Azraya lenA ho ucita hai| prazna-DorekA Azraya lenese dorAsahita mukhavastrikA mukha para dhAraNa karanevAloMkImukhavastrikA bhASaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalanevAle pAnI ke kaNoMse gIlI ho jAyagI aura gIlI honese azucisthAna ho jAneke kAraNa vahA~saMmUrchima jIvoMkI utpatti hogI / hAthameM mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanese saMmUchima jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| isalie DorAkA grahaNa karanA durAgrahamAtra haiN| __uttara-aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki mukhase nikalane vAle jalake kaNoMko bhagavAnne jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki ve jalakaNa khelake aMza haiM, bAMdhavAmAM karaNatvanI kalpanA karavI e devacandrasUrithI virUddha che ane ayukata che, kAraNa ke karmava ane karaNatvane virodha che. sukhavastrikA bAMdhavAne kAnamAM chidra paDAvI levA e te bhAre ajJAnatA che, kAraNa ke sAdhupaNAne mATe kaI avayavane chedavuM zAstramAM niSiddha che ane zastrasAdhya hovAthI duSkara paNa che. ene badale nirdoSa rUpe derAne Azraya le ja ucita che. prazna-hAsanA Azraya sevAthI harA-sahita bhumapatribhu5 52 dhA25 42nArAyAnI mukhavastrikA bhASaNa karatI vakhate mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA pANInA kaNotho bhInI thaI jaze ane bhInI thavAthI azucisthAna thaI javAnA kAraNe tyAM saMmUrNima jIvanI utpatti thaze, hAthamAM mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAthI saMmachima chanI utpatti thatI nathI. tethI karIne derAnuM grahaNa karavuM e durAgraha thAya che. uttara-ema kahevuM ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI nILatAM jaLanAM kaNene bhagavAne chatpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI ema paNa na kahI zakAya ke e jaLakaNuM khela (kapha) nA aMzarUpa hoya che ane tethI azuci-sthAna che ane azucisthAna havAthI utpatti zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #78
zrIdazabaikAlikastre khelAMzatApratItentimUlakatvAt / vaidyakazAstre hi khelasya mukhajalakaNAnAM ca bhedaH suspaSTaH, tathAhi khelazabdaH zleSmaNyarthe varttate, AmAzayo, hRdayaM, kaNThaH, ziraH, sandhayazcaitAni zleSmaNaH sthAnAni, nathAcoktaM bhAvaprakAze "AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAneSveSu manuSyANAM, zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // " iti, asya svarUpaM dharmAzcoktAH suzrutasaMhitAyAM "zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH, picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // " iti, isalie azucisthAna haiM aura azucisthAna honese jIvotpattike sthAna haiN| kyoMki una jala kaNoMko khela (kapha) kA aMza samajhanA bhrAntimUlaka hai| khela zabdakA artha zleSma hai / AmAzaya hRdya, kaMTha, sira aura sandhiyA~ zleSma ke sthAna haiN| bhAvaprakAza meM likhA hai / AmAzaye'tha hRdaye kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAneSveSu manuSyANAM, zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // 1 // arthAta-AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaNTha,zira aura saMdhibhAga, ina sthAno meM manuSyo ko anukrama sekapha rahatA hai| , suzrutasaMhitAmeM zleSmakA svarUpa aura guNa isa prakAra batAye haiM zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, vidagdho lavaNeH smRtaH // 1 arthAt-zleSma (kapha) sapheda, guru, cikanA, picchala aura zIta hotA hai / nahIM jalA nAM sthAna che. e jaLakamAM kaphane aMza samaja e brAntilaka che joi zabdane artha zleSma che. AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaMTha, zira ane saMdhi e zlemanuM sthAna che bhAvaprakAzamAM lakhyuM che ke - AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAnezveSu manuSyANAM, praleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // arthA-"AmAzaya hadaya kaMTha, zira ane saMdhibhAga e sthAnamAM manuSyone anukramathI kapha rahe che" suzrutasaMhitAmAM lempanuM svarUpa ane guNa A prakAre batAvyA che - praleSmA praveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAt vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH / / arthAta- bha (6) saha, zu3, yi, pisa, ane zIta ya che. nADa baLela yA kAco kapha madhura hoya che ane pAka yA baLe kapha khAro hoya che. ' 1 vidagdha-pakA yA jalA huA / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #79
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhastrikAvicAraH mukhajalasya tu rasanAmUla tadagrabhAgazcetidvayamutpattisthAnam, idaM ca carvitasyAnasya piNDIbhavane kaNThanalikayA'dhonayane pAcane ca nimittam / ata eva yogacintAmaNau prathamAdhyAye "rasA'mRGamAMsamedo'sthi majjAzukrANi dhAtavaH / iyuktvA kasya dhAtoH kiM malam ? iti pradarzayitu punarabhitam "jihvAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca rajakam" ityAdi / jihAnekapolAnAM jalaM rasadhAtormalaM, raJjakaM pittaM rudhirasya malamiti tdrthH| itthaM jihAkapoladeze jAyamAnaM jalaM mukhajalaM, tadIyakaNikA eva bhASaNakAle kadAcidU bahirutpatantIti vizadIbhavati, zleSmA tu na kasyacid dhAtormalaM, sa hi doSatrayAnta:pAtitvAttatsvarUpam, ata eva yogacintAmaNau prathamAdhyAye dhAtumalataH pRthakkRtya doSahuA yA kaccA kapha madhura hotA hai aura pakA yA jalA huA namakIna hotA hai / ___mukhajalake kevala do utpattisthAna hai-(1) jihAkA mUla aura (2) jihvAkA agrabhAga / yaha mukhajala cabAye hue annako piNDa banAne tathA kaNThakI nalIke nIce lejAne tathA pacAnekA kAraNa hai / isIse yogacintAmaNi granthake prathama adhyAyameM "rasAsUGamAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH" aisA kaha kara kisa dhAtukA kyA mala hai, so batAneke lie phira kahA hai-"jihAnetrakapolonAM, jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam" / arthAt jIbha, netra aura gAlakA jala rasadhAtukA mala hai tathA raMjaka pitta rudhirakA mala hai / isaprakAra jIbha aura gAloMmeM utpanna honevAlA jala mukhakA jala kahalAtA hai aura usIkI kaNikA bhASaNa karate samaya kabhI-kabhI bAhara nikala jAtI hai, yaha bAta spaSTa hai / zleSmA kisI dhAtukA mala nahIM hai, vaha tIna doSoM se eka doSa hai, isIse yogacintAmaNimeM dhAtuoMke maloMse pRthak karake tIna doSa alaga batAye haiM, dekho zArIraka prakaraNa "kalAH saptAzayAH" ityAdi zloka 5 / mukhajaLanAM mAtra be utpatti sthAna hoya che : (1) jIllAnuM mULa ane (2) chaThThA (jIbha)ne agrabhAga e mukhajaLa AvelA anane piMDa banAvavAnuM tathA kaMThanI naLInI nIce laI javAnuM tathA pacAvavAnuM kAraNa che. tethI yogacintAmaNi graMthanA prathama adhyAyamAM rasAsUkSmAMsamedo'sthi majAzukrANi dhAtavaH mahIne sAta dhAtusamatAvI che te pachI 46 dhAtune yo bhA chete matAvAne bhATe yucha jihvAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca rjkm| arthAta-jIbha netra ane gAlanuM jala-rasa dhAtune mala che tathA raMjaka pitta rUdhirane mala che. e rIte jIbha ane gAlamAM utpanna thanArUM ja mukhanuM jala kahevAya che ane tenI kaNikAo bhASaNa karatI vakhate kaI-kaI vAra bahAra nIkaLI jAya che te vAta spaSTa che. kaleSma koI dhAtune mala nathI, te traNa doSamAMne eka deSa che. tethI gacintAmaNimAM dhAtuonA bhasAthI ho pAne trag Sa sa matAvedA che. numezArI24 54264 "kalA saptAzayAH" tyAsa 5. e rIte spaSTa thAya che ke mukhanuM jala e zleSmathI bhinna che. - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #80
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre prayopAdAnaM kRtaM, yathA zArIrakaprakaraNe "kalAH saptAzayAH sapta, dhAtavaH sapta tanmalAH / saptopadhAtavaH sapta, tvacaH sapta prakIrtitAH // 1 // trayo doSA navazataM, snAyUnAM sandhayastathA / dazAdhikaM ca dvizatamasthanAM ca dvizataM matam // 2 // saptottaraM marmazataM, zirAH saptazataM tathA / caturvizatirAkhyAtA, dhamanyo rasavAhikAH // 3 / / mAMsapezyaH samAkhyAtA, nRNAM pazcazataM budhaiH / / strINAM ca vizatyadhikAH, kaNDarAzcaiva SoDaza // 4 // tRdehe daza randhANi, nArIdehe trayodaza / / etatsamAsataH proktaM, vistareNAdhunocyate // 5 // " iti / evaM ca mukhajalasya khelato bhedaH spaSTa eva / na ca khelazabdasya niSThIvanArthakatayA niSThIvanAtmake mukhajale khelazabdapravRttyA tasyApi jIvotpattisthAnatvaM durvArameveti vAcyama, niSThIvyate-nirasyate prakSipyate yattanniSThIvanamiti 'ni' pUrvakAt 'SThIvu nirasane' iti dhAto hulakAt karmaNi lyuTi niSpannasya niSThIvanazabdasya yogena mukhanirgatapadArthamAtre prayogo bhavati, evaM ca niSThIvanazabdasyaiva prakSiptakhelAdyarthakatvaM sidhyati na tu khelazabdasya niSThIvanArthakatvam, tathA ca mukhanirgatajalakaNeSu na jIvo isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki mukhakA jala zleSmase bhinna hai / __ prazna-- 'khela' zabda kA artha 'thUka' hai, aura thUka tathA mukhajala eka hI haiM / ataH mukhajalameM khela zabdakI AvRtti honese vaha jIvotpattikA sthAna hogA hii| ___ uttara-aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMkI 'niSThIvana' zabda 'ni'-upasargapUrvaka 'SThIbu nirasane' dhAtuse banA hai / ataH mukhase nikalane vAlA koI bhI padArtha niSThIvana kahalAtA hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki tyAgA huA khela Adi niSThIvana kahalA sakatA hai kintu niSThIvana 'khela' nahIM kahalA sakatA / isalie mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoM meM jIvotpattiko siddhi nahIM hotI, kyoMki jIvotpattike sthAnoMmeM 'niSThovana' zabda nahIM diyA hai / vAstavameM niSThIvana zabda prazna-khela' zabdano artha thaMka che, ane ghUMka tathA mukhajala eka ja che. eTale mukhajalamAM khela zabdanI pravRtti thavAthI te chatpattinuM sthAna thaze ja. uttara-sema De bharAma2 nathI. miThIyana za6 ni'-upasa-pUrva 4 ThIbu nirasane dhAtathI banyuM che. eTale mukhathI nIkaLate ke padArtha nikIvana kahevAya che. tethI ema siddha thAya che ke tyAgelo khela Adi niSThIvana kahI zakAya che, paraMtu nikIvana khela" nathI kahI zakAtuM tethI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakaNomAM chatpattinI siddhi thatI nathI, kAraNa ke utpattinAM sthAnamAM "niSThIvana" zabda Apyo nathI vastutaH niSThIvana zabda bhAvaghuDanta hovAthI prakSepaNurUpa nirasana kiyAne vAcaka che. ema mAnavuM yuddha che. arthAt zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #81
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikA vicAraH / tpattisiddhiH, jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNane niSThIvanazabdAnupAdAnAt / vastutastu niSThIvanazabdasya bhAvalyuDantatayA prakSepaNAtmakanirasanakriyAvAcitvaM yuktam, ataeva "raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazchadana-vibhramau / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktaprApte jvare nRNAm // " iti, raktajvaralakSaNaM pratipAdayatA mAdhavanidAnakRtA nirgamane'pyarthe niSThIvanazabdaH prayuktaH / kavalIkRtasya dravyasya mukhAnnirasane'pi niSThIvanatvamukta, bhAvaprakAze yathA "vAtapittakaphannasya dravyasya kavalaM mukhe / ardha niHkSipya saMcaya, niSThIvet kavale vidhiH // " iti, tibbaakabarAkhye vaidyakagranthe paJcamAdhyAye prathamaprakaraNe'pi jihvAmUlato mukhajalotpattiH spaSTaM pratipAditA / zarIravijJAne ca mukhajalasya pAcanazaktimattvaM prakaTitam / azucisthAnatayA mukhajalasya jIvotpattisthAnatvApAdanaM tu sarvathA nimUlameva, tathAhi-yAvanti jIvotpattisthAnAni santi tAni prajJApanAsUtre nirdiSTAni, yathAbhAvalyuDanta honese prakSepaNarUpa nirasana kriyAkA vAcI hai, aisA mAnanA yukta hai / arthAt niSThIvanakA vAstavika artha hai kSepaNa karanA, yA tyAganA / isIse 'mAdhavanidAna' kartAne raktajvara ke lakSaNa batAte samaya nikalaneke arthameM niSThIvana zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazcha Inavibhramau / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktaprApte jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvaprakAzameM kaura (kavala)ke bAhara nikAlaneko niSThIvana kahA hai-"vAtapitta." ityAdi, "tibva akabbara" nAmaka yUnAnI vaidyaka granthameM bhI jIhvAke mUlase mukhajalakI utpatti spaSTarUpase batAI gaI hai "jIbhakI jar3ameM eka mAMsakA lothaDA hai jisameMse luAba aura mukhakA pAnI nikalatA hai aura jIbhako tara rakhatA hai aura khAnekI cIjoMmeM milA karatA hai|" tathA 'zarIra vijJAna' nAmaka granthameM mukhajalake viSayameM likhA hai usameM pacAneko zakti hotI hai| niSThIvanane vAstavika artha che--kSepaNa karavuM yA tyAgavuM. tethI "mAdhavanidAna kartAe raktajavaranAM lakSaNe batAvatI vakhate nIkalavAnA arthamAM niSThIvana zabdane pravega karyo che, raktaniSThovanaM dAho, mohazchaInavibhramau / / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktaprApte jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvAzamA ajIyAnumaDA nI mene nihIvana usa cha- vAtapitta tyA. tiSNa akambara" nAmaka yUnAnI vaidhaka graMthamAM paNa jIbhanA mUlamAMthI mukhajalanI utpati spaSTarUpe batAvI che, "jIbhanA mULamAM mAMsane lAge che jemAMthI luAba ane mukhanuM pANI nIkaLe che ane jIbhane tara rAkhe che ane khAvAnI cIjomAM maLyA kare che," ane "zarIravijJAna" nAmanA graMthamAM mukhajalanA viSayamAM lakhyuM che ke emAM pacAvavAnI zakti hoya che. U9 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #82
dara zrIdazakAlikasUtre __ "uccAresu vA pAsavaNesu vA khelesu vA siMghANaesu vA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA pUyesu vA soNiesu vA mukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA vigayajIvakalevaresu vA thIpurisasaMjoemu vA NagaraniddhamaNesu vA savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu, ettha NaM samucchimamaNussA saMmucchiMti" iti / atra "savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu" ityasya "sarveSu caiva azucisthAneSu" iti saMskRtam, azucinAM sthAnAni azucisthAnAni teSu azucisthAneSu, yatrAnekeSAmazucInAmuccArAdInAM sthitistatretyarthaH / ___ ayamAzayaH-yathA pRthivyAdInAM parakAyazastreNa pariNatve sati sacittatvamapagacchati tathoccArAdInAM prasravaNAdisAGkarye sati saMmRcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvApagamaH 'azucisthAna honese muskhajala jIvotpattikA sthAna hai| aisA kahanA bejaDa hai / jIvotpattike jitane sthAna haiM una sabakA nirdeza prajJApanAsUtrameM kiyA hai "uccAresu vA" ityAdi / __arthAt "uccAra (viSThA) meM, prasravaNa (mUtra) meM, kaphameM, nAkake mailameM, kaimeM, pittameM, pIvameM, khUnameM, zukrameM, zukrapudgalaparizATa ( zuSka zukrapudgaloMke phira bhIne hone ) meM, prANIko lAzameM, strIpuruSake saMyogameM, nagarakI gaTarameM, ina saba azuciyoMke sthAnoMmeM saMmUrchima manuSya utpanna hote haiN|" yahA~ saba azuciyoMke sthAnoMse tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ uccAra Adi aneka azuciyoMkI sthiti ho vaha sthAna / matalaba yaha ki-parakAya zastrase pariNata hone para pRthivIkAya Adi acitta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jaba uccAra Adi prasravaNa Adike sAtha mila jAte haiM, taba unameM saMmUchima jIvoMko utpanna karanekI zakti rahatI hai yA nahIM ? ziSyake aise praznakI saMbhAvanA hone para khulAsA karaneke lie alaga kahA hai ki "saba azucisthAnoM meM / " isa vAkyakA "ukta azuciyoM ke sthAnoM ke sivAya anya sthAnoM meM" yaha artha nahIM hai / uparyukta kathana karanese yaha svayaM azucisthAna hovAthI mukhajala jItpattinuM sthAna che ema kahevuM bilakula amUlaka cha. vAtpattina Rai sthAna che se mAnA niza prajJAyanA-sUtramA 42 cha : uccAresu vA tyAha. "uzyAra ( 41 )mA, prasavAra ( pisApa )mAM, 43mA, nanadImA, yamana ulaTImAM pittamAM, parUmAM; lehImAM, zukra-vIryamAM, zukrapudgala parizATamAM (zukranA sukAyalA pudgala bhInA thavAmAM), prANInA muDadAmAM strI purUSanA samAgamamAM, nagaranI khALo (gaTaro) mAM e badhAM azucinAM sthAnamAM saMmUchima manuSya utpanna thAya che." ahIM sarva azucienuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM uccAra Adi aneka azucionI sthiti hoya te sthAna. matalaba e che ke-parakAya zastrathI pariNata thatAM pRthvIkAya Adi acitta thaI jAya che, e rIte jyAre uccAra Adi prasavaNa AdinI sAthe maLI jAya che, tyAre temAM saMmachima jIvane utpanna karavAnI zakti rahe che ke nahi ? ziSyanA evA praznanI saMbhAvanA havAthI khulAso karavAne mATe juduM kahyuM che ke "sarva azucionAM sthAne sivAya anya sthAnamAM" A vAkayane artha " ukata azucionAM sthAne sivAya anya sthAnomAM " zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #83
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikAvicAraH .. syAditi ziSyazaGkAsaMbhAvanAyAM tannirasanArthameva pRthakakRtyedamuktam- "samvesu ceva amuiTANemu" iti, na tvatrAnuktAnAmazucInAM sthAneSu, iti tdaashyH| etenoccArAdInAM saMmUcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvAdeva tatsAkarye'pi tAdRzajIvotpattisthAnatvaM sutarAM siddhamiti "savvesu ceva asuiTANesu" iti punarabhidhAnamasaGgataM vyarthaM ca syAditivAdinaH parAstAH, uktazaGkAvAraNAya tathA'bhidhAnasyA''vazyakatvAt / ___ ayamarthazca bhagadvAkyAdeva sphuTIbhavati, tathAhi-sarveSAM mukhanirgatapadArthAnAM jIvotpattisthAnatve lAghavAnurodhena "muhaniggae savvesu ceva davemu" ityeva vaktavye puna: khelesu vA vaMtemu vA pittesu vA" iti tattannAmanirdezaprayatno bhagavatkRto vyarthaH syAt, tasmAnnirdiSTetarapadArthe jIvotpattina bhavatIti spaSTaM pratIyate / athavA aNIyassu bhASaNakAlikeSu mukhotpatitajalakaNeSu jIvotpattau satyAM bhagavatA ziSyANAM spaSTapratipattaye-"khelesu vA vaMtesu vA" ityAdivat "muhajalakaNesu vA" iti vAkyena te'pi pRthakkRtya nirdeSTavyAH syuH, iti mukhajalakaNAnAM bhagavadanuktatvAnna tatra jIvotpatirbhasiddha ho gayA ki jaba uccAra Adi saMmUrchima jIvoM kI utpattike sthAna haiM taba una sthAno meMse yadi do yA tIna Adi mila jAve to bhI ve jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna raheMge / ataeva jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki pUrvokta artha karanese 'savvesu ceva asuidANesu" kahanA vyathe aura asaMgata ho jAyagA, ve parAsta ho gaye / kyoM ki ziSyakI pUrvokta zaMkAkA nivAraNa karaneke lie usa kathanakI AvazyakatA hai| yaha artha bhagavAnke vacanase hI nikalatA hai, kyoMki yadi mukhase nikalane vAle saba padArtha jIvotpattike sthAna hote to saMkSepa karaneke lie kevala itanA kaha dete ki 'muhaniggaesu samvesu ceva davvesu' arthAt mukhase nikalane vAle saba padArthoM meM saMmUchima jIva utpanna hote haiM / "khelesu vA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA" isa prakAra alaga alaga bhagavAn na pharamAte / isalie sUtrameM nirdeza kiye hue padArthoke sivAya anya kisI padArthameM jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI, yaha bAta spaSTa e nathI. upara mujaba kathana karavAthI e svayaMsiddha thaI gayuM ke jo uccAra Adi saMmachima jIvanI utpattinAM sthAna che te e sthAnamAM je be yA traNa Adi maLI jAya to paNa te nI utpattinAM sthAne raheze. tethI karIne je loko ema kahe che ke pUrvokta artha karavAthI reva a ne kahevuM vyartha ane asaMgata thaI jaze, teo parAsta thaI gayA. kAraNa ke ziSyanI pUrvokata zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karavA mATe e kathananI AvazyakatA che. A artha bhagavAnanAM vacanamAMthI ja nIkaLe che. kAraNa ke je mukhathI nIkaLanArA badhA padArtho chatpattinAM sthAne hota te saMkSepa karavAne kevaLa eTaluM ja kahI deta ke 'muhaniggaesu savvesu ceva davesu arthAt bhumathI nAnA2 mA pArthAmA bhUmi 70 pannathAya che. 'khelesu vA vaMtesu vA pittasu vA' ke pramANe bhagavAn ma matA kahata nahi. tethI karIne sUtramAM nidezelA padArtho sivAya anya koI padArthamAM jIvenI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #84
44 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vatIti nizcIyate / idamatra tattvam ziSyANAM jIvotpattisthAnapratItiM vinA samyakra saMyamapAlanaM na syAditi hetoH spaSTIkRtya sakalAni saMmUrti chamajIvotpattisthAnAni bodhayituM bhagavatA tattannAmanirdezaprayatno'GgIkRtaH, sAkalyena saMmUrtti chama jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatAtparyAM bhAve tu bhagavAn - "savvesu ceva asuidvANesu" ityeva brUyAt, uccAraprasravaNAdInAmapyazucisthAnatayaiva tAdRzajIvotpattisthAnatvapratItisiddheH tathA ca tattadazucisthAnanirdezasya vaiyarthyApattiH / jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatAtparyAGgIkAre tu kiyatsvazucisthAneSu saMmUrtti chama " pratIta hotI hai / athavA yadi bhASaNa karate samaya nikale hue thor3ese jalakaNoMmeM jIvoMkI utpatti hotI to ziSyoM ko spaSTa bodha karAneke lie bhagavAnane jaise 'khelesu vA vaMtesu vA', ityAdi alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiM vaise hI "muhajalakaNesu vA " aisA aura eka sUtrapATha rakha dete / ataH nizcita hai ki mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki bhagavAnne use jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki - ziSya jabataka yaha na jAnaleM ki jIvoMke utpattisthAna kauna kauna haiM ? taba taka saMyamakA samyak prakAra paripAlana nahIM kara sakate / isIse bhagavAnne jIvotpattike sthAnoMkA khulAsA jJAna karAneke lie alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiM / yadi saMmUcchima jIvoM kI utpattike saba sthAna ginA - nekA matalaba na hotA to sirpha 'savveSu ceva asuiTThANesu' (azuci ke saba sthAnoM meM ) itanA hI kaha dete / kyoMki uccAra prasravaNa Adi sabhI azucisthAna hone ke kAraNa saMmUcchima jIvoM kI utpatti sthAna haiM, yaha bAta pratItise siddha hai / aisI avasthAmeM alaga-alaga nAma ginAnA akAraNa ho jAyagA / agara aisA mAneM ki jIvoM kI utpattike sthAna ginAne kA matalaba hai to utpatti thatI nathI. e vAta spaSTa pratIta thAya che athavA jo bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA thADA jalakaNAmAM jIvAnI utpatti thatI hAya tA ziSyAne spaSTa Adha karAvavAne bhagavAne iibha 'khelesu vA vaMtesu vA' ityAdi alaga alaga nAma gAyA che tebha 'muhajalakaNesu vA meve eka vadhAre sUtrapATha rAkhyA haiAta. tethI karIne nizcita che ke mukhathI nIkaLanArAM jalakaNeAmAM samU`ima jIvA utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke bhagavAne ene jIvAtpattinuM sthAna matAvyu` nathI. tAtparya e che ke--jyAM sudhI ziSya jANI na le ke jIvAnAM utpatti sthAna kayAM kayAM che, tyAM sudhI te saMyamanuM samyak prakAre paripAlana karI zakate nathI. tethI bhagavAne jIvA tpattinAM sthAnAnu khulAsAthI jJAna karAvavAne alaga alaga nAmeA gaNAvyA che. jo bhavAnI utpattinAM maghAM sthAnoM gaNAvavAnI bhatakSama na hoya to bhAtra 'savvesu ceva asuiThANesu' (azuyinAM maghAM sthAnAbha) kheTa 4 uDI heta. araNa hai ubhyA prasvaSu mahi khAM azucisthAne hAvAne kAraNe samUrchima jIvAnI utpattinAM sthAna che, e vAta pratItithI siddha che evI sthitimAM alaga alaga nAmeA gaNAvavAM ahetuka thai jAya. agara ema mAneA ke jIvAnI utpattinAM sthAne gaNAvavAnI matalakha che tA jijJAsu ziSyAnA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #85
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH jIvA utpadyante ? iti jijJAsopazamo na syAditi tattadazucisthAnanirdezasya nAnarthakyaM, pratyutA''vazyakatayA sArthakyameva, ataeva "uvasthidiyaniggaesu davvesu vA" (upasthe. ndriyanirgateSu dravyeSu) ityanuktvA punaH punaH-"pAsavaNesu vA sukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesu vA thIpurisasaMjoesu vA" iti tattannAmnA bhagavAnupAdizat, anyathA "strIpuruSasaMyogAtirikteSu kevalazukrazoNitAdiSu saMmUchimajIvA utpadyante na vA ?" iti saMzayAnapagame sati munInAM saMyamapAlanaM saMkaTApannaM syAditi / / vastutastu bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitAnAM jalakaNAnAmazucitvameva nirmUlatayA durvacam, zAstre prajJApanAsUtrokktepUccArAdiSvevAzucizabdaprayogadarzanAta, mukhotpatitajalakaNArthe tatprayogAnupalabdhezca, tathAhi vyavahArasUtrabhASye tRtIyoddezake - jijJAsu ziSyoM kA sandeha taba taka dUra nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka unheM sApha na batA diyA jAya ki kina-kina jagahoM meM saMchima jIvoMkA janma hotA hai / isalie alaga-alaga ginAnA vRthA nahIM hai, kintu Avazyaka honese sArthaka hai, iso kAraNa "uvasthidiyaniggaesu vA" (upasthendriyanirgateSu) aisA na kahakara bAraMbAra 'pAsavaNesu vA sukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesu vA thopurisasaMjoesu vA" isa prakAra harekakA alaga-alaga nAma ginA kara bhagavAnne kathana kiyA hai / aisA kathana na karate to yaha saMzaya banA rahatA ki strIpuruSake saMbhogake sivAya kevala zukra zoNita AdimeM saMmUchima jIva utpanna hote haiM yA nahIM ? isa prakArake sandehase muniyoMko saMyama-pAlana karanA muzkila ho jAtA / vAstavameM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMko azuci kahanA hI khoTA hai, kyoMki zAstrameM prajJApanAsUtrokta uccAra Adi ho 'azuci' zabdase kahe gaye haiM, aura mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNake arthameM 'azuci' zabdakA prayoga nahIM pAyA jAtA / vyavahArasutrake bhASyameM, tIsare saMdeha tyAM sudhI dUra nahi thaI zake ke jyAM sudhI temane sApha na batAvI devAmAM Ave ke kaI kaI jagyAomAM saMmUchima jIvane janma thAya che, tethI karIne alaga alaga Ayu vRthA nathI, ntu mAvazya4 vAyI sAtha che. 120 uvasthidiyaniragapatu vA' (upasthendriyanirgateSu) mema na utAM pAravA2 'pAsavaNesu vA sukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesu vA thIpurisasaMjoesu vA' se rIta 624i asA asa naam| gaNAvIne bhagavAne kathana karyuM che. evuM kathana na karata to e saMzaya paData ke strI-purUSanA saMjoga vinA kevaLa zukazeNita AdimAM saMmUrNima jI utpanna thAya che ke nahi ? e prakAranA saMdehathI munione saMyama pAlana karavAnuM muzkela thaI paData. vAstavamAM mukhamAMthI nIkaLanArA jaLakane azuci kahevA e khoTuM che, kAraNa ke zAstramAM prajJApanA sUtrokata uccAra Adine ja azuci zabdathI oLakhAvavAmAM AvyA che ane mukhamAMthI nIkaLanArA jaLakaNunA arthamAM azuci zabdano prayoga maLI AvatuM nathI. vya172 sUtranA mAdhyamAM, alon dezamA 'davve bhAve asuI' ityA 286 bhI thAnu 0yA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #86
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre davve bhAve asuI bhAve AhAravaMdaNAdIhiM" ityAdigAthA-(286) vyAkhyAnAvasare -- "azucidvidhA-dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra yo'zucinA liptagAtro yo vA purISamutsRjya putau na nirlepayati sa dravyato'zuciH" ityuktam, kizca-"davve bhAve asuI davvaMmi viTThamAdilitto u / " ityAdigAthA-(287) vyAkhyAnAvasare "azucirdvidhA dravye bhAve ca, tatra dravye viSTAdinA liptaH, AdizabdAnmUtrazleSmAdiparigrahaH" ityabhihitam / prajJApanAsUtroktA uccArAdaya evAzucipadasyArtha ityAzayenaiva prakRte dravyabhAvabhedena dvidhA vibhAjite'pyazucipadArthe mukhanirgatavigruSAmanupAdAnaM kRtam / AvazyakasUtre vandanAkhyatRtIyAdhyayane ekAdazAdhikaikazatatama-( 111 )-gAthAvyAkhyAyAM haribhadrasUriNA'pyazucisthAnazabdasya vidapradhAnasthAnArthakatvamuktam / evameva darzanazuddhiuddezameM "davve bhAve asuI" ityAdi 286 vIM gAthAkA vyAkhyAna karate samaya kahA hai- azuci do prakArakI hai (1) dravya azuci aura (2) bhAva azuci / jisa vyaktikA zarIra azucise lipta ho athavA jo viSTAkA tyAga karake (TaTTI jAkara) maladvAra nahIM dhotA usa vyaktiko dravyase azuci kahate haiM, ityAdi / tathA isI vyavahAra bhASyake tIsare uddezeko 'dabve bhAve asuI davvaMmi vidvamAdilitto u' isa 287 vo gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya TIkAkArane kahA hai-viSThAAdise liptako dravya azuci kahate haiM / yahA~ Adi zabdase mUtra aura zleSma Adiko grahaNa karanA cAhie, aisA kahA hai / prajJApanAsUtrameM kahe hue uccAra Adi ho azuci padakA artha hai, isI Azayase prakRtameM dravya bhAvakA bheda kara dene para bhI azuci padArthoMmeM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMkA grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai / ____ AvazyakasUtrake vandanA nAmaka tIsare adhyayanameM haribhadrasUrine 111vIM gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya azuci zabdakA artha viTpradhAna sthAna kiyA hai / darzanazuddhi nAmaka granthameM bhI dhyAna karatI vakhate kahyuM che ke azuthi me prA2nI cha : (1) dravya azuthi ara (2) mA azuthi. 2 vyatinu zarIra azacithI lepAyeluM hoya athavA je vikAne tyAga karIne (jAjarU jaIne) maLadvAra nathI dhote e vyakitane dravyathI azuci kahe che; ItyAdi. tathA- vyapArasUtra mAyanI 'davve bhAve asuI davvaMmi viThThamAdilito u' the 287 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatI vakhate kahyuM che ke viSThA AdithI lisane dravya azuci kahe che. ahIM "Adi zabdathI mUtra ane lem AdinuM grahaNa karavuM joI ema kahyuM che. prajJApanA sUtramAM kahelA uccAra Adi ja azuci zabdano artha che, e AzayathI prakRtamAM dravyabhAvane bheda batAvatA chatAM paNa azuci padArthomAM mukhathI nIkaLatA jaLakaNone grahaNa karyA nathI. Avazyaka sUtranA vaMdanA nAmaka trIjA adhyayanamAM haribhadra sUrie 111 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatAM azuci abdane artha viddhadhAna sthAna ema karyo che. darzanazuddhi nAmaka graMthamAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #87
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH nAmake granthe'pi pratipAditam / uttarAdhyayanasUtre ekonaviMze'dhyayane dvAdazagAthAvyAkhyAyAM bhAvavijayagaNinA'pi-"azucibhyAM zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam utpannam azucisambhavam" ityuktam / tatraiva kamalasaMyamopAdhyAyenApi sarvArthasiddhiTIkAyAm- "azucisambhavam azucirUpazukrazoNitotpannam" iti vyAkhyAtama, sUtrakRtAGge dvitIyazrataskandhe dvitIyAdhyayane narakavarNane SaTpaSTitama-(66) sUtre-'asuI' ityasya TokAyAma"azucayo viSTAmukkaledapradhAnatvAt" iti zIlAGgAcAryeNa kathitam / kledaH prasvedaH (pasInA) iti hindIzabdasAgarakozaH / sa ca mukhajalAdbhinna ityatirohitameva sarveSAm / prasvede'pi na saMmUchimajIvotpattiH, tatparigaNane tasyAnuktatvAt / piNDaniyuktau ca pUtikarmadoSabhedasya dravyapUterudAharaNe azucigandhazabdasya purISagandhArthaka-tvaM nigaditam / aisA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtrameM unnosaveM adhyayanako bArahavIM gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya bhAvavijayagaNine kahA hai-"azucibhyAM zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam utpannam azucisaMbhavam / " isI sUtrakI sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TIkAmeM kamalasaMyama upAdhyAyane aisA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai-"azucisaMbhavam azucirUpa-zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtAGgasUtrameM dvitIya zrataskandhake dvitIya adhyayanameM narakake varNanameM 66 veM sUtrameM 'asuI padakI TokAmeM zIlAGgAcAryane kahA hai-"azucayo viSTAsRkkledapradhAnatvAt / " yahA~ kleda pasInAko kahA hai / yaha bAta sabako vidita hI hai ki mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNa aura pasInA eka nahIM haiM donoM alaga-alaga haiM / pasInemeM bhI saMmUrchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki saMmUrchima jIvoMke utpattisthAnoM kI ginatI karate samaya bhagavAnne pasInA nahIM kahA hai / piNDaniyuktimeM pUtikarmadoSake bheda dravyapUtike udAharaNameM 'azucigandha' zabdako viSTA-gandha vAle arthameM prayoga kiyA hai / paNa evuM ja pratipAdana karyuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM 19 mA adhyayananI bAramI gAthAnI vyAcyA 42di afaril me ghuche -azucibhyAM = zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam = utpannam azucisaMbhavam / 2 / sUtranI sAtha siddhi nAmamA bhasayama upAdhyAye me vyAyAna yu cha ?-azucisaMbhavam azucirUpaM zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtAMga sUtranA dvitIya zrutaskaMdhanA bIjA adhyayanamAM narakanA varNanamAM 66 mA sUtramA asuI zahanI samai leinyAya sucha azucayo vissttaasRkledprdhaantvaat| ahIM kaleda parasevAne kahyo che. e vAta sau jANe che ke mukhathI nIkaLatA jaLakaNa ane paraseve eka nathI-beu jUdA-jUdA che. parasevAmAM paNa saMmUrNima jIve utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke saMmUriSThama nAM utpattisthAnanI gaNatrI karatI vakhate bhagavAne paraseve kaheluM nathI. piMDaniyukitamAM pUtikarmaSanA bheda dravyapUtinA udAharaNamAM rAri gaMdha zahanA viTA-ghANA arthamA prayoga yA che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #88
zrIdazabaikAlikasUtre mAnavadharmazAstre'pi bhASaNakAlikamukhodgatavipruSAM medhyatvamevoktaM natvazucitvaM, yathA manusmRtau paJcamAdhyAye "makSikA viSa chAyA, gorazvaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparze medhyAni nirdizet // 5 // 133 // iti / kiJca dorakAzrayaNameva hisAnidAnaM matvA hastena ziraHpaJcAdbhAge granthidAnena vA mukhavastrikAM dhArayatA'pi bhASaNakAlikamukhotpatitajalakaNeSu saMmUrti chamajIvotpattisthAnatvAbhAvopapAdanAya prakRtopAttAni pramANAnyavazyaM zaraNIkaraNIyAni, anyathA teSAmapi dharmopadezakAle dvitrahorAparyantaM bhASaNe mukhopari mukhavastrikAdhAraNasyA''vazyakatayA tatra mukhotpatitajalakaNairArdratApattirvArayitumazakyaiva, loke hi anAvRtamukhena pustakaM paThatAM paraM prati bruvatA ca mukhavipruSaH pustake paradehe ca patantyo lakSyante, punaH samIpatamAnavadharmazAstrameM bhASaNa karate samaya nikalane vAle jalakaNoM ko azuci nahIM kahA hai / manusmRti pA~cavA~ adhyAya "makSikA vipruSazchAyA, gaurazvaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparze medhyAni nirdizet // Ta // 5 // 133 // DorA dhAraNa karane ko hI hiMsokA kAraNa mAna kara hAthase athavA sirake pIche gA~Tha lagA kara mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karane vAloM ko bhI ina pramANoM kI zaraNa lenI cAhie; jo yaha Earth lie yahA~ diye gaye haiM ki bhASaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNo maiM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote / anyathA dharmopadeza dete samaya ve do-do tIna tIna ghaNTe bolate haiM usa samaya mukhastrikA dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka honeke kAraNa mukha se nikalane vAle jalakaNoM se musvavastrikA gIlA ho jAyagI aura isa Apatti kA nivAraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai / loka: khule muMha pustaka paDhanevAloM ke tathA dUsaroM se vArtAlApa karane vAlo ke mukhase mAnavadhama zAstramAM bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA jaLakaNAne azuci kahyA nathI. manusmRtinA pAMcamA adhyAyamAM kahyuM che-- makSikA vipraSachAyA, gaurazvaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuragnizva sparze medhyAni nirdizet // 5- 133 / DhorA dhAraNa karavAne ja hiMsAnu kAraNa mAnIne hAthathI athavA ziranI pAchaLa gAMTha vALIne mukhavikA dhAraNa karanArAoe paNa A pramANeAnuM zaraNu levu joI e, je e matAvavAne mATe ahIM' ApavAmAM AvyAM che ke-bhASaNa karatI vakhate mukhathI nikaLatA jalakAmAM samUmi jIva utpanna nathI thatA, anyathA vyAkhyAna vAMcatI vakhate khakhkhu traNa-traNa kalAka sudhI khele che, tyAre mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavI Avazyaka hAvAthI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakaNAthI mukhavastrikA bhInI thaI jaze ane e Apatti nivAravAnu zakaya nathI. lAkAmAM khulle mukhe pustaka vAMcanAranA tathA bIjAo sAthe vArtAlApa karanAranA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #89
adhyayana 1 gA01 mukhavastrikA vicAraH svarti mukhavastrikAyAM na tAH patiSyantIti kalpanA kiM durAgrahaM nAvedayedityalam / nanvevaM sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArthameva yadi sadA sadorakamukhavastrikAbandhane sAvadhAnatA vidhIyate tarhi bhojanakAle tadapasAraNAvazyakatayA kathaM tAdRzajIvavirAdhanAparihAraH 1, iti ceccittamavadhehi / 49 atra caturthAdhyayane - " jayaM bhuMjato bhAsato pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI', iti bhagava - tA'bhihitam, prAguktarItyA mukhavastrikAbandhanasyAssvazyakatve'pi tadapasAraNamantareNa 'to' iti padabodhyAyA bhojanakriyAyA anupapattyA bhojanakAle munInA mukhavastrikA mocanIyeti gamyate, ata evAtra - " jayaM bhuMjato' ityasya yathAkalpalabdhAntaprAntAdyevAjalakaNa nikala kara pustaka para tathA dUsarekI deha para girate hue dekhe jAte haiM / phira mukhake pAsa hI rahanevAlI mukhavastrikA pare kaNa nahIM gireMge, aisI kalpanA karanA durAgrahako ho pragaTa karatA hai / prazna- sUkSma, vyApI saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA se bacane ke lie hI yadi sadA DorA sahita mukhavastrikA vA~dhanemeM sAvadhAnI rakhI jAtI hai to bhojana karate samaya una jIvoM kI virAdhanA se kaise baca sakate haiM ? kyoMki usa samaya mukhavastrikA khola lenA Avazyaka hai / uttara - citta lagAkara suno| isI (dazavaikAlika) ke cauthe adhyayanameM bhagavAn ne kahA hai "jayaM bhujaMto bhAsato pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai / " arthAt yatanApUrvaka AhAra karane aura bhASaNa karanese pApakarmakA bandha nahIM hotA hai| pahale kahe gaye pramANoMse mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA siddha hone para bhI usake nikAle vinA 'bhuMjaMto' padase bodhya bhojanakriyA nahIM ho sakatI / isase aisA tAtparya nikalatA hai ki bhojana karate samaya muniko mukhavastrikA haTA denI cAhiye / ataH mukhamAMthI jalakaNa nIkaLIne pustaka para tathA bIjAnA zarIra para paDatA jovAmAM Ave che. teA pachI mukhanI pAse ja rahenArI mukhavastrikA para kaNa nahi paDe, evI kalpanA karavI e durAgrahane prakaTa kare che. prazna--sUma, vyApI, sa`pAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvAnI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe ja jo sadA dvArA sAthe mukhavastrakA AMdhavAmAM sAvadhAnI rAkhavAmAM Ave che. te bhAjana karatI vakhate e jIvAnI virAdhanAthI kevI rIte khacI zakAya ? kAraNa ke e vakhate mUkhavastrikA cheDI nAkhavAnI jarUra paDe che. uttara-citta rAkhIne sAMbhaLeA. A (dazavaikAlikanA) ja cAthA adhyayanamAM bhagavAne ache 'jayaM bhujato bhAsato pAvaM kasmaM na baMdhai' arthAt yatanApUrva' hAra khAthI pApakarmInA badha thatA nathI. pUrvAMkata pramANeAthI mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI e siddha thayA chatAM paNa ene kADhI nAMkhyA vinA mukato zabdathI dhya bhajanakriyA thaI zakatI nathI. tethI evu tApa nIkaLe che ke bhAjana karatI vakhate munie mukhavastrakA haTAvI devI joI e. 7 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #90
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre zanaM maNDaladoSavarjanapUrvakamabhyavaharamANaH, ityevAzayo na tu mukharastrikAM baddhvaiva bhuJjAna iti, tathA coktayatanApUrvaka bhojanakAle mukhavastrikApasAraNamAgamAnukUlameveti na tasya pApakarmabandhanahetutvam, anenaivA''zayena ca-"pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI" ityuktaM bhgvtaa| ___evaM ca bhagavattIrthaGkaragaNadharAdivacanaparyAlocanena niravazeSasaMzayatimirApagamapurassaraM prakAzamAne mAnase vAyukAyAdivirAdhanAparihArAya sadorakamukhavatrikAbandhanaM sAhAda sthAnamAsAdayati / rAgadveSadoSAkalitacetasAM bhagavadvacanAmRtarasAsvAdavaJcitAnAM vividhasaMzayaparAhate cetasImamartha durlakSyamabhilakSya hastaduSprApyamarthamAkalayitu sopAnamivAlambanaM tebhyaH puraskattu sapramANametat samyagupapAditam / atra pramANatayopanyastagranthanAmAni vineyabuddhivaimalyAya nirdizyante(1) zrI-bhagavatIsUtram / (15) nizIthasUtram / (2) hitshikssaaraasH| (zrAvakaRSabhadAsakRtaH) (16) bRhatkalpabhASyam / (17) vyavahArabhASyam / (3) haribalamacchorAsaH (munilabdhivijayakRtaH) (18) AcArAgasUtram / (19) vipAkasUtram / 'jayaM bhujato" padakA "kalpake anusAra prApta huA anta prAnta Adi AhAra maNDaladoSoM kA tyAga karake bhogatA huA" aisA artha samajhanA cAhie / aisA nahIM ki mukhavastrikA bA~dhe-bA~dhe AhAra kare / ata eva ukta-yatanA-pUrvaka bhojanakAlameM mukhavastrikA tyAga denA Agamake anukUla hai, ataH usase pApakarmakA bandha nahIM hotA / isI Azayase bhagavAnne 'pAvaM kammaM na bandhaI' kahA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn tIrthaGkara gaNadharAdikoMke vacanoMko paryAlocanA karanese sakalasaMzayarUpa andhakArake dUra ho jAneke kAraNa prakAzamAna aise hRdayameM vAyukAya AdikI virAdhanAkA doSa TAlaneke lie dorAsahita mukhava strikAkA bAndhanA AlhAdapUrvaka sthAnako dhAraNa karatA hai / rAgadveSArUpI doSoMse dUSita bhagavadvacanAmRta ke rasAsvAdase vaMcita puruSoMke aneka durvikalpoMse parAhata hue cittameM isa arthako durlakSya samajhakara unake lie hAthase na prApta honevAlI meTa 'jayaM bhujato pahanA ma 4852 anusAra prAta thameta mata prAMta : mAhAra maMDala-de tyAga karIne bhegavatAM" e pramANe samajavuM joIe. ema na samajavuM joIe ke mukhatrikA bAMdhI rAkhIne AhAra kare. eTale ukta-catanApUrvaka bhejanakALamAM mukhavastrikAne tyAga kara e Agamane anukULa che. tethI pApakarmane baMdha thato nathI. se bhAzayathI lagavAne pAvai kammaM na baMdhai yu che. e prakAre bhagavAna tIrthaka gaNudharAdinAM vacananI paryAlacanA karavAthI sUkala saMzayarUpa aMdhakAra dUra thaI javAne lIdhe prakAzamAna evA hRdayamAM, vAyukAya AdinI virAdhUnAne doSa TALavAne mATe derAsahita mukhavastrikAnuM bAMdhavuM te AhalAdapUrvaka sthAnane dhAraNa kare che. rAgadveSa rUpI deSathI duSita, bhagavaduvacanAmRtanA rasAsvAdathI vaMcita evA purUSanA aneka durvikathI parAsta evA cittamAM A arthane durlakSya samajIne temane mATe hAthathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #91
adhyayana 1 gA0 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH (4) yogazAstram (hemacandrAcArya) (20) sAmAcArI / (devacandrasarikatA) (5) odhaniyuktiH / (6) prvcnsaaroddhaarH| (21) prajJApanAsUtram / (7) prakaraNaratnAkaraH / (22) bhaavprkaashH| (10) uttarAdhyayanasUtraTIkAH 3 / (23) sushrutsNhitaa| (1) sarvArthasiddhiTIkA / (24) yogcintaamnniH| (2) bhAvavijayakRtavRttiH / (25) mAdhavanidAnam / (3) pAITIkA / (26) tivvakbbr| (11) vizeSAvazyakabRhadvRttiH (27) zarIravijJAnam / (12) antakRddazAGgam / (28) mAnavadharmazAstram / (13) AvazyakasUtraTIkA ( hAribhadrIyA ) (29) piNDaniyuktiH / (30) sUtrakRtAGgam / (14) jJAtAdharmakathAGgam / (31) dazavaikAlikasUtram / iti / // iti mukhvstrikaavicaarH|| tapaH-tapati-jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhaM kama dahatIti tapaH, tatta bAhyAbhyantarabhedAdadvidhA, tatra bAhyaM tapaH SaDvidham, tathA coktam "aNasaNamaNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyA ya rspriccaao| kAyakileso saMlINayA ya bajjho tavo hoi // 1 // ', iti / chAyA-"anazanamUnodarikA, bhikSAcaryA ca rsprityaagH| kAyaklezaH saMlInatA ca, bAhyaM tapo bhavati // 1 // " (1) anazanaM caturthabhaktAdiSANmAsikAntaM yAvajjIvanaM vaa'shessaahaarprihaarH| (2) vastukI prAptike lie sopAna (sIDhI) kI taraha Alambana agADI rakhakara yaha saba sapramANa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / yahAM vinIta ziSyako buddhikA vikAsake lie pramANarUpase diye gaye granthoMkI kucha nAmAvalI saMskRta TokAmeM dI gaI hai, pAThakagaNa vahAM dekha leveM // // iti mukhavastrikAvicAra // tapa-jisase jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma bhasma ho jAveM use tapa kahate haiN| vaha doprakArakA hai-(1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / bAhya tapa chaha prakArakA haina prApta thanArI vastunI prAptine mATe sopAna (sIDI)nA jevuM AlaMbana AgaLa rAkhIne A badhuM sapramANa pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM vinIta ziSyanI buddhinA vikAsane mATe pramANurUpe ApelA graMthanI nAmAvalI saMskRtaTIkAmAM ApavAmAM AvI che, tyAMthI pAThakee joI levI. | iti mukhavastrikAvicAra samApta tapa-jethI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma bhasmIbhUta thaI jAya tene tapa kahe che. ta5 me prAnuche. (1) mA mana (2) mAnyata2. mA ta57 prAtu cha-(1) manazana, (2) nArI, (3) mikSAyayA, (4) 245rityAga, (5) yaza, (6) sAnatA. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #92
zrIdazavaikAlikasUne unodarikA yAvatA'nnAdinodaraM paripUryate tatra kavalamAtramapi nyUnayitvA'bhyavaharaNam / (3) bhikSAcaryA svAdhyAyAvirodhiyathAvidhivizuddhabhikSAkRte caraNam (4) rasaparityAgaH =dugdhAdivikRtityAga / (5) kAyaklezaH zItoSNAdisahiSNutvaM kezaluzcane ca / (6) saMlInatA-strIpazupaNDakarahitavasatau kUrmavadaGgopAGgAdyAkuzcanapUrvakAvasthAnam / Abhyantaramapi tapaH SaDvidhaM, tathA coktam " pAyacchittaM viNo veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ca viussaggo eso abhitaro tavo // 1 // " iti / ___ (1) anazana, (2) UnodarI, (3) bhikSAcaryA, (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza, (6) saMlInatA / / (1) anazana ihaloka paraloka sambandhI kAmanArahita caturthabhakta, SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhattA, Adi chahamAsI tapa paryanta, athavA yAvajjIvana saMpUrNa AhArakA parityAga karanA anazana tapa kahalAtA hai / (2) Unodaro=jitane annase udarakI pUrti ho jAtI hai usase eka grAsa bhI kama AhAra karaneko UnodarI tapa kahate haiM / isase svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kriyAeM acchItaraha nibhatI haiM / (3) bhikSAcaryA jisase svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kriyAoMmeM vighna na Abe, isaprakAra zAstrAnukUla vidhise vizuddha bhikSAke lie paryaTana karanA bhikSAcaryA tapa kahalAtA hai / (4) rasaparityAga dUdha, dahI, ghRta, taila, mIThekA tyAga karaneko rasaparityAga kahate haiM / (5) kAyakleza-zIta, uSNa AdikA sahana karanA, athavA kezaloca karaneko kAyakleza tapa kahate haiM / (6) saMlonatA strI-pazu-paNDakarahita vasatImeM kachuvekI taraha aGgopAGga saMkucita karake sthita honA saMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| (1) anazana-ileka paraleka saMbaMdhI kAmanA rahitapaNe, caturthI bhakta, SaSTha bhakta, aSTama bhakta (saLaMga eka upavAsa, be upavAsa, traNa upavAsa) Adi cha mAsI tapa sudhI athavA jIvanaparyata saMpUrNa AhArane parityAga kare che anazana-tapa kahevAya che. (2) unedarI-jeTalA annathI udara bharAya tethI eka keLiye mAtra paNa e che AhAra kare te unedarI tapa kahevAya che. tethI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Adi kriyAone sArI rIte nibhAva thAya che. (3) (bhakSAyaryA-thI svAdhyAya, dhyAna mAha yAmamA pina na bhAve, se prakAre zAstrAnukUla vidhithI vizuddha bhikSAne mATe paryaTana karavuM e bhikSAcaryA tapa kahevAya che. (4) 245rityAga-65, 4ii, ghI, tesa, bhAna tyA 423 / mene 255rityA . (5) ayaza-TA, tA5, mAhine sana 425i. AthayA zasAya 42v| me Aya. kaleza tapa kahevAya che. (6) samAnatA-zrI-pazu-54-2Dita vastImA (sthAnamai) ayamAnI 28 mAyAMga zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #93
53 adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapasaH medanirUpaNam chAyA-"prAyazcittaM vinayaH, vaiyAvRtyaM tathaiva svAdhyAyaH / dhyAnaM ca vyutsargaH, etadAbhyantaraM tpH||1||" tatra (1) prAyazcittam-upacitA'tIcArazodhanaM, yathA''locanApratikramaNAdi / (2) vinayaH-gurvAdhArAdhanaM, yathA'bhyutthAnA''sanapradAnAbhivAdanatanmano'nukUlapravRttyAdi / (3) vaiyAvRttya sAdhUnAmazanapAnAdhAnayanAdinA sAhAyya karaNam / (4) svAdhyAyaH zruta. dharmArAdhanaM, sa ca vAcanA-pracchanA-parivartanA'nuprekSA-dharmakathAbhedAt paJcavidhaH / (5) Abhyantara tapake bhI chaha bheda haiM-(1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya; (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna, (6) vyutsarga / (1) prAyazcitta lagehue aticAroMkI vizuddhi karanA prAyazcitta tapa hai, jaise AlocanA, pratikramaNa Adi karanA / (2)vinaya-guru AdikI ArAdhanA karanA vinaya hai| guru Adike Ane para khar3A honA, Asana denA, vandanA karanA, unake manake anukUla pravRtti karanA Adi aneka prakArakA vinaya hotA hai / (3) vaiyAvRtya azana pAna Adi lAkara muniyoko sahAyatA pahuMcAnA vaiyAvRtya (veyAvacca) tapa kahalAtA hai| (4) svAdhyAya zrutajJAnako ArAdhanA karanA svAdhyAya hai / svAdhyAyake pAMca bheda haiM-(1) vAcanA, (2) pRcchanA, (3) parivartanA, (4) anuprekSA aura (5) dharmakathA / ziSyoMko Agama par3hAneko 'vAcanA' kahate haiM / sadbhAvase saMzaya dUra karaneke lie, athavA tattvakA nizcaya karaneke lie pUMchanA 'pRcchanA' kahalAtA hai / zuddha uccAraNa karake vAra-bAra sa kecIne rahevuM te saMlInatA tapa kahevAya che. sAkSyata tapanA pay cha lehe| cha. (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAkRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna, (6) vyutsaga. (1 prAyazcitta-lAgelA aticArAnI vizuddhi karavI e prAyazcita tapa che, jemake AcanA, pratikramaNa vagere karavAM. (2) vinaya-gurU AdinI ArAdhanA karavI e vinaya che. gurU Adi Ave tyAre UbhA thavuM, Asana ApavuM, vaMdanA karavI, emanA manane anukULa pravRtti karavI vagere aneka prakAre vinaya thAya che. (3) vaiyAkRtya -mazana pAna Ale sAvAne bhuniyAna sahAya mAvI l vaiyAvRtya (vaiyAvazya) ta5 upAya che. (4) svAdhyAya-zrutajJAnanI ArAdhanA karavI e svAdhyAya che. svAdhyAyanA pAMca hI cha: (1) vAyanA, (2) chn|, (3) parivata nA, (4) anuprekSA, mane (5) . ziSyane Agama bhaNAvavA ane pite bhaNavuM e vAcanA. kahevAya che. sadubhAvapUrvaka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #94
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre dhyAnam ekamAtrAvalambanena pavanAsaMpRktadIpazikhAyA iva cittasya sthirIkaraNam / ___ yadyapi taccaturvidham Ata-raudra-dharma-zuklabhedAt, tathApi dharma-zukla lakSaNaM dvayamevopAdeyaM pUrva dvayasya karmabandhahetutvAt / (6) vyutsarga-kAyAdisaMcAlananivRttipUrvakasopayogAvasthAnam / evaM bAhyAbhyantarabhedena dvAdazavidhaM tapaH siddham / nanu ahiMsA-saMyama-tapa-svarUpasya dharmasyotkRSTamaGgalatvaM pratipAdyate tatra tapaso'nazanAdilakSaNaduHkharUpatvena mokSahetutvaM na prApnoti, taddhi azAtavedanIyakarmodayAtmakam, manana karanA 'anuprekSA' hai / dharmakI carcA yA upadeza karaneko 'dharmakathA' kahate haiM / (5) dhyAna vAyuke sparza nahIM honese jaise dopakakI jyoti sthira ho jAtI hai, vaisehI manako kisI eka viSayameM sthira karaleneko dhyAna kahate haiM dhyAna yadyapi Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla ke medase cAra prakArakA hai, tathApi yahA~ dharma aura zukla ye do zubha dhyAna hI upAdeya haiM, yahI donoM tapameM antargata haiM, pahaleke do azubha dhyAna karmabandhanake kAraNa hai| (6) vyutsarga kAya Adike vyApArako, tathA kaSAya Adiko tyAgakara upayogasahita rahaneko 'vyutsarga' kahate haiM / isa prakAra bAhya aura Abhyantarake bheda milakara tapake saba bAraha bheda hote haiM / prazna-ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmako utkRSTa maMgala batalAyA hai, lekina anazana Adi tapa bhojana AdikA tyAga karanese hote haiM, isalie ve duHkha haiM aura duHkha mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki duHsva asAtavedanIya karmake udayase hotA hai / bhagavAnne bhI saMzaya dUra karavA mATe, athavA tattvane nizcaya karavA mATe pRcchA karavI-pUchavuM e pRcchanA kahevAya che. zuddha uccAraNa karIne vAraMvAra AvRtta karavuM te parivartana kahevAya che. bhaNelA arthanuM vAraMvAra manana karavuM e anuprekSA che. dharmanI carcA athavA upadeza kare se yamayA 4uvAya che. (5) dhyAna-vAyune sparza nahi thavAthI jema dIvAnI jata sthira rahe che, tevI rIte manane koI eka avalaMbanamAM sthira karI levuM e dhyAna kahevAya che. dhyAna Ad, raudra, dharma ane zukala evA bhede karIne cAra prakAranuM che, to paNa ahIM. dharma ane zakala e be zubha dhyAna ja upAdeya che. e be dhyAna tapamAM aMtargata che, pahelAM be azubha dhyAna karmabaMdhanAM kAraNa che. (6) vyutsa-kAyA AdinA vyApArane tadA kaSAya Adine tyajIne upaga sahita rahevuM e vyutsarga kahevAya che. e pramANe bAhya ane AtyaMtaranA bheda maLIne tapanA ekaMdara bAra bheda thAya che. prazna-ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa dharmane utkRSTa maMgala batAvela che, paranta anazana Adi tapa bhejanAdino tyAga karavAthI thAya che, tethI e duHkha che ane dukha mokSanuM kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI; kAraNa ke duHkha asAtavedanIya karmanA udayathI utpanna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #95
adhyayana 1 gA.1 tapasaH medanirUpaNam . bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdayaH parISahA vedanIyakarmodayasvarUpatvenA'bhyadhAyiSata / karmakSayo hi yadyapi mokSAGgatvena zrUyate'ti zAstre, karmodayasya tu na kvacinmokSahetutvaM zAstre loke vA prathitam / evaM sati tasyotkRSTamaGgalAtmakadharmarUpatvakathanamayuktam / duHkharUpatvena tapaso mokSasAdhanatvasvIkAre tu vyAdhinA''turasya, rAjadaNDena taskarasya, kazAdighAtenAzvAdeH, dazavidhakSetravedanayA nArAkANAM, zvAsocchvAsamAtrapramitakAle'pi sArddhasaptadazamitajanmamaraNanimittakA'nantaghoravedanAyuktAnAM nigodajIvAnAM ca mokSApattiH, teSAmapi bhavadabhimatamokSahetuduHkhasadbhAvAditi / / yahI pratipAdana kiyA hai ki-"kSudhA pipAsA Adi parISaha vedanIya karmake udayase hote haiN|" karmakA kSaya to mokSakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, parantu yaha kahIM nahIM sunA ki karmakA udaya bhI mokSakA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta na kisI zAstrameM hai aura na lokameMhI prasiddha hai, isalie jaba ki tapa, karmodayajanya honese mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA to use utkRSTa maMgala kyoM kahA hai , yadi duHkharUpa tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnaliyA jAya to aneka doSa Ate haiM, ve ye haiM ki jo puruSa rogase atyanta pIr3A pA rahA hai use mokSa hojAnA cAhiye, rAjadaNDase duHkha bhoganevAle cora DAkuoMko mokSa honA cAhie, ghor3opara koDoko mAra par3atI hai, ve duHkhI hote haiM; ataH unheMbhI mokSa milanA cAhiye / isI prakAra, kSetravedanAse duHkhI nArako jovoMko tathA eka zvAsocchvAsameM sADhe sataraha vAra janmamaraNake ananta kAla taka duHkha pAne vAle nigodiyA jIvoMko muktiko prApti honI cAhiye / adhika kahAM taka kaha ? saMsArake samasta prANI janma, maraNa, iSTaviyoga, aniSTasaMyoga Adi bhAMti-bhAMtike duHkhoMse duHkhI haiM ata eva sabahIko mokSa milajAnA cAhiye, kyoMki duHkhako yahAM mokSakA kAraNa mAnA hai| thAya che. bhagavAne paNa ema ja pratipAdana karyuM che ke-"bhUkha tarasa Adi parISaha vedanIya karmanA udayathI ja thAya che." karmane kSaya te mokSanuM kAraNa hoI zake che. paraMtu evuM kayAMya sAMbhaLyuM nathI ke karmano udaya paNa mokSanuM kAraNa che. e vAta kaI zAstramAM nathI temaja lekamAM prasiddha nathI; tethI je tapa karmodayajanya hAIne mokSanuM kAraNa thaI zakato nathI to tene utkRSTa maMgala kema kahyo che ? je duHkharUpa tapane mokSanuM kAraNa mAnavAmAM Ave te aneka doSo Ave che, jemake-je purUSa rogathI atyaMta pIDA pAmI rahyo hoya tene mikSa thaI ja joIe, rAjadaMDathI duHkha jogavavA vALA cAra DAkuone mokSa thave joIe, ghoDA para cAbukane mAra paDe che tethI te duHkhI thAya che, tethI tene paNa mokSa maLavo joIe. e ja pramANe kSetravedanAthI dukhI evA nArakI jIvone tathA eka zvAsacachavAsamAM sADI sattaravAra janmamaraNanAMduHkhe anaMtakALa sudhI pAmanArA nigodiyA ine paNa muktinI prApti thavI joIe. vadhAre zuM kahIe ? jagatanAM badhAM prANIo janma, maraNa, iSTano viga, aniSTano saMga vagere tareha tarehanAM duHkhethI duHkhI che. eTale e badhAMne mokSa maLI javo joIe, kAraNa ke duHkhane ahIM mokSanA kAraNa rUpa mAnyuM che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #96
zrIdazakAlikasUtre kiJcAlametena vizeSavicAreNa janmajarAmaraNeviyogA'niSTasaMyogAyanekavidhaduHkhayuktAH sarva eva saMsAriNa ityavizeSeNa sarveSAM mokSApattiH syAt / __ etaduktaM bhavati-tapaH samAcarataH kSutpipAsAdayaH samudbhavanti, tatazca prabaladuHkham, etacca cittavikSepasya hetuH, sati ca tasmin aprazastaM dhyAnaM, tasmAccAvazyaM karmabandhaH, tatazca caturgatikasaMsAraparibhramaNarUpaM mahadamaGgalamiti kathaMkathamapyahiMsAsaMyamaviziSTasyApi tapaso mokSahetutvarUpamutkRSTamaGgalatvaM na sambhavaduktikamiti / atrocyate-tapo na tAvad duHkhAtmakaM, duHkhaM hi nAmA'zAtavedanIyakarmodayavipAka: pIDAlakSaNa AtmapariNAmaH, tapazcaryAgabhitA'nazanAdivyApArasya na pIDAtmakA''tmapariNAmarUpatvam / jo anazana Adi tapa karatA hai use kSudhA pipAsA Adi paroSaha hote haiM / parISaha honese tIvra duHkha hotA hai / duHkhase cittakA vikSepa hotA haiN| cittake vikSepase azubha dhyAna hotA hai / azubha dhyAnase karmakA bandha hotA hai / karmabandhase cAra gatiyoMmeM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, isaprakAra yaha bar3A amaMgala hai| jo prabala amaMgala hai vaha ahiMsA aura saMyamase yukta honepara bhI utkRSTa maMgala nahIM ho sakatA / amRtameM viSa milA denese kyA viSa amRta ho sakatA hai / kadApi nahIM / isalie tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| uttara-tapako duHkha kahanA yukta nahIM hai, vaha duHkharUpa nahIM hai / kayoMki asAtAvedanIya karmake phaloMko, jo AtmAkA hI eka vibhAva pariNAma hai, aura pIr3ArUpa hai use duHkha kahate haiM / anazana Adi tapa pIr3ArUpa pariNAma nahIM hai, ataH unheM duHkha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai-zaMkAkArane kahA hai ki tapa mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai / kayoMki vaha duHkha hai| yahA~ "tapa mokSa kA kA kAraNa nahIM" yaha pratijJA hai aura kayoMki vaha duHkha hai" yaha hetu hai| hetukA sadA aisA hI prayoga karanA cAhiye jo prativAdIko bhI siddha hove / yadi "vaha duHkha je anazana Adi tapa kare che tene bhUkha-tarasa Adi parISaha thAya che. parISahathI tIvra dukha thAya che. duHkhathI cittane vikSepa thAya che. cittanA vikSepathI azubha dhyAna thAya che. azubha dhyAnathI karmane baMdha thAya che. karmabaMdhanathI cAra gatiomAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che. e rIte e moTuM amaMgaLa che. je prabaLa amaMgaLa che te ahiMsA ane saMyamathI yukta thavA chatAM paNa utkRSTa maMgaLa thaI zakatuM nathI. amRtamAM viSa meLavavAthI zuM viSa amRta thaI zake che ? kadApi nahi. tethI tapane mikSanuM kAraNa mAnavuM e ucita nathI. uttara-tapane se yuti nathI. te 435 nathI 12 me sAtAvaha nIya karma ke je AtmAne ja eka vibhAva pariNAma che ane pIDArUpa che, tene duHkha kahe che. anazana Adi tapa pIDArUpa pariNAma nathI, tethI tene dukha kahI zakAya nahi. bIjI vAta A che. zaMkAkAre kahyuM ke tapa mokSanuM kAraNa nathI, kAraNa ke te duHkha che; paraMtu hI " ta5 mokSa 1295 nayI " se pratijJA cha bhane " 4121 te 5 cha" me zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #97
adhyayana 1 gA01 tapasaH medanirUpaNam kizca tapaH pakSIkRtya mokSasAdhanatvAbhAvasAdhye yaduktaM duHkharUpatvasAdhanaM tadayuktaM, tasya duHkhajayarUpatvena svruupaasiddheH| tatra (tapasi) jAyamAnAH kSutpipAsAdayaH AtmanaH pravarddhamAnavizuddhapariNAmena vijitA santa pIDAlakSaNaM kArya na janayanti / etena kSutpipAsAdInAM karmodayasvarUpatve'pi svakAryakAraNA'kSamatayA cittavikSepAjanakatvaM siddham / ataeva bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdiparoSahasya tapasazca pRthaktvena pratipAdanaM vihitam / hai" yaha hetu siddha hotA to zaMkAkArakA sAdhya siddha ho sakatA, parantu vaha siddha nahIM hai / kyoMki pahale batalA cuke haiM ki tapa duHkha nahIM hai / ata eva yaha hetu svarUpasehI asiddha hai| tapa duHkharUpa nahIM balki duHkhako vijaya karanA tapa kahalAtA hai| anazana Adi tapase honevAle kSudhA Adi parISaha AtmAke bar3hate hue vizuddha pariNAmase jIta liye jAte haiM / kSudhA duHkha avazya hai parantu use tapa nahIM kahate, balki kSudhA para vijaya pAneko tapa kahate haiM / kSudhAko jItanA duHkha nahIM parantu sukha hai ata eva tapa sukharUpa hai / kyoMki tapazcaryA karanevAleko bhUkhakI paravAha hI nahIM rahatI / isalie zaMkAkArakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki tapase pIr3A utpanna hotI hai / isa kathanase yaha bAta acchItaraha siddha ho gaI ki kSudhA Adi parISaha vedanIya karmake udayase hote haiM, parantu ve pIr3A nahIM utpanna kara sakate / aura jaba unase pIr3A nahIM utpanna ho sakatI to cittameM vikSepa bhI nahIM ho sakatA / cittameM vikSepa na honese karmakA bandha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ulTA kSudhA Adiko jItanese karmokI nirjarA hotI hai aura Ate hue karmokA nirodha honese saMvara bhI hotA hai / isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne kSudhA Adi parISaha aura tapako alaga alaga kahA hai| hata che. teno prayoga sadA e karavo joIe ke je prativAdIne mane paNa siddha hoya. je te dakha che e hetu siddha hota te zaMkAkAranuM sAdhya siddha karI zakAta, paraMtu e sita nathI; kAraNa ke pahelAM batAvI cUkyA chIe ke tapa e duHkha nathI. eTale e hetu svarUpathI ja asiddha che. tapa duHkharUpa nathI, balake duHkha upara vijaya meLavavo e tapa kahevAya che. anazana Adi tapathI thanArA sudhA Adi parISaha AtmAnA vadhatA jatA vizaddha pariNAmathI jItAI jAya che. kSudhA e duHkha avazya che. paraMtu tene tapa kahI zakAya nahi, aTake kSadhA para vijaya prApta kare e tapa kahevAya che. kSudhAne jItavI e du:kha nathI. parantu sukha che eTale tapa sukharUpa che, kemake tapazcaryA karanArAone bhUkhanI paravA ja nathI hatI. tethI zaMkAkAranuM e kahevuM barAbara nathI ke-"tapathI pIDA utpanna thAya che. A kathanathI e vAta sArI rIte siddha thaI gaI ke kSudhA Adi parISaha vedanIya karmanA udayathI thAya che paraMtu te pIDA utpanna karI zakatI nathI. ane je tethI pIDA utpanna nathI thatI. te cittamAM vikSepa paNa thaI nathI zakto. ulaTuM kSudhA Adine jItavAthI kamaranI nija rA thAya che ane AvatAM karmone nirodha thavAthI saMvara paNa thAya che. tethI bhagavAna mahAvIra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #98
zrIdazacaikAlikasUtre yadyanazanAdikaM sarvatra duHkhAtmakameva manyeta tadA- siddhAnAmapi azanAdyagrAhitayA - nantaduHkhasadbhAvaprasaGgaH kena vAryeta / evaM ca mokSamArge pravartakasya zAstrasya taduktadharmAnuSThAnasya ca vaiyarthyApattiH / 58 ayaM bhAvaH - yathA vyAdhitasya vyAdhiparijihIrSa yA svayameva laGganAdipravRttiH maNimauktika mANikya pravAla- hema- hIraka-rajatAdInAM vyavaharttuH svayameva sindhutaraNa gahana bhayAnakavanagamanadurga mapathabhramaNapravRttiH pIDAlakSaNAtmakapariNAmaM na janayati, anyathA hi pratikulakarmaNi samutsAhapUrvaka svataH pravRttirnopapadyate, tathA, munayo'pi vakSyamANabhAvanayA 1 eka bAta aura bhI hai - siddha bhagavAn kabhI AhAra nahIM lete / yadi anazanako duHkha mAnaliyA jAya to unheM bhI duHkhI mAnanA par3egA / jaba siddha bhI duHkhI hoMge to mokSamArga kI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstra vyartha hojAveMge, aura una zAstroMke anusAra kI huI kriyAe~ bhI vyartha ho jAya~gI / kyoki duHkhI bananeke lie koI buddhimAna taiyAra nahIM hogA / matalaba yaha hai ki - jaise apanA roga dUra karaneke lie rogIko svayaM hI laMghanameM pravRtti hotI hai / athavA hIre motI, mUMge, sone, cAMdI AdikI prApti ke lie manuSya, dustara samudra tairate haiM, athavA apanI icchAse hI motI AdikI prAptike lie gahare samudra meM gote lagAte haiM / bar3e bar3e gahana aura bhayAnaka jaMgaloM meM garmI Adi aneka kaSTa uThAte haiM, durgama mArga meM lAbhakelie ghUmate phirate haiM, phira bhI apane manameM use duHkha nahIM mAnate na pIr3AkA anubhava karate haiM, yadi laMghana karanemeM aura gote lagAne AdimeM kaSTa mAlUma hotA to vinA kisIke dabAvake apanI icchAse hI utsAhapUrvaka kyoM pravRtti karate ? isI prakAra munirAja bhI apanI AtmAkI vizuddhike lie apane ApahI pramudita svAmIe kSudhA Adi parISaddha ane tapane judAM-judAM kahelAM che. eka bIjI vAta ema che ke-siddha bhagavAna kApi AhAra letA nathI. jo anazanane duHkha mAnI levAmAM Ave te temane paNa duHkhI ja mAnavA paDe. jo siddha paNa duHkhI hAya te meAkSamAnI prarUpaNA karanArU zAsra bya banI jAya, ane e zAstrAne anusarIne kavAmAM AvatI kriyAe paNa vyatha thAya, kAraNa ke du:khI thavAne kAI buddhimAna taiyAra nahi thAya. matalakha e che ke-jema peAtAnA rAga dUra karavAne mATe rAgI pAtAnI meLe ja sAMdhA azvAmAM pravRtta thAya che; athavA hIrA, bhotI, bhAgur3a, sonu yAMhI mAhinI Apti mATe manuSya dustara samudrane tare che; athavA peAtAnI icchAthI ja meAtI AdinI prApti mATe UMDA samudramAM DubakI mAre che, moTAM moTAM ghIca ane bhayAnaka jaMgalAmAM TADha tApanAM aneka kaSTo uThAve che, du`ma rastAomAM lAbhane mATe bhaTakatA kre che. tepaNu peAtAnAM manamAM tene duHkha mAnatA nathI ke pIDAne anubhava karate nathI, jo laghana karavAmAM ane DubakI mAravA AdimAM kaSTanA anubhava thatA hAta te keAIe dabAvyA ke Agraha karyA vinA peAtAnI ja IcchAthI manuSya utsAha pUrvaka kema pravRtti karata ? eja rIte munirAja paNa peAtAnA AtmAnI vizuddhine mATe peAtAnI meLe ja pramudita bhAvathI anazana Adi tapazcaryA kare zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #99
adhyayana 1 gA01 tapasaH medanirUpaNam tapasi pIDAM nAnubhavanti, tathAhi iha saMsAre (1) svakRtaduSkRtasanta vivazAnnarakeSu nArakA kiyanto bhidyante, kriyantastailayantre tilasarpapAdivannaSpIDayante, tAmrAdibhAjanavacca kiyantaH kuTayante, kiyanto dAruvadAryante, kinta zulazayyAyAM svApyante kiyanta zilopari vastravattADayante, anantakSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyante, ityevaM vividhaduHkhasantatimanubhavanti / 59 (2) atha tiryaJcospi kecit saklezaM zItoSNe sahamAnA, kecid gurutaraM bhAraM vahamAnA, kecidvetrAdinA tADyamAnA, kecinmAMsArthibhirvividhaistIkSNAgrazastraizchidyamAnA, kecicca zakunibaddhA prabalaiH kSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyamAnA lakSyante / (3) evaM manuSyagarti prAptA api kecidandhatvaM, kecidvadhiratvaM kecit pagunvaM, bhAvase anazana Adi tapasyA karate haiM / aisA karanemeM unheM tanikabhI duHkha nahIM hotA / (1) saMsAra meM apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa kaIeka narakameM jAkara paramAdharmIdvArA bhAle Adise bhede jAte haiM kaIeka ghAnImeM tila yA sarasoMkI taraha pole jAte haiM / kaIeka tAMbe pItala Adi varttanoMkI taraha kUTe jAte haiM / kaIeka kAThakI bhAMti karavatase cIre jAte haiM / kaI eka tIkSNa kAMToM ke bichaune para sulAye jAte haiM / kaIeka zilApara kapar3oMkI taraha pachAr3e jAte haiM, aura ananta bhUkha pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake asahya kleza pAte haiM / isa prakAra bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke duHkhoM kA ve anubhava karate haiM / (2) tiryaJca gati meM bhI koI 2 tiryazca duHkhake sAtha garmI sardI sahate haiM, kisI para bhArI bojha lAdA jAtA hai, koI-koI kor3oMkI mAra khAte haiM, koI 2 paine ( tIkhe ) zastroM se chede jAte haiM, koI-koI khUMTI se baMdhe hue bhUkha-pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake duHkha bhogate hue dekhe jAte haiM / (3) yadi bhAgyodaya se manuSyagati mila jAya to usameM bhI saikar3oM duHkha bhogane par3ate che. ema karavAmAM tene jarA paNa duHkha thatuM nathI. (1) jagatamAM peAtAnAM karelAM karmone kAraNe keTalAka jIvA narakamAM jaI ne paramAdhI - dvArA bhAlAM AdithI chedAya-bhedAya che. keTalAMka ghANImAM tala athavA sarasavanI peThe pilAya che. keTalAke| tAMbA pItaLanAM vAsaNeAnI jema kuTAya-pITAya che. keTalAkeA lAkaDAnI peThe karavatathI vaherAya che. keTalAkane tIkSNa kAMTAnAM bichAnAM para suvADavAmAM Ave che, keTalAkane kapaDAnI peThe zilA para pachADavAmA Ave che, ane anata bhUkha-tarasa Adi nAnA prakAranA asahya kaleza pamADavAmAM Ave che. e pramANe tareha tarehanAM duHkhAnA anubhava e jIvA kare che. (2) tiya ca gatimAM paNa kaI kaI tiya ca duHkha sAthe TADha-tApa sahana kare che, keTalAka para bhAre eo lAdavAmAM Ave che, kAI kAI cAbukanA mAra khAya che, koI kAIne kAtIla zAstrAthI chedavAmAM Ave che, kAI koI pyUTie badhAelA bhUkha-tarasa Adi nAnA prakAranAM duHkhA bhAgavatA jovAmAM Ave che. (3) jo bhAgyeAdayathI manuSyagati maLI jAya te temAM paNa se'kaDA duHkhe, lAgavavAM paDe zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #100
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre kecitkAsazvAsAdirogaM, kecidAridryaM ca saMprApya, hInA dInAstattapIDAparihArAkSamA vividurdazAmApannA, sthavire kalatraputrAdibhirapyanAdRtA kSutpipAsAdibhirbAdhyamAnA mriyante / (4) devA api parotkarSanirIkSaNeyadveSAdijanitA'ntastApasya pratikartumazakyatayA prAyo duHkhabhAja eva dRzyante / ityevamapArapArAvArataralataraGga bhaGgamAlAyamAna janmajarAmaraNAdhivyAdhISTaviyogA'niSTasaMyogAdijanitavividhasantApakalApamAkalayantaH 'kathametasmAtklezakadambakAdunmuktA bhaviSyAmaH ? ityupAyaM samantAt saMmArgayanto munayo'pi jinendrapratipAditaM mokSamArgahaiM / koI manuSya aMdhA hojAtA hai, koI bahirA hojAtA hai, koI laMgar3A hojAtA hai / kisIko zvAsa yA khA~sIkA roga ho jAtA hai / koI daridratAke duHkhoMse dIna hIna hokara aneka prakArakI durdazAkA anubhava karatA hai / vRddhAvasthA meM patnI putra Adi tiraskAra karate haiM / antameM kSudhA pipAsA Adike bhI duHkha uThAkara maraNakI zaraNa meM jAnA par3atA hai / 60 (4) kabhI devagati pAkara devatA hojAya to vahA~ bhI taraha-taraha ke duHkha vidyamAna haiM / kisI devatAkI vibhUti adhika hotI hai, kisIkI kama hotI hai, kama vibhUtivAlA adhikavibhUtivAle devatAko dekhakara IrSyA-dveSa karatA hai, aisA karane se manameM atyanta santApa hotA hai / usa santApako miTAne meM jaba apaneko asamartha pAtA hai to duHkhI hotA hai / isaliye saMsAra meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM dikhalAI par3atA hai / jisataraha apAra sAgara meM cazcala taraMge utpanna hotI haiM usI taraha saMsArameM janma, maraNa, bur3hApA, mAnasika cintAyeM, zArIrika vyAdhiyA~, iSTavastuoMkA viyoga, aniSTakA saMyoga Adi aneka prakArake naye-naye duHkha utpanna hote rahate haiM / ina vividha prakArake duHkhoMko bhalI bhA~ti sabhyagjJAnadvArA jAnanese yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki isa duHkhasamUhase hama kaise chUTeMge ? che. koI mANasa AMdhaLA thaI jAya che, keAI baheArA banI jAya che, koI laMgaDA thAya che. koIne zvAsa yA khAMsInA rAga thAya che. keI daridratAnAM duHkhAthI dIna-hIna thaIne aneka prakAranI durdazAne anubhava kare che. vRddhAvasthAmAM patnI putra Adi tenA tiraskAra kare che. chevaTe bhUkha-tarasa AdinAM duHkhA paNa veThIne tene maraNa zaraNa thavu paDe che. (4) kdAca devagati pAmIne devatA thai jAya te tyAM paNa tareha tarehanAM duHkhA vidyamAna haiAya che. kAI devatAnI vibhUti adhika heyi che, koInI AchI hoya che. ochI vibhUtivALA adhika vibhUtivALA devatAne jAIne irSA-dveSa kare che. ema karavAthI manamAM atyaMta saMtApa thAya che. e saMtApane zamAvavAne jyAre te peAtAne asamartha jue che tyAre te duHkhI thAya che. tethI saMsAramAM kayAMya pazu sukha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. jevI rIte apAra sAgaramAM caMcala tara MgA utpanna thAya che, tevI rIte saMsAramAM janma, maraNu, buDhApA, mAnasika ciMtAo, zArIrika vyAdhi. iSTa vastuonA viyAga aniSTanA sacAga Adi aneka prakAranAM navAM navAM duHkhA utpanna thatAM rahe che. e vividha prakAranAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #101
adhyayana 1 mA 01 tapasaH medanirUpaNam mAruhya, tatrApi zukladhyAnA hita kevalajJAnasamanantarajAyamAnA'vyAbAdhAmandAnandasandohalakSaNamokSasyA'punarAvRttilakSaNaM mahimAnaM vinizcitya, ISatkSutpipAsA''pAditaduHkhaM manAgapi na gaNayanti, ata eva tadanazanAdilakSaNaM tapaH pariNAmaparamapadasukhajanakatayA* munInAmAtmapariNAmavikRtikAraNaM na bhavitumISTe nApi ca tatkarmodayasvarUpamiti prAk pratipAditamiti tapasaH sarvathA mokSAGgatvenotkRSTamaGgalAtmaka dharmarUpatvaM siddham / athotkRSTamaGgalatvasampAdakaM dharmasya mahimAnamAvedayati- 'devA vi' ityAdi / isaprakAra chUTane kA upAya DhU~r3hate - 2 muni mahAtmA jinendra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita mokSake mArga para ArUr3ha ho jAte haiM / phira kramazaH zukladhyAna dvArA kevalajJAna pAkara anyAbAdha ananta Atmika sukha aura punarAgamanarahita mokSako prApta karate haiM / aisA apane manameM vicAra kara tapameM lIna honevAle tapasvI jana kSudhA pipAsA ke thor3e se duHkhako tanika bhI nahIM ginate / unake sAmane ananta sukhakA sthAna mokSakA dhyeya sadA rahatA hai aura usa dhyeyako prApti meM kSudhA Adi parISahoMse honevAlA duHkha nahIM ke barAbara hai / ve una tuccha duHkhoM ko apane antaHkaraNa meM smaraNa bhI nahIM karate / tAtparya yaha hai ki anazana Adi tapa, paramapada mojhake ananta avinAzI sukhakA prabala kAraNa honese muniyoM kI AtmAke pariNAmoMme vikAra utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na audayika bhAvameM hI hai, arthAt tapa kSAyopazamika bhAvoMmeM hai / isa viSaya kA vistAra se pratipAdana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| aba yaha bAta acchI taraha siddha ho cukI ki tapa mokSakA kAraNa hai aura utkRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma hai / 61 dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai, kintu dharmameM aisI kaunasI vicitra mahimA hai jisase use utkRSTa maMgala kahate haiM ?, isa praznakA samAdhAna karaneke lie kahate haiM duHkhAne sArI peThe samyajJAnadvArA jANavAthI evI jijJAsA thAya che ke A duHkhasamUhathI ApaNe kevI rIte chUTIzuM ? e rIte chUTavAnA upAya zodhatAM muni mahAtmA jInendra bhagavAne pratipAdita karelA meAkSanA mArga para ArUDha thai jAya che. pachI kramazaH zukaladhyAnadvArA kevalajJAna prApta karIne avyAbAdha anaMta Atmikasukha ane punarAgamanarahita mAkSane prApta kare che. potAnA manamAM evA vicAra karIne tapamAM lIna thanAra tapasvIjana bhUkhatarasanA thADA du:khane lagAre gaNutA nathI. temanI sAme anata sukhanA sthAna meAkSanu dhyeya sadA rahe che ane e dhyeyanI prAptimAM kSudhA Adi parISaheAthI thanArU duHkha nahivat ane che. te peAtAnA aMtaHkaraNamAM e tuccha duHkhAnuM smaraNa paNa karatA nathI. tAtpaya e che ke-anazana Adi tapa, paramapada meAkSanA anaMta avinAzI sukhanuM prabala kAraNa hovAthI munienA AtmAnA pariNAmeAmAM vikAra utpanna karI zakatuM nathI. ane e audacika bhAvamAM paNa nathI arthAt tapa kSAyeApamika-bhAvamAM che. A viSayanu pratipAdana pahelA vistArathI karavAmAM Avyu che. have e vAta sArI rIte siddha thaI cUkI ke tapa mAkSanuM kAraNu che ane utkRSTa magalarUpa dhama che. dharma' utkRSTa maMgala che, paraMtu dharmamAM evA kayA vicitra mahimA che ke jethI tene utkRSTa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #102
62 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre dharma-ahiMsAditrayasvarUpe yasya prANinaH manaH cittaM sadA-nirantaraM tiSThatIti zeSaH, taM-dharmacittaM prANinaM devA api bhavanapatyAdicaturnikAyA api namasyanti-namaskurvanti sammAnayantIti yAvat, kiM punazcakravartyAdayo manuSyA ityarthaH / etAdRzo'yaM samutkRSTo dharmaH svasamArAdhanabaddhaparikarANAM vRndArakavRndavandanIyapadAravindatAM janayati, yadi punastrividhakaraNayogena tadArAdhanaparAyaNo bhavet tadA zivamacalamarujamanantamakSayamavyAbAdhamapunarAvRti siddhigatinAmadheyaM mokSapadamapi samAsAdayedeva, kaiva kathA tadapekSayA tucchataradevendracakavAdipadaprAptijanitasaukhyasya sasyAnugatapalAlavaditi / nanu sarvadharmANAmahiMsAmUlakatvAdahiMsAyAmeva saMyamatapasorapi dharmayoH samAveze sati kiM punastayoH pRthanirdezaH ? iti cenna,---- jisa prANoke manameM ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmakA nirantara nivAsa rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA prANIko bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSo aura vaimAnika isa prakAra cAroM nikAyoMke devatA namaskAra karate haiM arthAt saMmAna karate haiM / gAthAmeM Aye hue 'api' zabdase prakaTa hai ki jaba devatAbhI dharmAtmA prANIkA saMmAna karate haiM to rAjA, mahArAjA samrATa aura cakravartI AdikI bAta hI kyA hai ? ve bhI usake caraNomeM girate haiN| isa prakAra isa utkRSTa dharmakI ArAdhanA karanevAle prANI devoM ke dvArA vandanIya ho jAte haiM / yadi koI tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase usa dharmakI ArAdhanA bhalI-bhA~ti kare to vaha avazyahI aisI siddhigati (mokSa) ko prApta karegA jo parama kalyANarUpa hai, acala hai, jisameM kisI prakArakA rogadoSa nahIM hai, jisakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA, jisameM pahu~ca kara kSaya nahIM hotA, aura na kisI prakArakI bAdhA zeSa rahatI hai / aho ! usa mokSakA kyA kahanA hai, jisake Age narendra, indra, ahamindra AdikA sukha itanA tuccha hai jaise dhAnyake Age bhUsA tuccha hotA hai|| maMgala kahyo che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAne kahe che - je prANInA manamAM ahiMsA, saMyama ane parUpa dharmane niraMtara nivAsa rahe che. te dharmAtmA prANIne bhavanavAsI, vyaktara, jyotiSI ane vaimAnika e cAre nikAyanA devatA nabhara42 42 cha arthAta manu samAna 42 che. yAma mAvelA 'api' zahathI spaSTa thAya che ke jyAre devatA paNa dharmAtmAM praNanuM saMmAna kare che te rAjA, mahArAjA, samrATa ane cakravatI AdinI te vAta ja kayAM rahI ? teo paNa temanA caraNamAM paDe che. e rIte ukaSTa dharmanI ArAdhanA karanAra prANuM deve vaDe vaMdanIya bane che. jo keI traNa karaNa ane traNa bhegathI e dharmanI ArAdhanA bhalI peThe kare che te avazya evI siddhi gati (mekSa) ne prApta kare ke je paramakalyANarUpa che, acala che, temAM koI prakArano rogadoSa nathI, jene kadApi aMta Avato nathI jemAM pahoMcavAthI kSaya thatuM nathI ane koI prakAranI bAdhA-pIDA thatI nathI. ahA ! e mekSanI zI vAta kahIe, jenI AgaLa naredra Iddha ahamiMdra Adinu sukha evuM tuccha che ke jema dhAnya AgaLa phatAM turacha che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #103
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapasaH medanirUpaNam tapo vinA saMyamo yathAvatsvarUpanairmalyaM na labhate, saMyamamantareNA'hiMsA'pi na parizuddhimeti ityAzayenAhiMsAM pratipAdya tannirmalIkaraNArtha saMyamasya pratipAdanam, tasya ca prabhUtazaktisampAdanAya tapasaH samArAdhanamAvazyakamityAzayena, trayANAM pRthanirdezaH kRtH| kizca saMyamatapasorviSaye'paro'pi vizeSo dRzyape-saMyamAtsaMvaraH, tapastu mukhyato nirjarAmudbhAvayan saMvaramapi niSpAdayati saMyamastapazcaite dve-rAjJa AtmarakSakAvivA'hiMsAvratasya saMrakSake / yadvA etaddvayasyAhiMsAparipoSakatayA pRthanirdezaH saMgacchate / anyacca ahiMsA prANavyaparopaNanivRttipradhAnA, saMyamastu zrotrAdIndriyanigrahamadhAna iti mahadvailakSaNyamupalabhya pRthanirdezaH / tapaso vailakSaNyaM tu na kasyacit saMza prazna--saMyama tapa Adi saba dharmoM kA mUla ahiMsA hai, isalie saMyama aura tapakA ahiMsAmeM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai to phira saMyama aura tapako alaga alaga kyoM kahA hai ? suno uttara-alaga alaga kahanekA kAraNa yaha hai ki tapake vinA saMyama kI jaisI cAhie vaisI nirmalatA nahIM hotI aura vinA saMyamake ahiMsAkA pratipAdana karake use nirmala banAneke lie tapakA alaga kathana kiyA gayA hai| isase tInoMkA alaga 2 kathana ucita hai| saMyama aura tapake arthameM aura bhI vizeSatA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki saMyama se saMvara hotA hai, paraMtu tapase saMyama aura nirjarA donoM hote haiM / athavA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki saMyama aura 'tapa' ye donoM rAjAke AtmarakSakoMkI taraha ahiMsAvatake rakSaka haiM, jabataka saMyama aura tapa na hoM tabataka ahiMsAkA samyak pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| eka samAdhAna aura bhI hai-ahiMsAmeM prANoM ke vyaparopaNakI nivRtti kI pradhAnatA hai, prazna-saMyama ta5 Asa dharmAnubhUta mAhisA cha, tethI sayama bhane tpn| sbhaaveza ahiMsAmAM ja thaI jAya che. te saMyama ane tapane judA-judA kema kahyA che ? sAMbhaLe- uttara-judA judA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tapa vinA saMyamanI joIe tevI nirmaLatA thatI nathI ane saMyama vinA ahiMsAnuM barAbara pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. e kAraNathI ahiMsAnuM pratipAdana karIne tene nirmaLa banavavAne mATe tapanuM juduM kathana karavAmAM mAyuM che. methI tranu - 4thana yita cha. saMyama ane tapanA arthamAM bIjI paNa vizeSatA che ane te e ke-saMyamathI saMvara thAya che, paNa tapathI saMyama ane nirjarA beu thAya che. athavA ema samajavuM joIe ke saMyama ane tapa e beu rAjAnA AtmarakSakenI piThe ahiMsAvatanA rakSaka bane che. jyAM sudhI saMyama ane tapa na thAya tyAM sudhI ahiMsAnuM samyapha pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. eka samAdhAna bIjuM paNa che. ahiMsAmAM prANAnA vyaparopaNanI nivRttinI pradhAnatA che. ane saMyamamAM zrotra Adi IndriyenA nigrahanI pradhAnatA che. e rIte emAM aneka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #104
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre yagocaraH svarUpata eva parasparaM bhedAtU. tathAhi-ahiMsA nAma svataH parato vA prANavyaparopanivRttikaraNaM, tapastu kSutpipAsAzItoSNAdisahiSNutvarUpamiti / koTibhavasaJcitAni karkazatamAnyapi karmANi tapasA''zutaraM vinazyantIti dustasaMsArasAgaraMzIghramuttanumabhilaSyatAmahisAsaMyamA''rAdhanatatparANAM mumukSaNAmugratapo'vazyamAzrayaNIyamityAzayenAnte tapasaH pRthanirdezaH kRta iti bhAvaH / iti prthmgaathaarthH||1|| nanu dhamaH zarIreNa rakSyate, zarIra rakSaNaM cAhAreNa bhavati, sa ca SaDjIvanikAyopamadanarUpA''rambheNa niSpAdyate, yatra cArambho na tatra dharmaHsaMbhavati, yathoktaM zrIsthAnAGgasUtre "do ThANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhejjA savaNayAe, aura saMyamameM zrotra Adi indriyoMke nigrahako pradhAnatA hai / isa prakAra inameM kitanI hI prakA rako bar3I 2 vizeSatAe~ dekhakara sUtrakArane pRthak kathana kiyA hai / tapake svarUpameM to itanA meda hai ki kisIko sandeha ho hI nahIM sktaa| apane yA dUsareke dvArA prANavyaparopaNakI nivRtti karaneko ahiMsA kahate haiM, aura kSudhA pipAsA zota uSNa AdikoM sahana karanA tapa kahalAtA hai| prazna- bhagavAnne ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ina tInoMmeM tapako hI antameM kyoM kahA ? uttara--karor3oM bhavoM meM saMcita kiye hue atyanta kaThora karma, tapake dvArA zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / isalie dustara saMsArarUpI sAgarako zIghra pAra karaneko abhilASA rakhanevAle, ahiMsA aura saMyamakI ArAdhanAmeM tatpara rahanevAle mokSAbhilASiyoM ko avazya hI ugra tapasyA karanI cAhiye, isa uddezyase bhagavAnne tapako antameM alaga kahA hai // 1 // dharmakA rakSaNa zarIrase hotA hai aura zarIrakA nirvAha AhArase hotA hai| AhAra pRthivIAdika SaDjovanikAyake AraMbhake vinA nahIM bana sakatA, aura 'jahAM Arambha hai vahAM dharma nahIM' yaha zrI sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA hai, kyo ki ThANAMga (sthAnAGga) sUtrake prakAranI mATI moTI vizeSatAo joIne sUtrakAre pRthapha kathana karyuM che. tapanA svarUpamAM te eTale bheda che ke koIne saMdeha thaI zake nahi. pitAnI athavA bIjAnI dvArA prANanA vaparapaNanI nivRtti karavI tene ahiMsA kahe che, ane bhUkha tarasa TADha tApa Adine sahevAM te tapa kahevAya che. prazna-bhagavAne ahiMsA saMyama ane tapa e traNemAM tapane chelluM kema kahyuM ? uttara-karoDe bhomAM saMcita karelAM atyaMta kaThora karma tapanI dvArA zIgha naSTa thaI jAya che. ethI dustara saMsArarUpI sAgarane zIdhra pAra karavAnI abhilASA rAkhanArA, ahiMsA ane saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM tatpara rahenArA, mokSAbhilASIoe avazya ugra tapasyA karavI joIe. e uTAthI bhagavAne tapane chelluM juduM kahyuM che. 1 dhamanuM rakSaNa zarIrathI thAya che. ane zarIrane nirvAha AhArathI thAya che. AhAra pRthivI Adi cha javanikAyanA AraMbha vinA nathI banI zakato, ane jyAM AraMbha che tyAM dharma nathI' ema sarvajJa bhagavAne kahyuM che. ThANAMga (sthAnAMga) sUtranA bIjA kANAmAM e vAta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #105
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradraSTAntaH 65 taMjA - AraMbhe caiva pariggahe ceva" iti asya hi - " dve vastunI aparijJAya AtmA na kevaliprajJaptaM dharmaM zrotuM labheta, tad yathA - Arambhazca parigrahazca" arthAdArambha-parigrahau jJa parijJayA janmamaraNAdiduHkhahetU vijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA tayostyAgamakRtvA jinoktaM dharma zrotumapi na zaknoti, pAlayituM zaknotIti tu durApAstamityarthaH, tasmAduktarItyA tyAgasampannasyApi zramaNasya zarIrasaMrakSaNAvazyakatA vartate tadarthaM cAhAro grahItavyaH, tatra kA vRttiH samAdarttavye ? tyAha - 'jahA dussa' ityAdi 1 3 2 6 5 mUlam - jahA dumassa puSphesu bhamaro Aviyai rasaM 9 8 10 12 11 14 13 Naya puSkaM kilAmei so a pINei appayaM // 2 // 2 chAyA - yathA drumasya puSpeSu, bhramara Apibati rasam / na ca puSpaM klAmayati ca prINAtyAtmAnam // 2 // sAnvayArthaH - jahA- jaise, bhamaro bhauMrA, dumassa vRkSa ke pupphesu = phUloMmeM (rahehue) dUsare ThANese yaha bAta spaSTa kahI gaI hai / arthAt AraMbha aura parigraha ina donoM ke yathArtha svarUpakoM AtmA jJaparijJAse samyak prakAra jAnakara ki ye hI donoM janma jarA maraNake dAtA caturgatirUpa ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle, chedana - bhedana - Adhi-vyAdhi - klezarUpa duHkhoMke kAraNa tathA AtmA vizuddha svarUpake ghAtaka haiM, parantu jabataka pratyAkhyAnaparijJA dvArA tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase inako tyAga na deve taba taka jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita dharmako sunane yogya bhI nahIM hotA, pAlanekI to bAta hI kahAM hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki Arambha aura parigrahakA tyAga kiye vinA dharmakA pUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / isalie dharmake ArAdhaka muniyoMko niravadya AhArakI vidhi kahate haiM - 'jahA dumarasa' ityAdi / jaise bhramara, bhramaNa karake aneka vRkSa latA adikoMke puSpoMkA thoDA 2 rasa maryAdAse letA 'hai, adhika nahIM, yAnI aisA ki kisIko bhI pIDA na dete hue vaha apanI AtmAko tRpta karaletA hai| spaSTa che. arthAt AraMbha ane parigraha e beunA yathAtha svarUpane AtmA, jJaparijJAthI samyak-prakAre jANe ke e beu janma jarA maraNunA dAtA, catutirUpa anaMta saMsAramAM pUribhramaNa karAvanArA, chedana-bhedana-Adhi-vyAdhi-klezarUpa duHkhAnA kAraNe tathA AtmAnA vizuddha svarUpanA ghAtaka che. paraMtu jyAM sudhI pratyAkhyAnaparijJadvArA traNa karaNa ane traNa cAgathI tene tyajI na devAya tyAM sudhI jinendrabhagavAne prarUpelA dhama'ne sAMbhaLavA cAgya paNa thavAtuM nathI, pachI pALavAnI teA vAta ja kayAM ? tAtparya e che ke AraMbha ane parigrahanA tyAga karyA vinA dharmanu pUrNa pAlana thaI zakatu nathI tethI dharmAMnA ArAdhaka munione nizvadya mahAranI vidhi he che - "jahA dumassa" 4tyAhi. jema bhramara bhramaNu karIne aneka vRkSa latA AdinAM puSpAnA thADA thADA rasa mAryAdA pUrNAMka le che, vadhu levAtAnA AtmAne tRpta karI le che. letA nathI, ane evI rIte le che ke koI paNa puSpane jarAe pIDA thAya nahi, ema 9 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #106
.66 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre rasaM-ratako Aviyai-maryAdAnusAra pItA hai, ya=aura puSpaM phUlako 'Na kIlAmei pIDita nahI karatA hai, a-tobhI so-vaha bhaurA appayaM=apaneko pINei-santuSTa kara letA hai| arthAta-jaise bhaurA aneka vRkSoM ke phUloMse thor3A thor3A rasa ucita mAtrAmeM letA hai, aisA karane se vaha santuSTa bhI ho jAtA hai aura phUloM ko bhI kaSTa nahIM detA // 2 // TIkA--yathA bhramaraH-bhrAmyati-ekatra nAvatiSThata iti bhramaraH-caturindriyajAtimAn bhRGgaparyAyavacyaH prANivizeSaH / drumasya, jAtyekatvAdekavacanam, 'sauM gacchati ityAdivat , tena dramANAmityarthaH, drumapadena yogamaryAdayA latAdInAmapi grahaNaM boddhavyam, puSpeSu sthitamityasyAdhyAhAraH, rasaM-makarandam Apibati-A-maryAdA-pUrvakam ucitAdadhikaM parityajya pibati-pAnaviSayaM karoti, alpaM gRhNAtIti bhAvaH / cakArI hetvarthe, tena-ca-ata eva puppaM na klAmayati-na pIDayati-lezato'pi na mlAnayatIti yAvat , ca-kizca saH-bhramaraH AtmAnaM-svaM prINAti toSayatItyarthaH / puSpANi tu drumalatAdInAmeva bhavanti punarbumapadopAdAnam-yathA bhramaraH sarveSAmeva damalatAdInAM puSpeSu rasamApibati na coccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM rakSati 'vRkSo'yamalpapuSpaphalo'yaM ca bahapuSpaphalasamRddhaH' iti, tathA sAdhurapyuccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM vihAya sarvatra samAnabhAyo gRhasthakulAnAM sakAzAd yathocitAM bhikSAmAdadIteti sUcanArtham / yadvA 'damassa' ityatra sambandhasAmAnyaSaSThayA masambandhiSviti, arthAdayaM dRSTAnto dramasaMsaktapuSparasagrAhiNo bhramarasya boddhavyo netarasya, tatazca yathA bhramaro drumasambaddheSu sthitaM prazna-vRkSa aura latAoMmeM hI phUla hote haiM phira druma (vRkSa) zabda denekA kyA abhiprAya hai ? uttara-jaise bhaurA sabhI vRkSoM aura latAoM ke phUloM kA rasa pItA hai, UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva nahIM rakhatA ki-isa vRkSameM kama phUla haiM aura isameM adhika, isI prakAra sAdhubhI dravya-bhAvase UMcanIca bheda-bhAva na rakhakara samAnadRSTi se gRhasthiyoMke kuloMmeM bhikSA-vRtti ke lie bhramaNa karate haiM / isa Azayako pragaTa karaneke lie gAthAmeM 'druma' zabda diyA gayA hai| athavA yo samajhiye ki gAthAmeM 'druma' zabdake sAtha SaSTIvibhaktikA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, SaSTI vibhaktikA artha hai 'sambandha' / prazna-vRkSa bhane ta 52 0 sa thAya che, to jI druma (vRkSa) za6 vaan| ta che. uttara-jema bhamaro badhAM vRkSo ane latAonAM phUlene rasa pIe che, uMca-nIcane bhedabhAva rAkhatuM nathI ke-A vRkSa para ochAM phUle che ane AnA para vadhAre che, e pramANe sAdhupaNa dravya-bhAvathI uMca-nIcano bhedabhAva na rAkhIne samAna dRSTithI gRhasthanAM kuLamAM bhikSA. vRttina bhATe zrama 42 cha. se mAzayane 58 4211 mATa AyAmAM dama (vRkSa) zaNr3ha mApeso cha. ' athavA ema samajavuM ke gAthAmAM dama zabdanI sAthe chaThThI vibhaktine prayoga karavAmAM Avyo che. chaThThI vibhaktine artha saMbaMdha thAya che. ethI A dRSTAMta kamamAM lAgelAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #107
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarividhau bhramaradraSTAntaH rasamApibati tathA sAdhurapi gRhasthasambandhinameva, arthAt tatsvatvayuktamevA''hAraM gRhNIyAnna tu svaamivirhitmityrthH| __'pupphesu' iti prasanakusumAdiparyAyAntaraM parihAya puSpapadopAdAne vikasitArtho'bhipre tastatazca yathA bhramaro vikasiteSveva puSpeSu sthitaM rasaM gRhNAti tathA sAdhurapi dAtRtvabhAvaprasannebhyo nijugupsebhyazca kulebhya AhAraM gRhnniiyaadityrthH|| 'bhamaro' ityanena itastato bhramaNena kiJcitkiJcidAhAragrahaNaM sUcitam / maryAdArthakenopasargeNA''GA ' yAvAnAhAro'pekSitastAvAneva grahItavyaH' iti sUcitam / ' isalie yaha dRSTAnta drumameM lage hue puSpake rasako grahaNa karanevAle bhau rekA hI samajhanA cAhie, dUsare bhauMrekA nahIM / isase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki jaise bhramara, druma (vRkSa) sambandhI puSparasako hI grahaNa karatA hai, anya rasako nahIM, isIbhA~ti sAdhubhI gRhasthase sambandha rakhanevAle arthAt jisapara gRhasthakA adhikAra hai usI AhArako grahaNa karate haiM, jisa AhArakA koI gRhastha svAmI nahIM hotA use nahIM grahaNa karate / 'puSpa' zabdake prasUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zabda honepara bhI gAthAmeM prasUna yA kusuma Adi anya zabda na dekara 'puSpa' zabda hI diyA hai, isase sUtrakArakA Azaya khilehue phUloMse hai aisA spaSTa hotA hai, kyoMki khile hue phUlakA hI nAma puSpa hai isalie bhramara, jaise khile hue phUloM para hI ThaharatA hai aura unhIkA rasapAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhubhI unhIM gRhasthoMse AhAra lete haiM jinakA sAdhuoMko AhAra denekA bhAva ho, tathA jo kula duguMchita na ho| bhramarake bhI SaTpada dvirepha Adi aneka nAma haiM, unameMse dUsarA koI zabda na dekara 'bhramara' pada diyA hai, 'bhramara' zabdakA artha hai bhramaNa karanevAlA-eka sthAnapara na Thaharane vAlA; isa zabda punA rasane grahaNa karanArA bhamarAnuM ja samajavuM joIe. bIjA bhamarAonuM nahi. meTI meM artha thAya cha ma zramara, druma (vRkSa) samadhI 5052sane 4 add| are . bIjA rasane nahi, tema sAdhu paNa gRhasthathI saMbaMdha rAkhanArA arthAta jenI upara gRhasthane adhikAra hoya te AhAraneja grahaNa kare che, je AhArane kaI gRhastha svAmI nathI tene tene sAdhu grahaNa karatA nathI. puSpa zabdanA prasUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zabdo hovA chatAM gAthAmAM prasana ke kasama Adi anya zabda na ApatAM pupa zabda ja ApyA che. emAM sUtrakArano Azaya khIlelAM phalene che ema spaSTa thAya che, kAraNa ke khIlelA phUlanuM ja nAma puSpa che. ethI bhramara, jema khIlelA phUla para ja bese che ane tenuM rasapAna kare che, tema sAdhu paNa evA gRhastho pAsethI AhAra le che ke jemane bhAva sAdhuone AhAra ApavAno hoya ane je kuLa dugaMchita na hoya. bhramaranAM paNa SaTpada dvireka Adi aneka nAme che, temAMthI bIje koI zabda na ApatAM "bhramara' zabda Apyo che, bhramara zabdano artha thAya che bhramaNa karanAra-eka sthAna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #108
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre 'puSpha' ityekavacanena 'yathA bhramara ekamapi puSpaM na klAmayati tathA sAdhurapi kazcidekamapi dAtAraM na viSAdayediti sUcitam / yathA jaladharo na kazciduddizya jalaM muJcati, yathA vA zAkhinaH svIyanAmagotrakarmoMdayena puSpa-phalAni svabhAvata eva samutpAdayanti tathA gRhasthA api svakSudhAvedanIyodayena yathAsamayaM divase nizAyAM vA randhayanti, yathA ca yatra bhramarA na gantuM zaknuvanti tatrApi drumAH puSpyantyeva tathA sAdhUnAM tapo'vasthAyAM rAtrau sAdhusaMsthitirahiteSu grAmanagaranigamASui ca gRhasthAH pAkaM sampAdayantyeveti nAsti gRhasthasampAditapAkasya sAdhubhikSAhetutvam / ko denekA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhuko idhara-udhara bhramaNa karake thor3A2 AhAra lenA cAhie, jisase gRhastha phira Arambha na kreN| maryAdA arthavAle 'A' upasargako denekA tAtparya yaha haiM ki jitane AhArakI AvazyakatA ho utanAhI leve, adhika nhiiN| gAthAke uttarArddha meM 'pupphaM' isa ekavacanase aisA sUcita hotA hai ki jaise bhauMrA ekabhI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai vaise hI sAdhu kisI ekabhI dAtAko kaSTa na pahuMcAveM / jaise megha, kisIko uddezya karake pAnI nahIM barasAtA athavA jaise vRkSa, apane nAma gotra karmake udayase hI vinA kisIko uddezya karake svabhAvase hI phala-phUla utpanna karate haiM usI prakAra gRhastha apane kSudhAvedanIya karmake udayase jaba AvazyakatA hotI hai bhojana banAte haiM / athavA jaise jahA~ bhI re nahIM jA sakate vahA~ parabhI vRkSa phUlate hI haiM, vaise hI sAdhu jaba tapasyA karate haiM, yA jahA~ sAdhu nahIM hote usa grAma nagara AdimeM bhI dina yA rAtrimeM gRhastha bhojana banAte hI haiM, isalie 'gRhastha jo bhojana banAte haiM vaha sAdhuoMke nimitta hotA hai' aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie / para besI na rahenAra; e zabda ApavAno Azaya e che ke sAdhue ahIM-tahIM bhramaNa karIne thoDo thoDo AhAra levuM joIe, jethI gRhastha pharI AraMbha na kare, maryAdA artha vALa upasarga ApavAnuM tAtparya e che ke jeTalA AhAranI AvazyakatA hoya eTale sevA. padhAre nA. gayAnA uttarArthamA 'pupphaM' se mevayanathI mema sUthita thAya cha ma samasa paNa puSpane pIDA upajAvatA nathI. temaja sAdhue keIpaNa dAtAne kaSTa na upajAvavuM. - jema megha, keIne uddezya karIne pANI varasAvatA nathI. athavA jema vRkSa, pitAne nAma-zetra karmanA udayathI ja koIne uddezya karyA vinA svabhAvathI ja phala-phUla utpana kare che, tema gRhastha pitAnA kSudhA-vedanIya karmanA udayathI jyAre AvazyaktA lAge che tyAre bhAjana banAve che. athavA jema jyAM bhamarA na jaI zake te sthaLe paNa vRkSa phale che, tema ja sAdhu jyAre tapasyA kare che tyAre, ane jyAM sAdhu nathI hotA te grAma nagara AdimAM paNa divase yA rAtrie gRhastha nAnAprakAranA bhejana te banAve ja che; ethI gRhastha" je bhAjana banAve che te sAdhuone nimitta hoya che ema na samajavuM joIe. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #109
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarividhau bhramaradraSTAntaH nanu viSamo'yaM bhramaradRSTAntaH, tathAhi-bhramaro drumAjJAmantareNaiva puSparasamAdatta bhikSuH punaryAcitvaiva, kizca tadartha kadAcidekasminnapi dine muhurmuhurekaM drumamupaiti talki sAdhavo'pi tathaiva gRhasthebhyo bhikSAM gRhNIyuH ? kiJca bhramaro'sajI, sAdhavastu sajino jinavacananipuNAzva, bhramaro'vratI sAdhavastu vratinaH, bhramaro'pratyAkhyAnI sAdhavastu pratyAkhyAninaH, bhramaro'saMyataH sAdhavastu saMyatAH ityAdiviruddhadharmazAlitvAditi cenna, sarvatra dRSTAntasyaikadezirUpatvAta, anekapuSpataH puSpA'klAntipUrvakakizcitkiJcidupAdAnamAtre dRSTAntatAtparyamiti niSkarSaH, sphuTIkariSyati caitatsUtrakAraH svayam-'mahugArasamA' iti paJcamagAthayA // 2 // etadeva vizeSaNasphorayituM dArTAntikamAha-'emee' ityAdi mUlam-emae samaNA muttA je loe saMti saahunno| 10 8 11 12 vihaMgamA va pupphesu dANabhattesaNe rayA // 3 // prazna--bhramarakA udAharaNa viSama hai, kAraNa yaha ki usakA sAdhuoMke sAtha ThIka milAna nahIM hotA / kyoMki, bhramara vRkSako AjJA prApta kie vinA ho puSparasa pItA hai, sAdhu yAcanA karake hI bhikSA lete haiM, bhramara eka dinameM ekahI vRkSake pAsa bArambAra jAtA hai aura puSparasako pItA hai sAdhu eka dina bArambAra eka gRhasthake gharase bhikSA nahIM le sakate, bhramara asaJI hotA hai, sAdhu saJI hote haiM, bhramara apratyAkhyAnI hotA hai, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, bhramara asaMyata hotA hai, sAdhu saMyata hote haiM ityAdi aneka bhinnatAe~ pAyI jAtI haiN| uttara-aisI zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki dRSTAnta saba jagahoMmeM ekadezIya hI hotA hai, 'pIr3A na pahuMcAte hue aneka puSpoMse thor3A thor3A lenA' itane aMzomeM yaha dRSTAnta samajhanA cAhie isa viSayakA spaSTIkaraNa sUtrakAra svayaM 'mahugArasamA' isa pAMcavIM gAthAmeM kareMge // 2 // prazna-bhramaranuM udAharaNa viSama che, kAraNa ke te sAdhuonI sAthe barAbara baMdha besatuM nathI. bhramara vRkSanI AjJA prApta karyA vinA ja puSpano rasa pIe che. sAdhu yAcanA karIne ja bhikSA le che. bhramara eka divasamAM eka ja vRkSanI pAse vAraMvAra jAya che ane puSparasane pAe che, sAdhu eka divasamAM vAraMvAra eka gRhasthanA gherathI bhikSA nathI laI zakatA. bhramara asaMzI hoya che; sAdhu saMsI hoya che, bhramara avatI hoya che; sAdhu vatI hoya che; bhramara apratyAkhyAnI hoya che, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hoya che. bhramara asaMyata hoya che, sAdhu saMyata hoya che. ItyAdi aneka bhinnatAo rahelI che. uttara-e zaMkA barAbara nathI, kAraNake daSTAnta badhI jagyAe ekadezIya ja hoya che. pIDA upajAvyA vinA aneka puSpomAMthI thoDo thoDo rasa leva" eTalA aMzamAM ja A daSTAnta samajavuM joIe. A viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa sUtrakAra pote ja magricramA e pAMyamI gAthAmA 42. (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #110
zrIdazavaikAlikasUne chAyA-evamete zramaNA muktA, ye loke santi sAdhavaH / vihaGgamA iva puSpeSu, dAnabhaktaiSaNe ratAH // 3 // sAnvayArtha-emee-isIprakAra ye loe-lokameM 'je' jo muttA-dravyabhAvaparigraharahita samaNA-tapasvI sAhuNo sAdhu saMti hai, (ve) pupphesu-phUlomeM vihaMgamA va-pakSiyoM-bhamaroMkI taraha dANabhattesaNe-dAtA dvArA diyejAne vAle AhArakI gaveSaNAmeM rayA lIna rahate haiN| arthAta-jese pUrvokta prakArase bhaurA puSparasakA pAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu gRhasthiyoM ko asuvidhA na pahuMcAte hue aneka gharoM se thoDA-thor3A AhAra grahaNa karate haiM // 3 // TIkA-evam-uktaprakAreNa ye loke samayakSetre santi-vartante ete te sarve zramaNAH zramaNAH, zamanAH samanasaH, samaNAH ityeteSAAM prAkRte 'samaNA' iti rUpaM bhavati,tatra zrAmyanti-tapasyantyAhArAdinirAsena zarIraM klezayantIti, bhavabhramaNahetubhUtaviSayeSu khidyantIti, yadvA antarbhAvitaNyarthatvAt zrAmyanti-damanena zramayantIndriyanoindriyANIti zramaNAH, zamayanti-zAnti nayanti kaSAyanokapAyarUpA'nalamiti, zAmyanti-vizaGkaTabhavATavIparyaTadbhogAnalojjvalajvAlAmAlAjanitasantApakalApato nivRttA bhavantIti vA shmnaaH| samAnAni-svapareSu tulyAni manAMsi yeSAmiti, kuzalamayairmanobhiH saha vartanta iti vA samanasaH, sam-samyak aNanti-pravacanaM bruvata iti, samyaka aNyante kaSAyacatuSTayaM jitvA aba vizeSa khulAsA karaneke lie dArTAntika kahate haiM isa prakAra ar3hAI dvIpameM jitane zramaNa, mukta, sAdhu haiM ve saba dAtA dvArA diye jAte hue AhArakI eSaNAmeM isa prakAra prayatna kareM jaise bhramara puSpoMke rasake anveSaNameM lIna hotA hai| zramaNa, zamana, samanas, samaNa, ina saba zabdoMkA prAkRta bhASAmeM 'samaNa' rUpa hotA hai / inameM 'zramaNa' kA artha yaha hai ki jo anazana Adi tapa karate haiM-parISaha sahate hai, saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle indriyoMke viSayoMse udAsa rahate haiM, athavA jo pA~ca indriyoM kA tathA manakA damana karate haiN| 'samana' kA artha yaha hotA hai ki kaSAya krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha tathA nokapAya--hAsya rati arati zoka bhaya jugupsA strIveda aura napuMsakaveda-rUpo agniko zAnta karadete haiM have vizeSa khulAse karavAne kASThatika kahe che - A pramANe aDhI dvIpamAM jeTalA zramaNa mukta, sAdhuo che teo badhA dAtA dvArA ApavAmAM AvatA AhAranI eSaNAmAM evA prayatana kare ke jema bhramara punA rasanA zodhanamAM lIna thAya che. zramaNa, zamana, samanasu, samaNa, e badhA zabdone prAkRta bhASAmAM samaNuM rUpa artha thAya cha. 'zrama' nAma mevA che 3-2 manazana mAhita5 42 cha.-parISa saha cha, sNsaaramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA IndriyenA viSayethI udAsa rahe che, athavA je pAMca Indrane tathA mananuM damana kare che, "zamana'ne artha e thAya che, ke-kaSAya-kodha mAna mAyA ane lebha, tathA nekaSAya-hAsya rati arati zeka bhaya jugupsA sIveda purUSada ane napuMsa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #111
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarIvidhau bhramaradraSTAntaH 71 jIvantIti vA samaNAH / muktAH parigrahabandhanarahitAH dharmoMpakaraNaM vihAya sUcIkuzAgramApreNApi parigraheNa riktA iti yAvat , tatra parigraho bAhyAbhyantarabhedAd dvividhaH, tayorAdho dhanadhAnyAdirUpo nvvidhH| dvitIyastu "micchattaM veyatigaM, hAsAiyachakkagaM ca nAyavvaM / kohAINa caukkaM, caudasa abhitarA gaMThI // " ityuktruupH| sAdhavaH sAdhnuvanti-niSpAdayanti svaparazivasukhaM ye te, puSpeSu vyAkhyAtapUrveSu vihagamA iva, vihAyasA-gaganena gacchantIti tathoktAH, prakaraNAdatra bhramarA ityarthaH ta iya, bhramaratulyA iti yAvat / vizAla bhavATavImeM payaTana karate hue bhogarUpI agniko dhadhakatI huI jvAlAoM se utpanna hue saMtApa ke samUhako zuddha bhAvanAse zAnta karadete haiM / 'samanas zabda kA yaha artha hai ki jinakA mana sva aura para meM samAna hai, athavA jinake manoyoga sadA zuddha rahate haiM / 'samaNa' zabdakA artha yaha hai ki-jo samyak prakArase pravacanakA pratipAdana karate haiM athavA cAroM kaSAyoM ko jota lete haiN| parigrahake bandhanase rahita arthAt dharmake upakaraNoM ke sivAya suI yA kuzakI nokake barAbara bhI parigraha na rakhanevAloM ko mukta kahate hai / parigrahake do bheda haiM-(1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / pahalA bAhya parigraha dhana dhAnya dvipada caupada Adi nau prakArakA hai / dUsarA Abhyantara parigraha- (1) mithyAtva, (2) strIveda, (3) puruSaveda, (4) napuMsakaveda, (5) hAsya, (6) rati, (7) arati, (8) zoka, (9) bhaya, (10) jugupsA, (11) krodha, (12) mAna, (13) mAyA aura (14) lobhake bhedase caudaha prakArakA hai| sva aura parake mokSa sambandhI sukhako sAdhanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiM / aise sAdhu, di jAnevAle azana AdikI eSaNAmeM pravRtta hoveM-AhAra-pAnI kI vizuddhimeM lIna rhe| veda rUpI agnine zAnta karI nAkhe che. bhayaMkara vizALa bhavATavImAM paryaTana karatAM bhegarUpI agninI bhabhakatI jvAlAomAMthI utpanna thatAM saMtApanA samUhane zuddha bhAvanAthI zAnta karI nAMkhe che. "samanasU zabdane artha e che ke-jenuM mana sva ane paramAM samAna hoya, athavA jenAM mane hameza zuddha rahe. "samaNu" zabdano artha e thAya che ke-je samyaka prakAre pravacananuM pratipAdana kare che athavA cAre kaSAyone jItI le che. parigrahanA baMdhanathI rahita arthAt dharmanAM upakaraNe zivAya eka soya ke taNakhalA jeTalo paNa parigraha na rAcanArAone mukta kahe che. pazyinA me leha cha. (1) mA bhane (2) mAnyata2. 5 mA pari dhanapAnyA na4 prAranA che. mAtra yata2 5253-(1) mithyAtva, (2)Iva, (3) 435vaha. (4) napuMsave, (5) 25, (6) 2ti, (7) ati, (8) 4 (6) bhaya, (10) zusA (11)odha, (12) bhAna, (13) mAyA, ane (14) na, ye nAhIye 4za 14 rana che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #112
7. zrIzadavaikAlikasane evaM dRSTAntadAntikayomithaH sAdRzyaM pradarya samprati yaH kazcid bhedastamAha yadvA vihaGgamAH puSpeSu tathA sAdhavaH kutra ratAH ? ityAha-dAnabhaktaiSaNe ratAH iti, dIyata iti, adAyIti vA dAnaM dIyamAnamathavA dattaM, tacca tadbhaktam-anAdikaM ca dAnabhaktaM tasya eSaNam anveSaNaM tasmin, athavA dAna-dattaM, bhaktaM prAsu kam eSaNA anveSaNam eteSAM samAhAradvandve dAnabhaktaiSaNaM tasmin ratAH AsaktA ityrthH| boTika-zAkya tApasa-gairikA-''jIvA api loke zramaNapadenocyante teSAM nirAsArthamuktaM muktA, iti / nihavAdiSvapi vyavahArato muktatvamastyatastadvayAvRttyarthamAha-'sAhuNo' iti / madhukarA adattA''dAnavRtyA kusumarasaM pibanti zramaNAstu dAtRbhiradattasyAnnAdejighRkSAmapi na kurvate grahaNasya tu kathaiva keti bhramarApekSayA sAdhUnAM vyatirekaM darzayitumAha 'dANa' iti / 'bhatta' padena sacitta mapi vyavacchidyate / AdhAkarmAdidoSavyAvRttaye 'esaNA' padamupAnam / yahA~ taka dRSTAnta aura dArTAntikakI parasparameM samAnatA batalAI hai / aba unameM jo antara hai usebhI batalAte haiM / vaha antara yaha hai ki jaise bhramara puSpoM meM anurakta hotA hai vaise sAdhu gRhasthadvArA diye jAnevAle azana pAna Adike anveSaNameM pravRtta hoveM / boTika, zAkya, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvika AdibhI lokameM zramaNa kahalAte haiM unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke lie gAthAmeM 'muttA' (muktAH) kahA hai| nihnava AdibhI vyavahArase mukta kahalAte haiM ataH unakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie 'sAhuNo' (sAdhavaH) pada diyA hai / bhramara vinA die puSpake rasakA pAna karate haiM kintu zragaNa vinA diye hueko grahaNa karanekI icchAbhI nahIM karate, grahaNa karaneko to bAta hI dUra hai isa bhedako pragaTa karane ke lie 'dAna' zabda, sacitta AhArakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie 'bhatta' zabda aura AdhAkarmI Adi doSavAle AhArakA vyavaccheda karane ke lie 'eSaNA' zabda gAthAmeM diyA gayA hai| sva ane paranA mokSa saMbaMdhI sukhane sAdhanArA sAdhu kahevAya che. evA sAdhu, ApavAmAM AvatA azana AdinI eSaNAmAM pravRtta thAya che, AhAra pANunI vizuddhimAM lIna rahe. ahIM sudhI duSTAnna ane dAbdantikanI paraspara samAnatA batAvI che. have temAM je aMtara raheluM che te batAve che. te aMtara e che ke-jema bhramara puSpamAM anurakta thAya che tema gRhastha ApelA azana pAna AdinA zodhanamAM sAdhu pravRtta thAya boTika, zAkaya, tApasa, airika ane AjIvika Adi paNa janatAmAM zramaNa kahevAya che, tenuM ni224265 421 / bhATa thAma muttA (muktAH) bucha niDUna 5 vyavahAre zana bhuta upAya cha, tethI tanu nirA21 42vAne sAhuNo (sAdhavaH) 54 mA che. bhramara aNaApelA puSpanA rasanuM pAna kare che, kintu zramaNa aNaApelAM bhajananuM grahaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI, pachI grahaNa karavAnI vAta ja kayAM rahI ? A bhedane prakaTa karavAne mATe ja zabda, sacitta AhAranuM nirAkaraNa karavAne mATe atta zabda, ane AdhAkarma Adi daSavALA AhArane vyavaccheda karavAne mATe ghaNA zabda gAthAmAM ApavAmAM Avela che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #113
adhyayana 1 gA03 gocarividhau bhramaradRSTAntaH evamuktagAthAbhyAM dRSTAnta-dArTAntikapradarzanapurassaraM sAdhubhiH kathaM bhikSA grahItavyetyuktaM, tatra bhikSA dvividhA-laukikI lokottarA ca / tayorAdhA dInavRtti-pauru pannI- bhedAd dvividhA, tatra svodarabharaNAsamarthAnAM hInA-'nAtha-pazuprabhRtInAmAdhA, pazcAsravabhAjAmindriyapaJcakaviSayAsaktacittAnAM pramAdapaJcakapravRttAnAM bhogAmiSagRdhnUnAM santatisamutpAdakAnAM nirudyamAnAM dvitIyA / lokottarA'pi dvividhA-aprazastA prazastA ca, tatrA'basana-pAvasthAdInAmaprazastA bhikSA, prazastA punaH paJcamahAvratadhAriNAM SaTkAyarakSakANAM samitipaJcaka-guptitrayavatAM munInAM pratimAdhArizrAvakANAM ca, yata evaMbhUtAH zrAvakA api zramaNakalpA eva iyameva 'sarvasampatkarI' tyucyate, ina do gAthAoMmeM dRSTAnta aura dArTAntika batalAkara yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki sAdhuoMko kisa prakAra bhikSA lenI cAhie ?, ataH bhikSAke bheda kahate haiM bhikSA do prakArakI hai-laukika bhikSA aura lokottara bhikssaa| laukika bhikSAke bhI do bheda haiM- (1) donavRtti, (2) pauruSaghnI / apanA peTa bharanemeM asamartha, dIna, hIna, anAtha, lUloM, laMgaDoMkI bhikSA dInavRtti kahalAtI hai| pAMca AsravoMkA sevana karanevAle, pAMcoM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM cittako sadA Asakta rakhanevAle, pA~coM prakArake pramAdoMmeM pravRtti karanevAle, bhogarUpI AmiSameM abhilASA rakhanevAle, bAla-baccoMko utpanna karanevAle nikamme manuSyoMkI dI jAnevAlI bhikSA pauruSaghnI kahalAtI hai, kyoMki isase unakA pauruSa naSTa ho jAtA hai| lokottarabhikSA bhI do prakArakI hai-(1) aprazasta aura (2) prazasta / avasanna aura pArzvastha AdikI bhikSA aprazasta aura paMcamahAvratadhArI, SaTkAyarakSaka, pAMcasamiti tInaguptikA pAlana karanevAle munikI tathA pratimA-(paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakoMkI bhikSA prazasta kahalAtI hai| pratimA-(paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakoMkI bhikSA prazasta isa kAraNa hai ki ve zrAvaka hote hue A be gAthAomAM dRSTAMta ane rASTratika batAvIne ema prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhuoe kevA prakAranI bhikSA levI joIe. mATe bhikSAnA bheda kahe che - bhikSA be prakAranI che laukika bhikSA ane kettara bhikSA. laukika bhikSAnA paNa be hocha (1) hanavRtti, (2) pauSanI. pAtAnu peTa maravA masamaya dAna, DIna, anAtha lalA, laMgaDAnI bhikSA dInavRtti kahevAya che. pAMca AsAnuM sevana karanArA, pAMca indri. enA viSayamAM cittane sadA Asakata rAkhanArA pAMca prakAranA pramAdomAM pravRtti karanArA. bhAgarUpI AmiSamAM abhilASA rAkhanAra, bALa-aone utpanna karanArA, evA nakAmA manuSyane ApavAmAM AvatI bhikSA paurUSadanI kahevAya che, kAraNa ke tethI emanuM pauSi naSTa thaI jAya che. lekottara bhikSA be prakAranI che. (1) aprazasta, (2) prazasta. anasana ane pAzvastha AdinI bhikSA aprazasta ane paMca mahAvratadhArI, SaTkAyarakSaka, pAMca samiti traNa guptinuM pAlana karanArA muninI tathA pratimA-(paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakenI bhikSA prazasta kahevAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #114
zrIvaikAlikasUtre asyA anyAnyapi SaD nAmAni yathA - ( 1 ) madhukarI, (2) gocarI, (3) guDulepA, (4) akSAJjanA, (5) gartApUraNI, (6) dAhopazamanI ceti / tAsu mAdhukarI - samanantarasUtroktasvarUpA (1) / dvitIyA - yathA gauryatra laghutRNAdikaM pazyati tatrA'lpaM yatra cAdhikaM tatra pUrvApekSayA'dhikaM kavalaM gRhNAti na tu tRNAdikamunmUlayati tathA munirapi gRhasthagRhe yathAvasaraM yathAsAmagri ca yAM bhikSAM gRhNAti sA / athavA vividhavasanaratnAlaGkaraNavibhUSitA sundarI yuvatirgave ghAsAdikaM samarpa yati tadA tadIyarUpalAvaNyAdikamapazyantI gaurdIyamAnaM ghAsAdikamupAdatte, tadvad bhikSu 74 bhI sAdhusarIkhI utkRSTa kriyAkA pAlana karate haiM / isa bhikSAko 'sarvasampatkarI' bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki isase AtmAkI samasta sampatti jJAna darzana sukha AdikI prApti hotI hai / isa bhikSA chaha nAma aura bhI kahate haiM- (1) mAdhukarI (bhrAmarI), (2) gocarI, (3), gaDulepA, (4) akSAJjanA, (5) gartApUart aura (6) dAhopazamanI / (1) mAdhukarI (bhrAmarI) kA svarUpa isase pahalekI gAthAmeM kahA jAcukA hai / (2) gocarI - jaise gAya jahAM kama ghAsa dekhatI hai vahAM kama kavala grahaNa karatI hai, jahAM adhika dekhatI hai vahAM pahalese kucha adhika grahaNa karatI haiM, ghAsako jar3ase nahIM ukhAr3atI, usI prakAra' bhikSu eka sthAnase hI pUrNa azana pAna Adi na grahaNa kare kintu gRhasthako phira Arambha na karanA par3e isa prakAra vicAra kara azanAdi le use gocarI kahate haiM / athavA jaise vividha bahumUlya vastra AbhUSaNoMse AbhUSita sundarI yuvatI strI gAyako ghAsa DAlane AtI hai to gAya usakI sundaratA nahIM dekhatI varan ghAsapara hI dRSTi rakhatI hai, usI prakAra bhikSu AhArAdi detI pratimA-(paDhimA) dhArI zrAvakeAnI bhikSA prazasta e kAraNathI che ke e zrAvaka hovA chatAM sAdhunA jevI utkRSTa kriyAnuM pAlana kare che. A bhikSAne 'sarvAMsampakarI' paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke tethI AtmAnI samasta sampatti jJAna darzana sukha AdinI prApti thAya che. me likSAnAM mI cha nAma yuvAM che. (1) mAdhurI (brAbharI), (2) gotharI, (3) gaDuleyA, (4) akSAMnA, (5) gartApUraNa, bhane (1) haadd| pazamanA. (1) bhAdhurI (bhrAmarI)nu sva35 paDesAMnI gAthAmA udhuM che. (2) gAcaro-jema gAya jyAM AchuM ghAsa jue che tyAM eche keLiyA le che, ane jyAM vadhu ghAsa jue che tyAM pahelAthI vadhu moTA grAsa ( kALIye ) le che, ghAsane mULamAMthI ukhADatI nathI. e rIte bhikSu eka sthAnethI ja pUrAM azana pAna Adghi grahaNa na kare, kiMtu gRhasthane pharIthI AraMbha-samAraMbha na karavA paDe evA vicAra karIne azanadi le, tene gAcarI kahe che, athavA jema vividha bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNeAthI sajja thaelI sundara yuvatI strI gAyane ghAsa nIravA Ave che, teA gAya tenI suMdaratA jotI nathI. parantu ghAsa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #115
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarividhau bhramaradraSTAntaH NA'pi dAtRvasanasuveSarUpalAvaNyAdeH sAnurAgAvalokanaM bihAya kevalamazanApAnadizuddhau dRSTiH sthApanIyeti gocarIbhikSAsamAcAraH (2) / tRtIyA gaDulepA yathA gaDUpari samadhikalepapradAnena prasRtalepato nIrujo'pi gaDasannihitadezo vihanyate, tadekadezamAtre yAtkiJcillepapradAne gaDupradezasAkalyena lepAbhAvAdrogo nopazAmyati, tadvatsAdhurapi, nirdoSaparimitAhAreNa kSudhAM nivartayati tadrapA (3) / caturtha cAsyA akSAjaneti nAma-yathA zakaTena dUraM gantukAmastatra yadi tailadAnaM na kuryAt, tadA calitumevAkSamaM tanna pArayati zakaTArohiNaM prApayitumabhISTa sthAnam tatrAdhikataratailanikSepastu na kevalaM niSphala: pratyuta hAni janayatIti, tadvanniravadhAzanapAnapradAnaM vinA mokSaprApakasaMyamapathe calitumakSama zarIramapi nAlaM munIn mokSaM huI strIke saundarya, suveSa, AbhUSaNa Adi kA nirIkSaNa na kare kintu azanAdiko zuddhi para ho dRSTi rakhe use gocarI kahate haiM / (3) gaDulepA-jaise phoDeke Upara AvazyakatAse adhika chepa karanese lepa idhara-udhara phaila jAtA hai aura Asa-pAsakA nIroga pradeza bhI kharAba ho jAtA hai, aura yadi phor3e para bilakula hI lepa na kiyA jAya to bhI roga zAnta nahIM hotA, vaisehI sAdhu yadi pramANase adhika AhAra kare to pramAda Adi doSa utpanna honese svAdhyAya Adi kriyAokA pUrNa pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, aura bilakula hI thor3A AhAra kare to kSudhAvedanIyakI zAnti na honese vaiyAvRttya Adi sAdhukI kriyAe~ nahIM ho sakatIM, isalie nidoSa aura parimita AhAra lenA 'gaDulepA' bhikSA kahalAtI hai| (4) akSAJjanA-jaise koI gADIdvArA icchita sthAna para jAnA cAhatA hai parantu gADIko bilakula tela nahIM deve to vaha gADI cala nahIM sakatI aura yadi adhika tela de diyA jAya to vaha vRthA hI nahIM varan hAnikAraka bhI hai, isI prakAra mokSapurI taka pahuMcaneke lie zarIra-rUpa para ja daSTi rAkhe che, te pramANe bhikSu AhAradi ApatI strInuM saudarya, suveza, AbhUSaNa AdinuM nIrIkSaNa na kare, kiMtu azanAdinI zuddhi para ja daSTi rAkhe tene gocarI kahe che. (3) gaDulepA-jema gumaDA upara jarUrI karatAM vadhAre lepa karavAthI lepa Ama-tema phelAI jAya che ane AsapAsano nIraga pradeza paNa kharAba thaI jAya che. ane je gUmaDA upara bilakula lepa na karavAmAM Ave te rega zAnta thAya nahi, evI ja rIte sAdhu je pramANathI adhika AhAra kare te pramAda Adi deSa utpanna thavAthI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAonuM pUruM pAlana karI zakato nathI, ane bilakula zeDo AhAra kare te kSudhAvedanIyanI zAnti nahi thavAthI vaiyAvRtya Adi sAdhunI kriyAo thaI zakatI nathI tethI nirdoSa ane parimita AhAra le e "gaDulepA" bhikSA kahevAya che. (4) jema ke mANasa gADAmAM besIne Icchita sthAna para javA Icache che. paraMtu gADAne bilakula tela na uMje te e gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane je vadhAre paDatuM tela Gje te te vRthA jAya che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa hAnikAraka paNa nIvaDe che. e rIte mokSa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #116
zrIzavekAlikasUtre prApayitum, adhikatarAhArapUritaM tu nidrApramAdAdidoSajAtaM janayannUnameva vinayazrutAdisamAdhiM vidhvaMsayati, ataH parimitaM vizuddhaM cAzanapAnamupAdeyaM bhikSaNeti seyaM bhikSA 'akSAJjanA nAma' (4) 76 paJcamI gartApUraNI, sA yathA - kasyApi zreSThino bhavanasambandhini gamanAgamanamArge yadi kenApi kAraNena gataH saMjAyate tadA tamavalokya sa tadAnIM yadeva sadyo loSTapASANakhaNDAdikamupalabhate tadevAdAya taM garte paripUrayati natUttamenaiveSTakaprabhRtinA gartau'yaM pUrayitavya iti vicArayati, tathA sati mahA'narthotpatti saMbhavaH, evameva muni - rapi kSudhAvedanIyodayavazAdriktamudara maiSaNikairantaprAntAdibhirAhArairvibharttIiti / (5) zakaTa (gADI) ko AhArAdirUpa tela bilakula na diyA jAya to saMyamayAtrAkA samyak nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura adhika AhAra denese rogAdi ho jAneke kAraNa vinaya zrata Adi samAdhi nahIM ho sakatI, isalie parimita AhAra lenA akSAJjanA bhikSA kahalAtI hai | (5) gartApUraNI - jaise yadi kisI raisake ghara jAne-Aneke mArga meM kisI kAraNa se gaDDhA hojAya to use dekhate hI vaha raIsa zIghratA se miTTI- patthara ke TukaDe Adi jo kucha pAtA hai unhIM ko lekara khaDDeko bhara detA hai / parantu aisA nahIM vicAratA haiM ki acche 2 ITa-pattharoM se ho ise bharanA cAhiye / yadei na pUre to bar3I Apatti Ane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / isIprakAra muni kSudhAvedanIyake vazase anta-prAnta Adi niravadya AhAra lekara khAlI udara bhara lete haiM / isalie ise pUrI kahate haiM / (6) dAhopazamanI - jisa samaya ghara meM agni dhadhaka jAya usa samaya gharakA svAmI jaldI2 meM jala kIcar3a dhUla miTTI Adi jo kucha milajAya usako DAlakara Aga bujhAtA hai / usa samaya na thurI sudhI paDavAne bhATe zarIra - zaTa ( gADI ) ne bhADArAhi 35 tela misa vAmAM Ave te saMyama-yAtrAnA samyak nirvAha thai zakatA nathI, ane adhika AhAra ApavAmAM Ave te rAgAdi thavAthI vinaya zruta Adi samAdhi thaI zakatI nathI. tethI parimita AhAra levA e 'akSAMjanA ' bhikSA kahevAya che. " (5) garpUraNI-jema koi gRhasthane ghera javA-AvavAnA mArga para kAi kAraNathI khADA paDI jAya che te tene dekhatAM ja te gRhastha zIghra mATI, pattharanA TukaDA, vagere je kAMI maLe te laine khADAne pUrI nAMkhe che. paNa ema nathI vicAratA ke sArI `I TA ane patharAethI ja pUrIe. jo ne pUre tA bhAre Apatti AvI paDavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. e rIte muni kSudhA-vedanIyane lIdhe aMta-prAMta Adi niravadya AhAra laine khAlI uttara bharI le che. tene gartApUrI uDe che. (6) dAuApazamanI--je samaye dharamAM agni bhabhUkI uThe te samaye gharanA dhaNI jaldI jaldI pANI, kADhava, dhULa, mATI vagere je kAMi maLI jAya te nAMkhIne Aga bujhAve che. te zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #117
adhyayana 1 gA. 4 bhikSAyAM ziSyapratizA 77 SaSThI dAhopazamanI yathA-bhavane jvalanajvAlAmAlAdandahyamAne gRhI yadeva sadyo jalakardamadhUliloSTaprabhRtika mupalabhate tadeva prakSipya pAvakaM prazamayati na tu gaGgAdisalilaM pratIkSate, tathA saMyamarakSArtha nirdoSeNa rUkSAdinA'pyAhAreNa zamayati kSudhAM mumukSubhikSuriti (6) // 3 // prazastaiva bhikSA sAdhu bhigrahItavyA netareti nizamya ziSyo guru pratyAha- 'vayaM ca, ityAdi / mUlam--vayaM ca vittilabbhAmo na ya koi uvahammai . 13 12 11 ahAgaDesu royaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 4 // chAyA-vayaM vRttiM lapsyAmahe, na ca ko'pi upahanyate / yathAkRteSu rIyante, puSpeSu bhramarA yathA // 4 // ___ guru mahArAja prati ziSyakI pratijJA sAnvayArthaH-(he gurumahArAja !) vayaM-hama ca-aiso vitti-vRtti-bhikSAvRttiko labbhAmo=svIkAra kareMge (jisase) koiya-koIbho na uvahammai-upamardita na ho, (sAdhu) ahAgaDesu-sadAkI bhAMti gRhasthadvArA apane lie banAye hue bhojanameMhI rIyaMte saMyama yAtrAkA nirvAha karate haiM, jahA=jisa prakAra bhamaro-bhauMrA pupphesu-phUloMmeM nirvAha karatA hai| arthAt zramaNa mahArAja gRhasthadvArA khudake liye banAye hue AhArase hI apanI jIvana yAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiM // 4 // TIkA-etadgAthAyAH pUrvAH samupAttaM cakAradvayaM krameNa yathA-tathA-zabdArthavAcakaM tatazcAyamartha:-vayaM ca-tathA-tene rUpeNa, vRtti-jinoktasvarUpAM prazastAM bhikSAM,lapsyAvaha yaha nahIM socatA ki jaba gaMgAsindhuMkA nirmala nIra milegA tabhI Aga bujhAUMgA, usoprakAra saMyamakI rakSAke lie mumukSu bhikSu tuccha Adi nirdoSa bhikSAse kSudhAko zAnta kara letA hai / isalie isako dAhopazamanI kahate haiM (6) // 3 // 'prazasta bhikSA hI sAdhuko grahaNa karanI cAhiye anya nahIM' yaha sunakara ziSya guruse nivedana karatA hai-'vayaM ca vitti' ityAdi / isa gAthAke pUrvArddha meM do 'ca' Aye haiM, ekakA artha hai 'jaise' aura dUsarekA artha hai 'vaise' isalie isakA artha yaha huA ki-he bhagavan ! hama vaisehI prazasta bhikSA grahaNa kareMge jaise (jisa vakhate te ema nathI vicArate ke jyAre gaMgA-siMdhunuM nirmaLa nIra maLaze tyAre Agane bujhAvIza. e rIte saMyamanI rakSAne mATe mumukSu bhikSu lukhI, tuccha, Adi nirdoSa bhikSAthI suMdhAne zAnta karI le che. tethI tene "dAhopazamanI kahe che. (6) iDA ja "prazasta bhikSAja sAdhue grahaNa karavI joIe. bIjI nahi," ema sAMbhaLIne ziSya 43 sabhI nivahana 4re cha:-vayaM ca vitti chatyAdi A gAthAnA pUrvAdhamAM be ja AvyA che. eka artha che "jema" ane bIjAne artha che ema e rIte teno artha ema thayo ke-he bhagavAn ! ame ema ja (eja prakAre ) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #118
zrIzadavaikAlikasUtre mahe-prApsyAmaH svIkariSyAma iti yAvat, yathA na ko'pi trasa-sthAvaraprANimAtramityarthaH upahanyate-upahataH (upamarditaH) bhavet / evaMvidhavRttigrahaNe sadRSTAnta hetumupanyasyati 'ahA.' iti, atra 'yat' ityadhyAhAryam , tathA ca yataH yathAkRteSu-gRhasthairAtmArthamAtmIyArthaM ca sampAditeSvAhArAdiSu rIyante-gacchanti saMyamayAtrAM nirvahantIti yAvat 'sAdhavaH' iti zeSaH / atra gatamapi bhramaradRSTAntaM vispaSTa pratipattaye punarupanyasyati 'pupphesu' yathA puppeSu bhramarAH te hi puSpebhyo rasamAharanto'pi tAni (puSpANi) lezato'pi na pIDayanti / atra 'labbhAmo' ityasya 'lapsyAma' iti vyAkhyAnaM tu sarvathA vyAkaraNaviruddhameva 'labha' dhAtoranudAttetsu paThitatvena nityAtmanepaditvAt, na ca cakSiGo DitkaraNajJApitayA 'anudAttettvalakSaNamAtmanepadamanityam' itiparibhASayA parasmaipadamapi yuktameveti vAcyam, tasyA agatikagatikatayeSTaprayogaviSayatvAt ,vastutastu bhASyAnuktajJApitArthasya sAdhutAyA niyAmakatve pramANAbhAvAdevamAdikAH paribhASAzcintyA eveti spaSTa paribhASenduzekhare' ityatirohitaM vaiyAkaraNAnAm / atra gAthAyAM 'labbhAmo' iti, 'uvahammai' iti bhaviSyadvartamAnau kAlAvavivakSitau, tena kAlatrayagrahaNaM bodhyam // 4 // evaM madhukaradRSTAntena yatphalitaM tatpratipAdayannupasaMharati-'mahugArasamA0' ityaadi| mUlam-mahugArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti aNissiyA nANApiMDagyA daMtA taNa vuccaMti sAhuNo |ttibemi||5|| chAyA-madhukA (ka) rasamA buddhA yato bhvntynishritaaH| ___ nAnApiNDaratA dAntAH, tena ucyante sAdhavaH // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-(kyoMki) je-jo mahugArasamA bhaurekIbhAMti buddhA-vivekI aNissiyA-mohabandhanarahita nANApiMDarayA aneka gharoMkA niravadya piNDa lekara saMyamameM lIna prakAra) trasa yA sthAvara jIvako kisIbhI prakArakI bA~dhA na pahuMce, kyoMki gRhasthoMdvArA apane lie yA apane kuTumbake liye banAye hue AhArako lekara hI sAdhu apano saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiN| isI bAtako adhika spaSTa karaneke lie kahe hue bhramara dRSTAntako phira duharAte haiM ki-jaise bhramara puSpoMse rasa grahaNa karakebhI kisI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA ||gaa04|| madhukarakA udAharaNa denese jo niSkarSa nikalA use sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'mahugArasamA' ityAdi / prazasta bhikSA grahaNa karIzuM ke jema (je prakAre) traNa yA sthAvara jIvane kaI paNa prakArano bAdhA na pahoMce kAraNa ke gRhasthAe potAne mATe yA potAnA kuTuMbane mATe banAvela AhA2 laIne ja sAdhu pitAnI saMyama-yAtrAne nirvAha karI le che. e vAtane vadhu spaSTa karavAne mATe bhramaranA dRSTAMtane pharIthI bevaDAve che ke-jema bhramara puSpomAMthI rasa grahaNa karIne paNa kaMI puSpane pIDA upajAvatA nathI. (gA0 4) madhuna SIS2 mAMthA re ni045degilsvil tana sUtra42 4 cha-mahugArasamA, 4tyA. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #119
79 adhyayana 1 gA05 sAdhusvarUpam daMtA - dAridrayavijayI bhavaMti hote haiM, teNa - isIse ve sAhugo - sAdhu vuccati - kahalAte haiM / timi - 3 - isa prakAra zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM - " jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se maiMne jaisA sunA haiM vaisA hI tere lie kahatA hUM // 5 // // iti prathamAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 1 // TIkA- atra gAthAyAM 'je' ityasyAdau 'yataH' 'iti' 'teNa' ityasyAnte 'te' iti ca padadvayamadhyAhAyam tathA ca-yataH ye madhukA (ka) rasamA : - bhRGgavadaniyata vRttayaH : buddhA:= idaM karttavyamidamakarttavyamityevaM vivekavantaH, anizritAH nizrAyarahitAH - nivAsakulAdiSu praNayanigaDabandhazUnyA ityarthaH, nAnApiNDaratAH - nAnA abhigrahavizeSeNa pratigRhAlpAlpagrahavizeSeNa yuktatayA antaprAntAdibhedena ca vividhaprakArA ye piNDAH = AhArAdyAsteSu ratAH - saMsaktAH, dAntAH - indriyanoindriyavikAra bhAvA'nupahatacittAH bhavanti, tena - uktaprakAreNa niravadyavRttisamArAdhanena hetunA te yogatraye - ndriyapaJcaka-navavidha vizuddhabrahmacaryAshiMsAH sAdhayantIti sAdhavaH vyucyante kathyante iti gAthArthaH ityanye vastutastu atra 'yataH ' ityasya, 'te' ityasya cAdhyAharaNaM 'je' ityasya prathamAntatvena vyAkhyAnaM ca na yuktaM, tathA sati 'ye' - ' te ' - zabdayorvaiyarthyApatteH tasmAt 'je' ityavyayapadaM 'yataH ' ityasyArthe, avyayAnAmanekArthatvAt, tatazcAyamabhisambandhaH - yataH madhukArasamAH buddhAH anizritAH nAnApiNDaratAH dAntA bhavanti tena sAdhavaH ucyanta iti, sAdhuvizeSaNAnAM madhukArasamAdInAM vyAkhyAtu yathApUrvameveti vayamiti vibhAvayantu vidvAMsaH / jo bhauMre ke samAna aniyata (kulakI sarAya rahita) bhikSA lete haiM, kartavya aura akartavyake vivekI haiM, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra Adi meM mamatAke bandhana se bandhe hue nahI haiM, bhA~ti 2 ke abhigraha dhAraNa karake aneka gharoMse liye jAne vAle anta-prAnta Adi- AhAra meM anurakta rahate haiM, indriyoM aura manake vikArako damana karate haiM ve nirdoSa bhikSA lekara tIna yoga, pA~ca indriyA~, nava prakArake vizuddha brahmacarya aura ahiMsAkI sAdhanA karanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiM / bhauM' reke samAna asaMjJI bhI hote haiM ataH buddha (kartavyAkartavya vivekase yukta) pada diyA hai / pratimA (paDimA ) dhArI zrAvaka ( saMyatAsaMyata ) bhI bhaureke samAna aura buddha hote haiM isalie je bhramarAnI peThe aniyata ( kuLanI nesarAya rahita ) bhikSA le che, kabhya ane akatavyanA vivekI che, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra AdimAM mamatAnA baMdhanathI mRddha thayA nathI, tareha-tarehanA abhigraheA dhAraNa karIne aneka gharothI lIdhelA aMta-prAMta di AhAramAM anurakta rahe che, indriye ane mananA vikAronu damana kare che, te niSi bhikSA laIne traNa yAga, pAMca indriyA, nava prakAranuM vizuddha brahmacaya ane ahiMsAnI sAdhanA karanArA sAdhu kahevAya che. bhramarAnI peThe asa'nI paNa hAya che, tethI buddha (kanyA-kavya-vivekathI yukta ) padma Ape che. pratibhA ( paDibho ) dhArI zrAva ( saMyatAsaMyata ) pazu zramarAnI samAna bhane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #120
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre madhukarasamA asaMjJino'pi bhavanti atastadvayavacchedArthamAha 'buddhA' iti, madhukarasamA buddhAzca pratimAdhAriprabhRtayaH saMyatA'saMyatA api bhavanti tadvayAvRttaye 'aNissiyA' iti / madhukarasAmyaM ca sAdhUnAM na sArvadezikaM kintu candramukhA-divadaikadezikamevetyato yadaMze madhukarasAdRzyAbhAvastaddhodhanArthamAha-'nANApiMDarayA daMtA' iti, bhramarA hi sugandhibhya eva kusumebhyaH svAdyameva ca rasamAdatte na ca dAntA bhavanti / 'ttibemi' iti-uktarUpaM tatvaM yathA tIrthaGkarasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sakAzAnmayA zrutaM na svabuddhayA kalpitaM yataH svabudayA 'aNissiyA' pada diyA hai, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai bhau rekA udAharaNa ekadezIya hai, koI kahatA hai ki 'isakA mukha, candramAke samAna hai' to mukhameM candramAke saba guNa nahIM pAye jAte, arthAt kucha guNa sadRza hote haiM kucha visadRza hote haiM, bhaurekA udAharaNa bhI kucha aMzomeM milatA kucha aMzomeM nahIM milatA hai / jisa aMzameM nahIM milatA hai vaha sUtrakArane 'nANApiMDarayA' aura 'daMtA' vizeSaNoM se pragaTa kiyA hai / bhramara, kevala kusumoMke svAdiSTa rasako hI pItA hai isalie yaha dAnta (indriyoMko jItanevAlA) nahIM hai, isa dRSTAntase dArTAntikakI visadRzatA hai / sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! Upara jo prathama adhyayanakA bhAva kahA gayA hai vaha antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAn zrImahAvIrase jaisA maine sunA vaisAhI kahA hai; apanI buddhise kalpanA kiyA huA nahIM kahA hai; apanI buddhise kalpanA karake kahanese zrutajJAnakI AzAtanA hotI hai, muddha DAya che, tethI aNissiyA 56 mAyuM che. pahelAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke bhramarAnuM uTAharaNa eka-dezIya che. keI kahe che keenuM mukha caMdramA jevuM che." paNa mukhamAM caMdramAnA badhA guNa hotA nathI. arthAta keI guNa samAna hoya che, keI asamAna hoya che. bhramaranuM udAharaNa paNa kAMI aMzamAM bhagatu cha, azamA amAtu cha. re bhAzamA mamatu te sUre nANApiMDarayA ane ciMtA vizeSaNathI prakaTa karyuM che. bhramara mAtra kusumanA svAdiSTa rasane ja pIe che, tethI e dAnta (indriyone jItanAra ) nathI. A daSTAMtathI dArTAntikanI asamAnatA che. sudharmA-svAmI jaMbU-svAmIne kahe che-he jaMbU! upara je prathama adhyayanane bhAva kahe che te aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI je meM sAMbhaLe te ja kaho che. meM pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karela nathI kahyo. pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karI kahevAthI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #121
81 adhyayana 1gA. 5 sAdhusvarUpam kathane zrutajJAnasyAvinayo bhavati, kiJca chadmasthAnAM dRSTayo'pyapUrNA bhavanti, tasmAd yathAbhavatpratipAditameva tvAM bravImi - upadizAmItyarthaH / ihArthe ceyaM saGgrahagAthA - "aNANassa aviNao pariharaNijjo suhAhilAsIhi / chaumatthANaM diTThI, puNNA Natthitti sUiyaM iiNA ||1||" iti, iti paJcamagAthArthaH // 5 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta -jagadvallabha-prasiddhAvAcaka- paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApAsslApaka- pravizuddha gadya-padya naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrI zAhU chatrapati - kolhApurarAja- pradatta jainazAstracArya-pada bhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkarapUjya - zrIghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyAsscAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM prathamaM drumapuSpakAvyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // hotI hai, aura chadmasthoM kA jJAna bhI adhUrA hotA hai, isalie bhagavAndvArA pratipAdita pravacana hI tujhe sunAyA hai / kahA bhI hai 1 *-- "sukhake abhilASI puruSoMko zrutajJAnakI AzAtanAkA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kyoMki chadmasthoM kI dRSTi pUrNa nahIM hotI / isI arthako 'ttibemi' zabdase pragaTa kiyA hai" // 5 // isaprakAra dazavaikAlika sUtrake ' dumapuSpaka nAmaka pahale adhyayanakI AcAramaNimaJjUSA nAmaka vyAkhyAkA hindI-bhASAnuvAda " samApta huA // 1 // -* zrutajJAnanI AzAtanA thAya che. ane chadmasthAnuM jJAna paNa adhUrU haiAya che, tethI bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita pravacana ja meM tane saMbhaLAgyu che. kahyuM paNa che ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 " sukhanA abhilASI purUSo zrutajJAnanI AzAtanAnA tyAga karavA joie, kAraNa ke chadmasthAnI dRSTi pUrNa hAtI nathI. A ane ttatremi zabdathI prakaTa karyAM che." (5) iti 'kumapuSpaka ' nAmanA pahelA adhyayanane gubharAtI bhASAnuvAda sabhAsa (1).

Page #122
zrIdazayakAlikatane // dvitIyAdhyayanam // gataM prathamamadhyayanamatha dvitIyamArabhyate, tatrAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvAdhyayane 'dhammo maMgalaM' ityAdinA dharmaH prazaMsito yaH kevalaM jinazAsana evopalabhyate, tatazcoktarUpadharmaparipAlanArthasvIkRtajinazAsano navadIkSitaH kadAciddhairyAbhAvAccAritracyuto na bhavedinyAzayenAsminnadhyayane 'sAdhunA dhairya dhArya' miti vaktavyaM, dhairyadhAraNaM ca kAmanivAraNamantareNa na saMbhavatIti prathamaM tadevAha-'kahaM nu' ityAdi / 11 9 12 10 mUlam-kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIaMto, saMkappassa vasaMgao // 1 // chAyA-kathaM nu kuryAcchrAmaNyaM, yaH kAmAna nivArayet / pade pade viSIdan saMkalpasya vazaM gataH // 1 // sAnvayArthaH-jo-jo kAme viSayoMko na nivArae-nahIM choDatA hai, vaha saMkappassa-icchAoMke vasaMgaovazameM hokara pae pae-pada-pada para visIaMto-khedita hotA huA nu-Azcarya hai ki vaha sAmaNNaM zramaNadharma ko kahaM kaise kujjA-kara-pAla sakatA hai arthAt-jo indriyoMke viSayoMkA parityAganahIM karatA usakI icchAe~ sadaiva bar3hatI rahatI haiM, use kabhI santoSa nahIM hotA, santoSa na honese nirantara mAnasika kaSTa hotA hai, viSayoMkI icchAse utpanna huA mAnasika kaSTa hote rahanese cAritradharmakI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, ata: save-prathama indriyoMko vazameM karanA cAhiye // 1 // dUsarA adhyayana / pahale adhyayanameM dharmakA svarUpa aura mAhAtmya kahA hai vaha kevala jainazAsanameM hI pAyA jAtA hai / isalie pahale kahe hue dharmakA pAlana karaneke lie jisane jainazAsana arthAt cAritradharma svIkAra kara liyA ho parantu navIna dIkSita honese kabhI dhairya chUTa jAneke kAraNa vaha kadAcit cAritrase skhalita na ho jAya, isa abhiprAyase isa adhyayanameM 'sAdhuko dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhie' yaha kahA jAyagA / lekina dhairya taba hI raha sakatA hai jaba ki kAmake vikAra ko jIta liyA jAya / ataeva zAstrakAra sabase pahale isI viSayakA pratipAdana karate haiM-'kahaM nu-' ityAdi / adhyayana bIjuM pahelA adhyayanamAM dharmanuM svarUpa ane mahAbhya kahyuM che. te kevaLa jaina zAsanamAM maLI Ave che. tethI, pahelAM kahelA dharmanuM pAlana karavAne mATe jeNe jaina zAsana arthAta cAritra dharma svIkAryo hoya paraMtu navadIkSita hevAthI kevAra dhairya chUTI javAthI e kadAca cAritrathI smalita na thaI jAya, teTalA mATe A adhyayanamAM "sAdhue haiye dhAraNa karavuM joie." e kahevAmAM Avaze. paraMtu dharyuM tyAre ja rahI zake che ke jyAre kAmavikArane jItI sevAmA sAve. yA zA2 saudhA 57 viSaya prati pAna 42 cha-'kahaM nu0|| tyAhi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #123
adhyayana 2 gA0 1 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni TIkA-yaH, kAmyante abhilaSyante prANibhiriti kAmAH zabdAdayastAn na nivArayet nApanayet, atra 'saH' ityadhyAhArya yattadornityasambandhAditi kecit, vastutastu nAtra tacchabdAdhyAhArAvazyakatA, na cA'nadhyAhAre sAkAGkSatvadoSa ityAkSepyam, uttaravAkyagatatvena yacchabdopAdAne tasya doSasyA'navakAzAt 'AtmA jAnAti yatpApa' mityAdivat / saMkalpasya-aprAptaviSayaprAptirUpasyA'prazastasyA'dhyavasAyasya, vazam adInatAM gatastadadhInavartI bhUtveti bhAvaH, pade pade pratisthAnaM viSIdan khedamanubhavan kathaM= kena prakAreNa 'nu' kSepe vitarke pRcchAyAMvA, zrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNaH-sacittAcitta-manojJA-manojJadravyAdhikaraNakasAmyabhAva-hAsyAdiSadakavipramukti-paMcasamitisamitatvaguptitrayaguptatva--guptabrahmacaryatvayogatrayasAdhakatva--sadorakamukhavastrikopazobhitamukhatvayatanAdharmadharatva--bhogAmiSariktatva---karaNasaptati--caraNasaptatipAragatva-nirdoSabhikSaNazIlatva-tIrthaGkarAjJArAdhakatva svAtmajJatva-niSparigrahatva-yAtrAmAtrAjJatva-kUrmavadAtmagopa jIva, jina indriyoM ke viSayoMkI kAmanA (abhilASA) karatA hai unako 'kAma' kahate haiN| jo sAdhu, ina kAmoMkA tyAga nahIM karate, ve aprApta viSayakI prAptirUpa azubha adhyavasAyake adhIna hokara pada- pada para khedakA anubhava karate hue kyA kabhI zramaNatAko prApta kara sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / iSTa, aniSTa, sacitta, acitta Adi samasta vastuoM para samatAbhAva rakhanA, hAsya Adi chaha nokaSAyakA tyAga karanA, pAMca samiti aura tIna guptikA pAlana karanA, gupta brahmacArI honA, tIna yogoMko sAdhanA, zrutajJAnarUpI jalase antaHkaraNako zuddha rakhanA, samyaktvase yukta rahanA, saMyamarUpI kavaca (bakhnara) se sadA sannaddha rahanA, DorAsahita mukhavatrikAko mukhapara bAMdhe hue rahanA, yatanA dharma ko dhAraNa karanA bhogarUpI AmiSa se virakta rahanA karaNasattarI aura caraNasattarIke pAragAmI honA, nirdoSabhikSAse hI saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha karanA, tIrthaGkara jIva je IndriyenA viSayanI kAmanA (abhilASA) kare che tene 'kAma' kahe che. je sAda, e kAmane tyAga nathI karatA, teo aprApta viSayanI prAptirUpa azubha adhyavasAyane adhIna thaIne Dagale Dagale khedane anubhava karatAM zu kadApi zramaNatAne prApta karI zake che ? kadApi nahi. Ta, aniSTa sathitta, mayitta mAhimacI stu| 52 samatA- mAmI , hAsya Adi chae nokaSAyane tyAga kare. pAMca samiti ane traNa guptinuM pAlana karavuM gama brahmacArI thavuM, traNa bhegone sAdhavA, zrutajJAnarUpI jaLathI aMta:karaNane zuddha rAkhavuM samyakatvathI yukata rahevuM, saMyamarUpI kavaca (bakhtara) thI sajaja rahevuM derAsahita mukhavastrikAne mukha para bAMdhIne rahevuM, yatanA-dharmane dhAraNa karavuM, bhegarUpI amiSathI virakata rahevuM, karaNa sitterI ane caraNasitterInA pAragAmI thavuM, nirdoSa bhikSAthI ja saMyamayAtrAne nirva kara, tIrthakara bhagavAnanI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karavuM, AtmajJAnI thavuM, parigrahane tyAga kara, yAtrAmAtrAne jANavI, kAcabAnI peThe IndriyanuM gopana karavuM, a95 azana pAnane grahaNa karavAM. a5 upaddhi rAkhavI, kaSAyane tyajavA, Asavarahita thavuM, saMsArarUpI sAgarathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #124
__ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre katvA -'lpapiNDA'lpapAnAzitvA'lpopadhikatvA'lpakaSAyatva-nirAzravatva-tIrNatvA-- 'pApatva-nirgrantha-pravacanapravINatva-zalyakartakatva-sannidhirahitatvo-ragAdyupamitatva--pApazrutapratiSedhitva-sumanaskatva-niraticAracAritratvAdiguNasampannaH, tasya bhAvaH karma vA zrAmaNyaM zramaNadharma kuryAt,pratipAlayet na hi saMkalpAdhInacittavRttitayA vyAkSiptasya bhAvakriyAzUnya-dravya-kriyAmAtrapAlanena zrAmaNyaM bhavatIti gAthArthaH // // 1 // atrAyaM saMgrahaH- "sacittAcittadavvesu maNunne amaNunnae / rakkhae samabhAvaM jo, samaNo so pavuccaI // 1 // hAsaM raI bhayaM sogo, duguMchA ya kasAyayA / eehiM vippamukko jo, samaNo so pavuccaI // 2 // paMcasamiihiM samio, tiguttigutto ya baMbhayArI jo / parisAhei sujogaM so samaNo buccaI niccaM // 3 // bhagavAnakI AjJAkA ArAdhana karanA, AtmajJAnI honA, parigrahakA tyAga karanA, yAtrA-mAtrAko jAnanA, kachuekI bhA~ti indriyoMkA gopana karanA, alpa azana alpa pAnakA grahaNa karanA, alpa upadhi rakhanA, kaSAyako tyAganA, Asravarahita honA, saMsArarUpI sAgarase pAra utaranA, pAparahita honA, nigretha pravacanameM pravINa honA, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna sUpa zalyoMko kATanA, sannidhikA na rakhanA, uragAdikI upamAse yukta honA, pApakI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstroMkA upadeza nahIM karanA, manako svaccha rakhanA aura aticArarahita cAritrako pAlanA, tathA mRga jaise siMhase sarvathA dUra bhAgate haiM usIprakAra pApakarma jisake pAsa na ThahareM vaha 'zrAmaNya' (sAdhupana) kahalAtA hai| aisA zrAmaNya jabataka prApta nahIM hotA taba taka vaha kAma-bhogakA tyAga na kara deveM; jisakA citta kAmake saMkalpa-vikalpoMse vyAkula rahatA ho usakI kriyAe~ bhAvazUnya dravyakriyAe~ haiM, kevala dravyakriyAoMkA pAlana karanese koI zramaNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa viSayameM saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM unakA artha pahale A cukA hai // 1 // pAra UtaravuM, pAparahita thavuM, nigraMtha pravacanamAM pravINa thavuM, mAyA mithyAtva ane nidAnarUpa zalyAne kApavAM, sannidhine na zakha, uragAdinI upamAthI yukta thavuM pApanI prarUpaNuM karanArAM zAstrono upadeza na kara, manane svaccha rAkhavuM ane aticArarahita cAritrane pALavuM tathA mRga jema siMhathI sadA dUra bhAge che tema pApakarma jenI pAse na ubhAM rahe te "zrAmaNya" (sAdhutA) kahevAya che. evuM zrAma tyAM sudhI prApta nathI thatuM ke jyAM sudhI te kAmabhegane tyAga kare nahi, jenuM citta kAmanA saMka9pavikalpathI vyAkuLa rahetA hoya che tenI kriyAo bhAvazUnya dravya-kriyAo hoya che, kevaLa dravya-kriyAonuM pAlana karavAthI ke zramaNa thaI zakato nathI. A viSayamAM saMgraha gAthAo che, jene artha paDayAM mApI gye| che. (1) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #125
adhyayana 2 gA. 1 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni suyanANasunIreNa, suddho saMmattaraMjio / saMjamavammasaMnaddho, samaNo so pabuccaI // 4 // sadoraM muhapattiM jo, baMdhaI sayayaM muhe / jayaNAdhammeNa juo, samaNo so pavuccaI // 5 // bhogAmisaparihINo, karaNe caraNe ya vaTTae suddha / adosabhikkhaNasIlo, samaNo so vuccaI niccaM // 6 // jiNANAe samAroho, Ayanno nippariggaho / jAyAmAyanno ya muNI, samaNatti pavuccaI // 7 // kummo jahA niyaM gAI, sae dehammi govaI / tahA govai appANaM, samaNatti pavuccaI // 8 // appapiMDe appapANe, appovahikasAyao / nirAsavo ya tinno ya, nippAvo samaNo bhave // 9 // niggaMthapavayaNanno, aniyANo sallakattao / bhesajjAiNa vatthUNaM, sannihiM vajjae muNI // 10 // uragAi'vamo pAva, suyANaM paDisehao / sumaNo suhacAritto, samaNatti pavuccaI // 11 // miyA jaheva sIhAo, dUraM caraMti savvahA / tahA jao ya pAvAI, samaNatti pavuccaI // 12 // iti / chAyA- "sacittAcittadravyeSu, manojJe amanojJake / rakSati samabhAvaM yaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 1 // hAsyaM ratirbhayaM zoko, jugupsA ca kaSAyatA / etevipramukto yaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 2 // paJcasamitibhiH samitaH, triguptiguptazca brahmacArI yH| parIsAdhayati suyogaM, sa zramaNa ucyate nityam // 3 // "zrutajJAnasunIreNa, zuddhaH samyaktvaraJjitaH / saMyamavarmasaMnaddhaH, zramaNaH sa procyate / / 4 // sadorAM mukhavastrIM yo, badhnAti satataM mukhe / yatanAdharmeNa yutaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 5 // bhogAmiSaparihINaH, karaNe caraNe ca vartate zuddham / adoSabhikSaNazIlaH, zramaNaH sa ucyate nityam // 6 // jinAjJAyAM samArohaH, AtmajJo niSparigrahaH / / yAtrAmAtrAjJazca muniH, zramaNa iti procyate // 7 // Nhililin zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #126
86 kUrmoM yathA nijAGgAni svake dehe gopayati / tathA gopayatyAtmAnaM, zramaNa iti procyate // 8 // alpapiNDo'lpapAnaH, alpoSadhikaSAyakaH / niraar tIrNaca, niSpApaH zramaNo bhavet // 9 // nirgranthapravacanajJaH, anidAnaH zalyakarttakaH / bhaiSajyAdInAM vastUnAM saMnadhiM varjayati muniH // 10 // " " uragAdyupamaH pApazrutAnAM pratiSedhakaH / sumanAH zubhacAritraH, zramaNa iti procyate // 11 // mRgA yathaiva siMhAd, dUraM caranti sarvathA / tathA yatazca pApAni, zramaNa iti procyate // 12 // pUrva zabdAdiviSayapravRttaH zrAmaNyaM pAlayituM na zaknotItyuktaM, samprati dravyakriyAM kurvANo'pi kaluSitacitatvAdazramaNa eve' ti darzayitumAha yadvA pUrva gAthayA bhaGgayanteraNa zabdAdiviSayavinivRta eva zrAmaNyamarhatIti sUcitam zabdAdiviSayAnivRttizva rogAdinA karaNenApi saMbhavatItyatastadvayavavacchedArtha gAthAntara - mAha - 7 vatthagaMdha' mityAdi 3 4 mUlam - vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM 2 " zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 5 6 itthIo sayaNANi ya / 1 8 9 12 10 11 13 acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAiti vaccaI // 2 // chAyA -- vastragandhamalaGkAraM, striyaH zayanAni ca acchando yo na bhuGkte, na sa tyAgItyucyate // 2 // Upara kaha cuke haiM ki zabdAdi indriyaviSayoM meM pravRtta sAdhu zrAmaNya ( cAritra) kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / aba dravyakriyAe~ karate hue bho yadi sAdhuke cittameM kaluSatA ho to vaha vAstava meM tyAgI nahIM hai, yaha kahate haiM athavA pahalI gAthAmeM eka vizeSa praNAlIse yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki-zabdAdiviSayoMkA tyAgI hI zrAmaNya ( sAdhupanA ) pAla sakatA hai, kintu roga Adi kAraNoMse bhI zabdAdi viSayoM ko nahIM bhoga sakatA to kyA usa samaya vaha bho tyAgI kahalA sakatA upara kahevAI gayuM che ke zabda Adi IndriyaviSayAmAM pravRtta evA sAdhu zrAmaNya (cAritra)nuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI. have dravyakriyAe karatAM paNa jo sAdhunA cittamAM kaluSatA haiAya te te vAstavamAM tyAgI nathI, e kahe che-- athavA pahelI gAthAmAM eka vizeSa praNAlIthI em pratipAdana karyuM che ke--zabdAdi viSayAnA tyAgI ja zrAmaNya (sAdhutA) pALI zake che, kiMtu rAgAdi kAraNeAthI paNa zakhvAdi viSayAne nathI bhegavI zakatA te zuM te samaye e paNa tyAgI kahevAI zake che ? nathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #127
adhyayana 2 gA. 2 tyagisvarUpam sAnvayArthaH--je-jo acchaMdA-parAdhIna hone se vatthagaMdha-vastra gandha alaMkAraM AbhUSaNa itthIo striyA~ ya aura sayaNANi="zayyApa laMga mahalabigere ko na bhujaMti-nahIM bhogatA hai se vaha cAiti-tyAgI" aisA na vuccai=nahIM kahA jAtA hai| arthAt apanI icchAse viSayoMko na bhoganevAlA tyAgI kahalAtA hai / jo roga Adi kisI kAraNa se parAdhIna hokara viSayoMkA sevana nahIM kara sakatA vaha tyAgI nahIM kahalAtA // 2 // aura-- __TIkA--atra 'acchaMdA' 'je' ' jati' ityeteSu padeSu bahuvacanaprayogaH sautratvAt / tathA cAyamarthaH-yaH acchandaH rogAdyabhibhUtatayA parAdhIno vastraM ca gandhazcAnayoH samAhAraH vastragandhaM, tatra vastraM prasiddha, gandhaH candanakarpUgadi-sugandhidravyaM tat, alaGkAraH kuNDalavalayAdistam, styAyataH zukrazoNite yAsu tAH striyaH kAminyastAH, zaiyyate yethai tAni zayanAni-palyaGga-khaSTvA tuSki-kAdIni, tAni, cakArAt yAnA''sanAdIni, ne bhuGktena sevate, saH, tyAgIti-tyajati parimuJcati saMsArasambandhaM tacchIla iti, na ucyate na kathyate, iti gAthArthaH // 2 // hai ? kabhI nahIM kahalA sakatA, iso viSayako kahate haiM-'vattha gaMdha' ityAdi / jo manuSya roga Adise AkrAnta honeke kAraNa parAdhIna hai aura parAdhInatA (asamarthatA) ke kAraNa vastra, kastUrI, kezara, candana, Adi gandha, kuNDala, kaTaka Adi AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA aura 'ca' zabdase savArI Asana AdikA sevana nahIM karate haiM ve tyAgI arthAt saMsArake sambandhoMkA tyAga karane vAle nahIM kahalA sakate haiM, kyoMki asAra samajhakara mamatA chor3amA-ruci na rakhanA-tyAga kahalAtA hai / roga Adise grasita Upara kahe-hue viSayoMkI mamatA nahIM chor3atA (ruci rakhatA) hai isalie vaha tyAgo nahIM kahalA sakatA // 2 // vAto me viSaya hava cha :-vatthagaMdha-chatyAha je manuSya rogAdithI AkrAnta hovAne kAraNe parAdhIna che ane parAdhInatA (asamathatA) ne kAraNe vastra, kastUrI, kezara, caMdana Adi gaMdha, kuMDala, kaDAM Adi AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA. ane 4 zabdathI savArI, Asana AdinuM sevana karatA nathI teo tyAgI arthAt saMsAranA saMbaMdhane tyAga karavAvALA nathI kahevAI zakatA kAraNa ke asAra samajIne mamatA choDavI-rUci na rAkhavI e ja tyAga kahevAya che. . regAdithI grasita manuSya upara kahelA viSayonI mamatA choDatA nathI, tethI teo tyAgI kahevAtA nathI. (2) 1 yatta 'bahuvacanoddeze'pyekavacananirdezo vicitratvAtsUtragateH' iti, yacca 'atra sUtragatervicitratvAdahuvacane'pyekavacananirdezaH' iti, yadapi ca kiM bahuvacanordeze'pyekavacananirdezaH ? vicitratvAtsUtragateviparyayazca bhavatyeveti kRtvA''ha-'nAso tyAgItyucyate' iti, tadidaM tritayamapi vyAkhyAna sUtrapUrvAparA'nanusandhAnamUlakatvAdanupAdeyameva, yato dvitIya-tRtIyagAthayostAtparyaparyAlocanAyA mekavacanAntaprayoga eva sUtrakRto'bhipreta iti sUcIkaTAhanyAyenApi bahavacananAnteSvevaikavacanAntatvakalpana yuktiyuktamiti / / 2 adhikaraNelyuTa / 3 prathamAntamidam / 4 dvitoyAnAmidam / 5 bhujo'navane ityAtmane padaM sUtre tu prAkRtatvAt parasmaipadam / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #128
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kastarhi tyAgI ? iti cettatrAha-'je ya kaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-je ya kaMte pie bhoe laddhevi piTThikuvai / 9 . 8 10 11 12 13 sAhINe cayaI bhoe sa ha cAitti vuccaI // 3 // chAyA-yazca kAntAn priyAn bhogAna, labdhAnapi pRSThokaroti / __ svAdhInastyajati bhogAn, sa eva tyAgI ityucyate // 3 // sAnyayArtha:-je ya-jo laddhevi-prApta hue bhI kaMte manohara pie abhISTa-mana-gamate' bhoe bhogoMko piTThikuvvai-tyAga detA hai (aura) sAhoNe svatantra-svAdhIna hote hue moha % viSayoMko cayaI = tyAgatA hai se = vaha ha =nizcaya karake cAitti = "tyAgI" aisA buccai = kahalAtA hai| arthAt bhogoMkI prApti hone para bhI aura bhoganekI svatantratA rahate hue bhI jo bhogoM ko nahIM bhogatA vaha saccA tyAgI hai / gAthAmeM "vi" zabda AyA hai: usase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki yadi kisIko amuka samayameM manohara aura priya bhoga na bhI upalabdha hoM tathApi usakI icchA kadApi bhoganekI na ho to bhI vaha tyAgI hai|3|| TIkA-'ca' zabdaH pUrvagAthoktArthanivArakatvena 'tu'-zabdArthe'vadhAraNarthe vA, 'khalu'zabdo'vadhAraNArthe, tathA cAyamarthaH-yastu labdhAn = prAptAnapi kAntAn = kamanIyAn (manoharAn)priyAna = abhilaSitAn, bhogAn = zabdAdIn pRSThIkaroti = pRSThazabdasya tatsye lakSaNayA apRSThasthAna pRSThatthAn karoti = dUrataH pariharatItyarthaH, tato cimukhIbhavatIti yAvat / evaM tu rogAdyavasthAyAmapi saMbhavatItyataH spaSTayati svAdhInaH=rogAdhanabhibhUtacittaH san bhogAn-pUrvoktalakSaNAn zabdAdIn , punarbhogagrahaNaM 'dvirbaddha subaddhaM bhavatI'-ti nyAyAtsAkalyena bhogatvAvacchinnaparigrahArtham , tyajati-muzcati, sa khalu sa eva tyAgIti ucyate kathyate, na tu parAdhIna iti gAthArthaH // 3 // tyAgI kise kahate haiM ? isa para sUtrakAra kahate haiM-- 'je ya' ityAdi jo mahApuruSa pUrvapuNyake udayase prApta hue manohara aura iSTa zabdAdi viSayoMko vividhavairAgya-bhAvanA bhAkara tyAga dete haiM-unase vimukha ho jAte haiM aura roga Adise pIDita na honeke kAraNa svAdhIna (samartha) hote hue bhI vividha-vairAgya-bhAvanA bhAkara samasta bhogoMko tyAga dete haiM ve hI tyAgI kahalAte haiM // 3 // tyAgI ana 4 cha ? ye viSa sUtra42 4 cha-'je ya0' tyAhi. je mahApurUSa pUrvapuNyanA udayathI prApta thaelA manahara ane ISTa zabdAdi viSayane vividha-vairAgya-bhAvanA bhAvIne tyajI de che tenAthI vimukha banI jAya che, ane rogAdithI pIDita na hovAne kAraNe svAdhIna (samartha hovA chatAM paNa vividha-vairAgya-bhAvanA bhAvIne badhA bhegene tyajI de che, teo ja tyAgI kahevAya che. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #129
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam uktavidhasyApi sAdhoH saMyamamArge viharataH kadAcid viSayasmaraNena praskhalitacittatA mA prasAGgIditi tadupAyaM darzayati-"samAe." iti / mUlam samAe pehAe parivvayaMtA, siyA maNo nissaI bhiddhaa| 10 8 9 13 . 11 12 14 15...17 16.. na sA mahaM novi a vi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja raago|| chAyA-samayA prekSayA parivrajataH, syAnmano niHsarati bahiH / na sA mama no api ahamapi tasyAH, ityevaM tasyA vinayeta rAgam // 4 // sAnvayArtha:-samAe-sama pehAe-bhAvanAse parivyayaMto saMyamamArgameM vicarate hue sAdhukA maNo mana siyA-kadAcit-kabhI bahiddhA-saMyamagRhase bAhara nissaraI-nikala jAya to "sA-vaha strI mahaM-merI na-nahIM hai avi aura ahaMvi-maiM bhI tose-usa strIkA no-nahIM hUM" icceva isa prakAra tAo usa strIse rAga-rAgako viNaijja-dUra kare // 4 // saMyama mArgameM vihAra karate hue tyAgI muni kA mana, strI Adiko dekhanese kadAcit vicalita (DAMvADola) ho jAya to usako rokane ke lie upAya batalAte haiM-'samAe.' ityAdi / rAgadveSarahita-samatApUrvaka bicarate hue zrAmaNyameM sthita munikA mana strI Adiko dekhane para mohanIya karmake udayase kadAcit pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa hojAnese, athavA viSayasevanakI icchA honese saMyamarUpI gharase bAhara nikala jAya to usa samaya sAdhuko vicAranA cAhie ki maiM jisakI abhilASA karatA hUM, vaha strI na merI hai aura na maiM usakA huuN| aisA vicAra karake usa strIke viSaya kA rAgabhAva dUrakaranA cAhiye tAtparya yaha hai ki stro ke viSayameM manakI pravRtti honese cAritrakI malinatA Adi bahutere doSa utpanna hote haiN| una doSoMkA vicAra karake muni apane mana ko usa taraphase haTAtA huA samaprekSAkA avalambana karake usIprakAra rAgarahita hojAve jisa prakAra strIko dekhaneke pahale thaa| saMyama-mArgamAM vihAra karatA tyAgI muninuM mana, strI Adine jovAthI je vicalita (mADI) tha ya to tana rAvAne bhATe pAya matAva cha-'samAe.' tyAha, rAgadveSa rahita samatApUrvaka vicAratAM zramaNyamAM sthita muninuM mana strI Adine dekhatAM mehanIya karmanA udayathI kadAcita pahelAM bhagavelA bheganuM maraNa thaI javAthI athavA viSaya sevananI IcchA thavAthI saMyamarUpI gharanI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che te samaye sAdhue vicAravuM joIe ke huM jenI abhilASA karuM chuM te ratrI nathI mArI ke nathI he teneoN. evA vicAra karIne e strI pratyenA viSayane rAgabhAva dUra kare joIe. tAtparya e che ke strInA viSayamAM mananI pravRtti thavAthI cAritranI malinatA Adi aneka doSa utpanna thAya che. e dene vicAra karIne muni pitAnA manane te taraphathI pAchuM haTAvatAM samaprekSAnuM avalaMbana karIne e rAgarahita thaI jAya ke je te strIne dekhatAM pahelAM hato. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #130
___ zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-samayA-rAgadveSapariNatiriktayA svatulyayA, prekSayA prekSate'nayeti karaNavyutpattibalAd dRSTayA, parivrajataH viharataH proktarUpazrAmaNye sthitasyetyarthaH manaH-hRdayaM, syAt-kadAcit mohanIyakameprakRtyudayavazAd bhuktabhogatayA pUrvakRtaratyAdismaraNena tadanyathAtve viSayasevanavAJchayA vA, bahiH saMyamayogA -dvAdya viSayAdau niH sarati-nigacchati, atha kiM kartavyaM 1 tadAha 'na sA' iti, sA-paricintyamAnA strI na mama, api-ca ahamapi tasyAH paricintyamAnAyAH striyAH na, ityevam anayA rItyA, tasyAH =abhilaSyamANAyAH striyAstatsambandhinamityarthaH, rAgam durabhilASaM, vinayeta-durIkuryAt / ___ vanitAviSaye prasRtaM manastadIyarAgasaMbandhibahutaradoSAnucintanena tato nivartayan muniH samAM prekSAmavalambya vanitAdarzanAt prAgiva rAgazUnyo bhavediti bhAvaH / doSAnucintanaM yathA-"re citta ! cAritrasya prANabhRtaM brahmacaryaM yAvajjIvanamanupAlayituM kRtapratijJasya tava svakRtapratijJAparityAgodyame kuto na lajjAsamudbhavaH ? yadA saMsAradAva dahanaparitaptasya tava ko'pi loke zaraNaM nAbhUt tadA yAneva viSayAn parityajya jinendrapratipAditaM cAritradharma zirasA'GgIkRtya tvayA nirastaH sakalaH santApaH, kimidAnIM punarvAntAvalehIzveva bhavettAnanusmarad viramarasyAtmAnam ? / doSoM kA vicAra isaprakAra kare-re mana ! cAritrake prANoMke samAna brahmacaryako yAvatjIvana pAlana karanekI tUne pratijJA kI hai| pahale kI huI pratijJA aba parityAga karate tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI ? jisa samaya t saMsArarUpI tIvra dAvAgnise saMtapta huA aura lokameM koIbhI tujhe na bacA sakA usa samaya jinendra bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita cAritra dharmako tUne svIkAra kiyA aura jina heya-viSayoMse mukha mor3akara sakala jaMjAla chor3a diye unhIM viSayoMko vamanacATanevAle zvAnake samAna phira svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai ! ai adhama mana ! apane svarUpa kA vicAra kara / are mana ! dekha; brahmacaryakI mahimAse hI lokameM pUje jAnevAle surendra asurendra aura narendroMke dvArA tU pUjya saMmAnanIya huA hai, aise amitamahimAvAle brahmacaryako bhI tU kyoM bhUla gayA hai ? kahA bhI hai dene vicAra A pramANe kare-he mana ! cAritranA prANa samAna brahmacaryane jIvanapayata pALavAnI teM pratijJA karI che. pahelAM karelI pratijJAne have parityAga karatAM tane zarama nathI AvatI ? je samaye tuM saMsArarUpI tIvra dAvAnaLathI saMtapta thaze ane lokamAM kaI paNa tane bacAvI na zakayuM, te samaye zrIjInendra bhagavAne prarUpelA cAritra dhamane te svIkAra karyo ane je heya viSayethI vimukha thaIne badhI jaMjALane cheDI dIdhI, teja viSayane vamanacATanArA zvAnanI peThe pharIthI te svIkAra karavA cAhe che ? adhama mana ! tArA pitAnA svarUpane tuM vicAra kara. are mana ! je; brahmacaryanA mahimAthI ja, lekamAM pujAtA surendra asurendra ane narendronI dvArA tuM pUjya saMmAnanIya thayA che. evA apAramahimAvALA brahmacaryane paNa tuM bha bhUTI gye| che 1 4 54 cha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #131
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam are ! vismRtaH kiM brahmacaryamahimA ? yatprabhAveNA'lpIyasaiva kAlena lokapUjitairapi surAsuramanujendraiH pUjyamAnamasi punaH kiM tadeva vismarasi ? / idamapyanucintaya" cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA, dRDhasaMhananA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH || 1||" iti / apica anavAptaparamArthatattvAsvAdanasukhAnAM saMsArAbhinandinAM viSayAmiSopabhogasukhakAmukAnAmavivekinAmeva kAminI kamanIyA bhavatu nAma, parantu etadIyAnurAgapariNAmadAruNatAM vismaratastavApi kiM saMyatAgragaNanIyatA'bhilASo nopahAsAya jAyeta ? | are mUr3ha ! asyAH khalu vilAsakalAkalApavaiduSyaM vilokya lubdhakaprasAritajAle kuraGga iva, mArgavartini garte turaGga iva, jvalati pradIpe pataGga iva kimAtmAnaM niraye nipAtayasi 1 / aho ! ayomayazRGkhalAmapyadharayati rAgapAzaH, yat khalu madhupaH kaThinatarakASThakRntanadakSo'pi na kSamo bhavati saMkucitakamalapuSpAnurAganibaddhamAtmAnaM paritrAtum / 91 " brahmacarya se dIrgha Ayu, sundara AkAra, aura dRDha saMhanana prApta hote haiM, brahmacarya se hI manuSya, tejasvI aura mahAzaktizAlI hote haiM" // 1 // he jIva ! kiMpAkaphala sarIkhe viSayabhoga sugandha, surUpa, suzabda, aura susparza avivekI jIvoM ko bhalehI manohara lage, para tUMto saMyamiyo meM zreSTha bananA cAhatA hai phira inameM anurAga karane se jo bhayaMkara phala utpanna hote haiM unheM kyoM bhUla jAtA hai ? isase terI vaha ucca abhilASA kyA hAsyAspada nahIM hogI ? avazya hogI / are mUDha ! jaise vyAdha (zikArI) ke phailAe hue jAlameM kuraMga (harina) phaMsa jAtA hai; rAste ke gaDDhe meM turaMga gira jAtA hai; jalate hue dIpakakI jvAlAmeM pataMga gira par3atA hai vaisehI ath hAsa vilAsa aura hAva-bhAva kI caturAI dekhakara kyoM apanI AtmAko naraka meM girAtA hai / aho ! isa rAga ke bandhanake Age lohakI ber3IbhI tuccha hai; dekho, bhauMrA kaThina se kaThina "hAya thI dIrgha AyuSya suMdara bhAUra, bhane dRDha saMhanana prApta thAya che, brhmca`thI ja manuSya divya tejasvI ane mahAzakitazAlI thAya che.'' (1) huM jIva ! kipAkaphaLa jevA viSayalega, suMdara, surUpa, suzabda ane surpa avivekI jIvAne bhale maneAhara lAge, parantu tu te sayamIe'mAM zreSTha banavA Icche che, te pachI emAM anurAga karavAthI je bhayaMkara phaLa utpanna thAya che tene kema bhUlI jAya che ? tethI tArI e ucca abhilASA zu* hAsyAspada nahi thAya ? avazya thaze. are bhUDha ! prema vyAghe ( zimarIthe) aisAvesI lagabhAMDuraMga ( 2 ) isAI laya che. rastAmAMnA khADAmAM turaMga (gheADA) paDI jAya che, khaLatA dIvAnI javALAmAM pata'ga homAI jAya che, tema strInA hAsyavilAsa ane hAvabhAvanI caturAI joine kema tArA AtmAne narakamAM pADe che ? ahA ! A rAganA khaMdhananI AgaLa leADhAnI kheDI paNa tuccha che. jIe ! bhamarA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #132
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ___ iha bAhyaramaNIyatAspade, nitAntAzucipade, capalAvatpratipalacapalarUpalAvaNye, yoSidapadhane kimiva nAma zobhanaM vidyate, yad bAlavidhulekheva, amRtAvayavanirmiteva, candramaNDalAdudbhateva, iyaM nIlakamaladelAyatAkSI 1sahAvanayanAbhyAM jIvalokamAzvAsayantIva kamanIyA nirIkSyate / anAlocya pravartamAnaH khalu parAbhUyate, tasmAdiyadapi tAvad vibhAvaya vilAsinIvilasanaM kutaH sthAnAdidamudbhavati ? kiM cAsya kAraNam ? kathamidaM tiSThati ? kimetasmAnniHsarat satataM darIdRzyate ? iti, virama viramAtrAnurAgakaraNAt asya hi zarIrasya mUtrAdyupahatamudbhavasthAnam , zukrakASThako kATa DAlanemeM kuzala hotA haiM parantu sUryake asta hojAne para saMkucita kamala puSpake anurAgake bandhanameM baMdhI huI apanI AtmAkI rakSA karanemeM samartha nahIM hotA / isalie he mana ! aise rAgameM phaMsane kI icchA kyoM kara rahA haiM ? ai jIva Upara-Upara se manohara mAlUma honevAle, atyanta apavitratAke sthAna, capalA (bijalI) kI nAI pala-palameM capalarUpa-lAvaNyavAle, stroke zarIra meM tujhe kyA acchApana dikhAI detA hai ? jisase tu use yaha samajha rahA hai ki-mAno vaha dvitIyAke caMdramAkI kalA haiM, amRtake avayavoMse banI huI hai, candramAko phAr3akara nikala par3I hai, nIlakamalake dala (pattA) ke samAna vizAla netravAlI, tathA lIlAyukta locanoMse lokako avalambana denevAlI manohara dIkha par3atI hai| he Atman ! smaraNa rakha, jo binA bicAre kisI viSayameM pravRtti karatA hai usakI bar3I kaThinamAM kaThina kASThane kApI nAMkhavAmAM kuzaLa hoya che paraMtu sUryane asta thatAMnI sAthe ja bIDAyelA kamaLa-puSpanA anurAganA baMdhanamAM baMdhAyele pitAnA AtmAnI rakSA karavAmAM samartha nathI banato. te he mana ! evA rAgamAM phasAvAnI IcchA kema karI rahyo che? he jIva ! upara uparathI mane hara mAluma paDatA, atyaMta apavitratAnuM sthAna vijaLInI peThe pala-palamAM capaLa rUpa-lAvaNayavALA strInA zarIramAM tane kaI suMdaratA dekhAya che? ke jethI huM tene mAnI rahyo che ke-A bIjanA caMdramAnI kalA che. amRtanA avayavothI banelI che, caMdramAne phADIne nIkaLI paDI che, nIla kamaLanAM daLa (pAMdaDIo)nI samAna vizALa netravALI tathA lIlAyukata locanathI lekane avalaMbana ApanArI manahara dekhAya che. 1 strIceSTAvizeSo hAvastena sahite-sahAve te ca te nayane ca-sahAvanayane taabhyaamityrthH| 1 sUrya DUbaneke bAda, kamalake bhItara par3A huA bhauMrA, takalIpha sahakara sArI rAta bitAtA hai kintu anurAga (prIti) kekAraNa, kamalake komala (molAyama) pattoMko bhI kATakara usa takalIphako raphA karanekA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA // 1 sUrya asta pAmyA pachI kamaLanI aMdara goMdhAI gaelo bhamaro takalIpha sahana karIne AkhI rAta vitAve che, paraMtu anurAga (prIti) ne kAraNe kamaLanI komaLa (mulAyama) pAMdaDIone kApI nAkhIne e takalIpha dUra karavAnuM sAhasa nathI karI zakato. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #133
adhyayana 2 gA0 4 kAma rAgadoSAnucintanam 93 zoNite eva kAraNam, azitapItAdinA ca sthitiH, etasmAnniHsarIsatiM ca malasUtrAdikameva, kiMbahunA mRdutamamanoramavasana trinirmitayA malamUtrAsthikaphAdipolikayA na pAmaro'pi, rajyate, kA kathA punarbhAvanAkuzalAnAM munInAm / uktaJca - "ambhaH kumbhazatairva purnanu bahirmugdhAH zucitvaM kiyat ; kAlaM lambhayathottamaM parimalaM kastUrikAdyaistathA / viSThAkoSThakametadaGgakamaho ! madhye tu zaucaM katha, - ! GkAraM neSyatha sUcayiSyatha kathaGkAraM ca tatsaurabham " // 1 // anyacca - "virama virama saMgAnmuJca muJca prapaJca, visRja visRja mohaM viddhi viddhi svatattvam / durgati hotI hai / tU apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai to vilAsiniyoM ke vilAsakA acchI taraha vicAra karale | yaha soca dekha ki yaha zarIra kahAMse utpanna hotA hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kaise ThaharatA hai ? aura isase kyA 2 ghinaune ( ghRNAjanaka ) padArtha nikalate hue dikhAI dete haiM ? basa kara, rahanede; isa zarIra meM anurAga mata kara, malamUtra se bhare hue sthAna se yaha zarIra utpanna huA hai, raja-trI isake kAraNa haiM / khAyA pIyA bhojana isakI sthitikA nimitta hai, aura isake nau dvAroMse mala-mUtra Adi ghRNita padArtha nikalA karate hai, adhika kyA kaheM ? komala aura manohara kapaDese baMdhI huI mala-mUtrako gaTharI meM pAmara prANobho anurAga nahIM karatA, phira azuci Adi bhAvanAoM kA samIcIna cintana karanemeM catura muniyoM kA kahanA hI kyA hai ? ve to usa ora AMkha nahIM utthaate| kahA bhI hai / " zarIrako saiMkar3oM ghar3oM se cAhe jitanA nahalAo dhulAo, aura kezarI kastUrI gulAba Adi kI sugandhase sugandhita karo, parantu yaha zarIra to mala-mUtrakA bhAjana hai / he bhayo ! ise huM Atman ! yAda kara ke, je vinA vicAre koI viSayamAM pravRtti kare che tenI bhAre. phugati thAya che. tu peAtAnA kalyANune cAhe che te vilAsinIenA vilAsanA sArI peThe vicAra karI le. eTaluM vicArI jo ke A zarIra kayAMthI utpanna thayuM che ? enuM zuM kAraNa che ? te kevI rIte Take che ? ane emAMthI kevA kevA gaMdhAtA (ghRNAjanaka) padArtho nIkaLatAjovAnAM Ave che ? basa kara, rahevA de; A zarIramAM anurAga na kara, maLamUtrathI bharelA sthAnamAMthI ma zarIra utpanna thayuM che, 204 - vIrya menu ra che, mAsu - pAdhe lobhana, yonI sthitinu nimitta che, ane tenAM navA dvArA vATe maLa-mUtra Adi dhRNita padArthoM nIkaLyA kare che. vadhAre zu kahIe ? kAmaLa ane maneAhara kapaDAMthI bAMdhelI maLamUtranI gAMsaDImAM pAmara prANI paNa anurAga nathI karatA, te pachI azuci Adi bhAvanAonuM samIcIna ciMtana karavAmAM catura munionI te zI vAta ? tee te tenI tarapha uMcI AMkhe jotA paNa nathI. uchu che - e, ane kezara kastUrI "zarIrane seMkaDo ghaDA pANIthI cAhe teTalu nhevarAvA, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #134
zrIdazakAlikasUtre kalaya kalaya vRttaM pazya pazya svarUpaM, ___kuru kuru puruSArtha nirvRtAnandahetoH // 2 // iti," aparazca-"amedhyapUrNe kRmijAlasaGakule, svabhAvadurgandhavininditAntare / __ kalevare mUtrapurISabhAvite, ramanti mUDhA viramanti dhIrAH // 3 // " iti / yadyapi saMsArabhIrubhiH pariheyo'nyasaGgo dustyajaH, tathApi brahmacaryamahimAnamanusmaratAM munInAM kevalaM strIsaGgaparihAreNa dravyAdisaGgaH svayameva nivartate / yathA svayambhUramaNamahAsAgaramuttIrNasya purataH kSudrAkRtirgaGgAsamAnA'pi nadI mukhasamuttaraNIyA bhavati / uktazca bhagavatA uttarAdhyayanasUtrasya dvAvize'dhyayane "ee ya saMge samaikkamittA, suhuttarA ceva havaMti sesA / jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, naI bhave avi gaMgAsamANA / 1 // " iti, kaise pavitra banAoge 1 aura kaise isakI sugandhi phailAoge', // 1 // "he Atman ! tU strI AdikI mamatAse virakta ho virakta ho, mohakA tyAgakara tyAgakara, AtmAke svarUpako pahacAna pahacAna, aura mokSasukhake lie puruSArtha kara puruSArtha kara" // 2 // "azuci padArthoM se bharA huA, jUM Adi kIr3ose vyApta, svAbhAvika durgandhake kAraNa bhItara bhI ghRNita aura mala-mUtrase veSTita (striyoMke) zarIrameM ramaNa ve karate haiM jo mUDha haiM, aura buddhimAn puruSa mahAn nikRSTa samajha kara usase alaga rahate haiM // 3 // " yadyapi viSayoMke saMga saMsArabhIru puruSoMke lie tyAjya haiM aura unakA tyAga honA kaThIna hai, tathApi brahmacaryakI mahimAkA smaraNa karanevAle muniyoMko eka mAtra strIsaMgake tyAga denese anya viSayoMke saMga dustyaja honepara bhI svayameva nivRtta ho jAte haiN| arthAt brhmgulAba AdinI sugaMdhathI sugaMdhita kare, paraMtu A zarIra te maLa-mUtranuM bhAjana che. he bhavya ! tene kevI rIte pavitra banAvaze ! ane kevI rIte tenA parAga (pherama) ne isApA " (1) "he Atmana ! tuM strIAdinI mamatAthI virakta thA virakta thA, mehano tyAga kara tyAga kara, AtmAnA svarUpane jANa, cAritrane abhyAsa kara abhyAsa kara pitAne pichANa, ane mekSa sukhane mATe purUSArtha kara purUSArtha kara " (2) azuddha padArthothI bharelAM, ju-Adi kIDAothI vyAsa, svAbhAvika durgadhine kAraNe aMdara paNa dhRNita ane maLa-mUtrathI veSTita (strIonA) zarIramAM teo ramaNa kare che ke jeo mUDha che, ane buddhimAna purUSa te tene atyaMta nikRSTa samajIne tenAthI alaga rahe cha." (3) - je ke viSano saMga saMsAramIra purUSone mATe tyAjya che ane tene tyAga the kaThina che, te paNa brahmacaryanA mahimAnuM smaraNa karanArA munione eka mAtra strIsaMgane 1 yahAM pratyeka karttavyako duharAnese atyanta tIvra preraNA pragaTa hotI hai / 1. ahIM pratyeka kartavyane bevaDAvavAthI atyaMta tIvra preraNA prakaTa thAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #135
adhyayana 2 gA0 3 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam 95 iyaM dRSTiviSA nAgIva sandarzanAdeva saMyaminAM zamalakSaNaM jIvanaM vinihanti / athavA kimiyaM pragAr3hAndhakArA rajanI ? yadatrolUkA iva catvAraH kaSAyA vicaranti, ajJAnapizAcazcAtra cAritralakSaNa guNazarIragrasanAya jAgaruko lakSyate / he citta - sahara ! jJAnaprakAzena rAgAndhakAramapanIya rAtrikRtopasargaM nivArayatA bhavatA madIyasAhAyyaM kriyatAm / api cedaM bhAvanIyam - munInAM kRte brahmacaryaparityAgo mahAnarthakaraH, tathA brahmacarya parityAgecchAyAmapi satyAM bahavo doSA vividhazastrAstradhAriNaH prabalazava iva samuttiSThanti / tatrAdAvArttaraudradhyAnaM hRdaye padamAropayati, tasmiMzva vidyacaryameM dRr3ha rahanevAloM para koI bhI viSaya, apanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sakatA / jo puruSa svayambhUramaNa mahAsamudrako pAra kara cukA hai usake lie gaMgA jaisI choTI 2 nadiyAM pAra karanA kyA bar3I bAta hai ? bhagavAnne uttarAdhyayana sUtrake 32 veM adhyayanameM 'ee ya saMge' isa gAthAse yahI pratipAdana kiyA hai || jaise jisa nAgina kI dRSTimeM viSa hotA hai usake dekhanese hI jIvanakA anta hojAtA hai, isI prakAra strIke bhI sAnurAga dekhanese cAritrarUpI jIvana naSTa hojAtA hai / athavA yaha kaisI pragAr3ha andhakAramaya rajanI hai, jisameM cAroM kaSAyarUpI ulluoM kA rAjya hai, aura cAritra rUpI zarIrako nigalaneke lie ajJAnarUpo pizAca sadA tAkatA rahatA hai hai mitra mana ! jJAnake prakAzase rAgarUpI andhakArako nivAraNa kara, strIrUpI rAtri dvArA kiye gae upasargako haTAne meM merI sahAyatA kara / brahmacaryA parityAga karanA muniyoM ke lie mahAn anartha karanevAlA hai / yahA~ taka ki brahmacarya parityAga karanekI icchA hote ho bahuta se doSa isa prakAra A khar3e hote haiN| tyAga karavAthI, anya viSayAMnA saMga hRtyaja hAvA chatAM paNa apeApa nivRtta thaI jAya che. arthAt brahmacaryaMmAM dRDha rahenArAe para koi paNa viSaya peAtAne prabhAva pADI zakatA nathI. je purUSa svayammUramaNa mahAsamudrane pAra karI cUkayA che tene mATe gaMgA jevI nAnI nAnI nadI pAra karavAmAM zI mATI vAta che ? bhagavAne paNa uttarAdhyayana-sUtranA 32 mA adhyayanamAM pa ya baMne e gAthAthI eja pratipAdana karyuM' che. jevI rIte je nAgaNInI dRSTimAM viSa hAya che tene jovAthI ja jIvanane aMta AvI jAya che, tevI rIte strIne anurAgapUrvaka jovAthI cAritrarUpa jIyana naSTa thaI jAya che. athavA e kevI gADha adhakAramaya rAtri che ke jemAM cAMre kaSAyArUpI ghuvaDAnu* rAjya che, are cAritrarUpI zarIrane gaLI javAne mATe ajJAnarUpI pizAca sadA tAkI rahelA che. hai mitra mana ! jJAnanA prakAzathI rAgarUpI aMdhakAranuM nivAraNa kara, ane strIrUpI rAtrithI utpanna thatA upasane haThAvavAmAM mane sahAya kara. brahmacaya ne! tyAga karavA e munione mATe mahAn anathakAraka che; eTale sudhI ke prAcaya tyajavAnI icchA thatAM ja aneka doSA evI rIte AvIne khaDA thAya che, jANe ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #136
zrIdazavaikAlikasane mAne pramAdaH sAhasa-majJAna madharmo-'siddhistathA'nye'pi doSAH samAyAnti / abrahmacaryasya sakalapramAdasthAnatvena pramAdaH, avicArita kAryakaraNabuddhisamutpAdakatvena sAhasaM, bodhibIjavinAzakatvena ajJAnam , adhogatikArakatvena adharmaH, aSTavidhakarmajanakatvena asiddhizca. ete doSAzcetogRhe saMyamaratnApahArAya yathecchamAzu pravizanti / kizca --viSayarAgaH, sakalapApAnAM nidAnam ; kuThAra iva cAritrataraM chinatti, kajjala iva malinayati svacchamambaramivAtmAnam , bhavati cArgalA mokSamArgadvArasya narakanigodAdhanantaduHkhAnAJca nidhAnamiti sarvathA tamapahAya parAJcayati cazcattapaHsaMyamAcaraNacaturAstapasvinaH / nanu bahavo mantrAstathAvidhAH santi ye devAnAM dAnavAnAmupari prabhAvamAvimAno aneka astra-zastra lekara prabala zatru A DaTe hoM / pahale pahala to ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna hRdayameM sthAna pA lete haiM / inake sthAna pAte hI pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adharma, asiddhi Adi aneka doSa upasthita hote haiM / abrahmacArIko pramAdake saba kAraNa maujUda rahate haiM isalie pramAda, binA vicAre kArya karanese sAhasa, bodhirUpI bIjakA vinAzaka honese ajJAna, adhogatimeM lejAneke kAraNa adharma, aura AThoM kaukA janaka honese asiddhi, aura isa prakArake aneka doSa zatrukI taraha cittarUpI gharameM saMyamarUpI ratnako lUTaneke lie icchAnusAra praveza kara jAte haiN| viSayarAga sakala pApoM kA mUla kAraNa hai; cAritra-vRkSako, kATane ke lie kuThAra hai; jisa prakAra kajjala, sapheda vastrako malina kara detA hai usI prakAra AtmAko malina karane vAlA hai; mukti ke mArgakI argalA hai, naraka nigodake duHkhoM kA nidhAna hai aura vividha vyAdhiyoM kA utpattisthAna hai, ataeva tapa aura saMyamake pAlanemeM catura tapasvI loga isa (viSayarAga) ko bilakula chor3akara alaga hote haiM / aneka astra-zastra laIne prabaLa zatruo AvI pahoMcyA hoya. pahelAM te ArtA-dhyAna ane raudradhyAna hRdayamAM sthAna jamAvI le che. tene sthAna maLatAM ja pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adhama asiddhi Adi aneka deze AvI UbhA rahe che. abrahmacArInI samIpe pramAdanAM badhAM kAraNe hAjara rahe che. ethI pramAda, vagara vicAre kArya karavAthI sAhasa, badhirUpI bIjanuM vinAzaka hovAthI ajJAna, adhogatimAM laI javAne kAraNe adhama, ane AThe karmonuM janaka hovAthI asiddhi ane evA ja bIjA aneka de zatrunI peDe cittarUpI gharamAM saMyamarUpI ratnane lUMTI levAne IcchAnusAra praveza raiche. viSayarAga badhAM pApanuM mULa kAraNa che; cAritra vRkSane kApanAro kuhADo che. jema kAgaLa sapheda vastrane malina karI nAkhe che tema AtmAne malina karanAra che; muktinA mArganI argalA che, naraka nidanAM duHkhanuM nizAna che, ane vividha vyAdhionuM UMtpattisthAna che. tethI karIne tapa ane saMyamane pALavAmAM catura evA tapasvI lake A (viSayarAga)ne bilakula choDIne tethI dUra jatA rahe che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #137
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam rbhAvayanti, parantu kimetadAzcaryam ? yat strINAM caritre te'pi mantrA hataprAyAH kimapi kartuM na prabhavanti / athAsAM caritrasyaitAdRzaprabhAvazAlitA, yatpurato mantrA api parAbhUya nivarttante tarhi ka upAyastadudbhAvitarAgarajjukartanAya saMyatAnA -1 -miti cet, hanta ! hRdaya-sahacara 1 yoSitsavidhasaMsthitiparityAga eva tadIya-caritrA''pAditarAgabhaGgopAya iti dhAraNAmupaihi / uktaJca - " zRNu hRdaya ! rahasyaM yatprazastaM muninAM na khalu na khalu yoSitsaMnidhiH saMvidheyaH / harati hi hariNAkSI kSipramakSikSurapraiH, pihitamatanutraM cittamapyuttamAnAm // 1 // zAstrajJospi prakaTavinayo'pyAtmabodhe'pi gADhaH, saMsAre'smin bhavati viralo bhAjanaM sadgatInAm / yenaitasmin nirayanagaradvAramudghATayantI, vAmAkSINAM bhavati kuTilA bhrUlatA kuzcikeva" // 2 // jo mantra, devoM aura dAnavoM para bhI apanA prabhAva zIghraho dikhAlAte haiM ve bhI attnita rAga para prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate / yaha bar3eM AzcaryakI bAta hai / striyoM kA caritra itanA prabhAvazAlI hotA hai ki usake sAmane mantra bhI prabhAvahIna ho jAte haiM taba unake viSayameM utpanna honevAle rAga-rajjuko kATaneke lie muniyoM ko kyA upAya karanA cAhiye ? he hRdaya - suhRd ! striyoMke samIpa rahanekA tyAga karadenA hI unake viSayameM honevAle prema-pAzake kATane kA upAya hai / kahA bhI hai "ai mana ! muniyoMkI AtmAkA kalyANa karanevAle rahasyako suna, vaha yaha hai ki - striyoMkA samparka (saMsarga) sarvathA nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki zama-rUpa kavaca pahane hue uttama puruSoMke antaHkaraNako bhI striyAM apanI AMkherUpI churI kI dhArase chinna-bhinna kara DAlatI haiM" // 1 // je maMtra, devA ane dAnavA para paNa potAnA prabhAva turata matAvI Ape che, te maMtra paNa strIjanita rAga para prabhAva pADI zakatA nathI, e mATA AzcayanI vAta che. strIonu' caritra eTalu* prabhAvazALI hoya che ke tenI sAme matra pazu prabhAvahIna banI jAya che. tA tenA viSayamAM utpanna thanArA rAgarajjune kApavA mATe muniee karyeA upAya karavA joIe ? huM hRdaya-suhRdu ! strIonI samIpe rahevAnu' cheDI devuM eja enA viSayamAM utpanna thatA premapAzane kApavAnA upAya che. kahyu che ke--hai mana ! munionA AtmAnuM kalyANa karanArA rahasyane zravaNu kara. te A pramANe che-- "strIyono sauMpa (saMsarga) sarvathA na vo ye bharA hai zamaiyA uvaya pddherelA uttama purUSAnA aMtaHkaraNane paNa strIe peAtAnI AMkhArUpI churInI dhArathI chinnalinn zrI nAce che." // 1 // 13 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #138
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre vastutastu ihA'nAdisaMsAre svasminnapi zarIre jIvasya kiM nAma svAtantryam ? dRzyate hi loke'pakRSTamanujapazupakSisarIsRpAdizarIropabhogamavAJchato'pi prANinastatadaGgayogena anAvRtadezAvasthAnA'bhimatA'nnapAnA'navAptizItavAtAtapopalavRSTidaMzamazakAdijanitA'nekavidhadurnivAraduHkhopabhogaH soDhavyo bhavatIti, svAtantrye tu na ko'pi tattadaGgamaGgIkuryAt / aGgasaMyoga ivAGgaviyoge'pi nAsti jIvasya svAtantryam , tanuviyogamanicchatAmapi sukhasamanvitAnAM maraNadarzanAt , tamicchatAM duHkhadagdhAnAM viSAdibhakSaNe'pyaikAntikamaraNAdarzanAca / "pravacanameM pravINa, vinayavAn aura gaMbhIra AtmajJAnavAn hote hue bhI koI viralA hI vyakti sadgatikI prApti kara pAtA hai| kyoMki saMsArameM eka aisI kuMjI maujUda hai jo jaldI narakakA dvAra khola detI hai, vaha kuMjI kyA hai / striyokI Ter3hI bhauMha" // 2 // saca hai-anAdi-kAlIna saMsArameM, jIvoMko apane zarIrameM bhI svAdhInatA nahIM haiM / apakRSTamanuSya pazu pakSI sA~pa Adike hIna zarIrako jo prANI cAhate hI nahIM, unheM bhI vaha zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai, aura usake saMyogase aniSTa sthAnakA nivAsa, anna-pAnakI aprApti, garmI sardI oloMko varSA, havA, DAMsa-macchara Adise honevAle aneka prakArake duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| yadi aise zarIrako dhAraNa karanA apano icchA para nirbhara hotA to koI bhI prANo aisA duHkhadAyI zarIrako dhAraNa na krtaa| jisa prakAra zarIra dhAraNameM jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai usI prakAra usake tyAganemeM bhI svAdhIna nahIM hai / saMsArameM jo prANo sukhasampanna haiM ve vartamAna zarIrakA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhate, phira bhI unakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / aura mRtyuko kAmanA karanevAle duHkhI jIva viSa Adi bhakSaNa kara lete haiM to bhI kabhI-kabhI baca jAte haiM, ataH siddha huA ki apanA zarIrabhI apane adhIna nahIM hai| pravacanamAM pravINa, vinayavAna ane gaMbhIra AtmajJAnavAnuM hovA chatAM paNa virala vyakti ja sadgatine prApta karI zake che. kAraNa ke saMsAramAM eka evI kuMcI mejuda che ke je jaldI narakanuM dvAra khelI nAMkhe che. e kuMcI kaI che ? strInI vAMkI bhammara. mArA kharUM che. anAdikAlIna saMsAramAM, jIvo pAse potAnA zarIranI paNa svAdhInatA nathI. apakRSTa-manuSya pazu pakSI sApa AdinAM hIna zarIrane je prANI cAhatA ja nathI, temane paNa e zarIra dhAraNa karavAM paDe che. ane tenA sAgathI aniSTa sthAnane nivAsa, anna. pAnanI aprApti, tApa TADha, karAno varasAda, havA DAMsa-macchara AdithI utpanna thatAM aneka prakAranA duHkha bhogavavA paDe che. je evA zarIrane dhAraNa karavAnuM pitAnI IcchA para ja nirmara hota te kaI paNa prANI evA duHkhadAyI zarIrane dhAraNa na karata. jevI rIte zarIra dhAraNa karavAmAM jIva svAdhIna nathI. tevI rIte tene tyajavAmAM paNa svAdhIna nathI. saMsAramAM je prANIo sukhasaMpanna che teo vartamAna zarIrane tyAga karavA IcchatA nathI, te paNa emanuM mRtyu thaI jAya che. ane mRtyunI kAmanA karanArA duHkhI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #139
adhyayana 2 gA0 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam jIvasya svAtantryeNa zarIrasvAmitve sati anekeSAM kusumasukumArANAM sundarAvayavAnAM katipayAnAmatItadevAdizarIrANAM vinAzaH kathaM na vAritaH tasmAda dehegehAdi kimapi vastu kasyApi nAsti, kintu ajJAnavazAjjIvAH idaM mama, iyaM mame' tyAdisvarUpaM mamatvaM kurvantIti nizcIyate / / itthaM ca svakIyadehagehAdau mamatvakaraNamajJAnamUlaM, karmabandhahetuzceti vivekinaH svadehe'pi mamatvaM na kurvanti, kiM punaranyadIyadehagehAdau-ityanucintanena samutpannayA "na sA mama, nAhaM tasyAH " ityAkArayA vivekabuddhayA manasi prasRtaM rAgaM prazamayediti bhaavH|| atra gAthAyAM 'parivvayaMto' ityatra sautratvAtSaSThayarthe prathamA, 'bahiddhA' iti prAkRtatvAtU, yadvA bahirdhAvatIti vigrahe pRssodraaditvaadvkaaraadilopH| iti gAthArthaH // 4 // pUrvagAthayA 'rAgavyapanayaH karttavyaH' ityuktaM, sa ca bAhyakriyAmantareNa na sambhavatItyatastatpratipAdanArthamAha-'AyAvayAhI' ityAdi / mUlam-AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM, kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khudukkhaM / 11, 13, 15 16 14 chiMdAhi dosaM viNaejja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi sNpraae|5| yadi zarIra para prANIkA adhikAra ho to phUla se komala tathA sundara avayavavAle atItakAlIna deva Adike zarIrake viyogako kyoM na roka letA ? satya vAta to yaha hai ki-deha geha Adi koI bhI vastu kisIkI nahIM hai / jIva ajJAnake kAraNa 'yaha merA hai' 'yaha merI hai' isa prakArakI mamatA karate haiM, ata eva zarIrameM mamatA karanA hI ajJAna-mUlaka aura parigraha hone se karma-bandhakA kAraNa hai, aisAsamajha kara vivekI jana apane zarIra meM bhI sneha nahIM karate to dUsarekI dehameM kaise sneha kareMge ? aisA soca kara, manameM utpanna hue bhI rAgAdiko "na vaha merI hai" aura " na maiM usakA hU~" isa prakAra kI bhAvanAse dUra kara muni, usa nikale hue manako phira se saMyama-gharameM lAve // 4 // evo viSa Adi bhakSaNa karI le che to paNa kaI kaI vAra bacI jAya che. e uparathI siddha thayuM ke ApaNuM zarIra paNa ApaNane AdhIna nathI. je zarIra para prANIne adhikAra hota te phUlathIya kemaLa tathA suMdara avayavALA atItakAlIna devAdinA zarIranA viyogane kema rekI rAkhata nahi ? sAcI vAta e che ke deha geha Adi kaI paNa vastu keInI nathI. jIva ajJAnane kAraNe "A mAro che e "e mArI che e prakAranI mamatA rAkhe che. eTale zarIra para mamatA rAkhavI eja ajJAnamalaka ane parigraharUpa hovAne kAraNe karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. evuM samajIne vivekIjana pitAnA zarIra para paNa saneha rAkhatA nathI, te pachI bIjAnA deha para kema saneha kare ? ema vicArIne manamAM utpanna thayelA rAgAdine, "e mArI nathI" ke "huM tene nathI" evI, bhAvanAthI dUra karIne, muni saMyamagharathI bahAra nIkaLelA manane pAchuM saMyamagharamAM lAve. (4) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #140
100 ___ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-AtApaya tyaja saukumArya, kAmAn kAma krAntameva duHkham // chindhi dveSaM vyapanaya rAgam , evaM sukhI bhaviSyasi samparAye / 5 / strIparase moha haTAnekA upAya kahate haiMsAnvayArthaH-AyAvayAhI-zarIrako tapasyAse sUkhA DAlo, sogamallaM =sukumAratA-amI rIko caya-tyAgo, kAme-viSayakI icchAoMko kamAhI kAbUmeM karo-roko, (aisA karanese) khu-nizcaya karake dukkha-duHkha kamiya-dUra hogA, dosaM-dveSako chiMdAhi chedo naSTa karo, rAga-rAgako viNaejja-haTAo-dUra karo; evaM isa prakAra karane se (tuma) saMparAe-saMsArameM muhI-sukhI hohisi-hovoge // 5 // TIkA-he ziSya ! tvaM zrAmaNyayogAdvahinirgataM cittaM pratiroddham AtApaya-zItoSNAdisahano-tkuTukAsanAdhavalambanA-'nazanAdiduSkaratapovidhAnaistanuM tApaya, saukumArya = zarIrasukumAratAM tyaja parihara, yadvA, AtApayetipadena bodhitamevArtha vizadayati-saukumArya tyajeti zarIrasukhasAdhane dattacitto mA bhava, zItavAtAdiparISahasahanayogyatA sampAdayeti bhAvArthaH / kamyanta iti kAmA: zabdAdiviSayAstAn kAma atikraam-sntyjetyrthH| kAmAtikramaNe sati tu duHkha krAntameva gatameva naSTamevetyarthaH / kAmA eva hi duHkhasamudAyanidAnam / pUrva gAthAmeM, utpanna hue rAgakA parityAga karanA kahA kintu rAgakA tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAoMke vinA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie aba unakI prarUpaNA karate haiM -'AyAvayAho' ityAdi, he ziSya ! tapasyA kara-AtApanA le, sukumAratAkA tyAga kara, indriyoM ke viSayoMmeM rAgana kara, rAgake tyAgase duHkhoMkA nAza hohI jAtA hai| tUM dveSakA leza na rahane de, aura rAgako chor3a de, to tu saMsArameM sukhI athavA parISaha upasargoMke yuddhameM vijayI hogaa| tAtparya-he ziSya ! zrAmaNyayoga (saMyamarUpa ghara) se bAhara mana nikala jAya to zIta uSNa Adi saha kara aura utkuTakAsana AdikA Azraya lekara, tathA anazana Adi tapa karake zarIrako sukhA DAla, zarIrakI komalatAkA tyAga kara, arthAt apane zarIrako zIta-Atapa prabhRti parISaha sahane yogya banA le, pUrva gAthAmAM, utpanna thaelA rAgane parityAga karavAnuM kahyuM, kintu rAgane tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAo vinA thaI zaktA nathI. teTalA mATe enI prarUpaNa kare che. AyAvayAhI ItyAhi. he ziSya ! tapasyA kara-AtApanA le, sukumAratAne tyAga kara IdriyonA viSayamAM rAga na kara, rAganA tyAgathI dukhone nAza thaI ja jAya che. te dveSane aMza paNa rahevA na de. ane rAgane choDI de, tethI tuM saMsAramAM sukhI athavA parigraha upasargo sAthenA yuddhamAM vijayI thaIza. tAtparya e che ke-he ziSya ! zramaNyAga (saMyamarUpI ghara) thI bahAra na nIkaLI jAya te TADha-tApa Adi parISaha ane ukuTuka Asana Adine Azraya laIne, tathA anazana Adi tapa karIne zarIrane sukAvI nAkha, zarIranI komaLatAne tyAga kara, arthAta pitAnA zarIrane TADha-tApa Adi parISaha sahevAne yogya banAvI le. zArIrika zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #141
adhyayana 2 gA0 5 kAmarAganivAraNopAyaH nanu 'yathA bubhukSApipAsAdInAmazanapAnAdibhireva nivRttistadvatkAmAnAmupabhogena bhaviSyati ? 101 m, he ziSya ! viSayavAsanaiva tAvatsakalA'narthamUlam, vizeSatazcAritramucchedayantI rAgadveSau dRDhIkurute / yathA videzaM gatasya kasyacit preyaso jIvitasyApi zrutAyAM maraNavArttAyAM janA rudanti na tathA tasminmRte'pyazrutAyAM tadIyamaraNapravRttau tasmAccetovikRtireva mukhyataH sukhaduHkhabandhahetuH, viSayavAsanAyAH samucchedamantareNa punaH punaraSTavidhAnAM karmaNAmaGkuraNaM na zakyate pratiroddhuM teSAM viSayavAsanA mUlakatvAt / uktazca - zArIrika sukhoMkI sAmagrImeM mana na lagA / jinakI kAmanA kI jAtI hai, unheM kAma kahate haiM, una kAmoM (zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sarI Adi indrayaviSayoM) kI apekSA na rakha / aisA karane se duHkhoM kA astitva raha nahIM sakatA, unakA nAza hI samajha kyoMki kAma hAM duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai| zaMkA- he gurumahArAja ! jaise bhojana karanese bhUkha zAnta ho jAtI hai, aura pAnI pIne se pyAsa bujhatI hai, vaisehI viSayoM kA sevana karanese viSayasevanako icchA bho zAnta ho jAyagI to phira AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa kyoM karanA cAhie ? uttara - he ziSya ! aisI zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai kyoMki viSayoMkI vAsanA ( icchA ) hI saba anarthoMkI jar3a hai, aura caritrarUpI vRkSakI jar3a ko ukhAr3anevAlI hai / yaha rAgadveSako dRr3ha karatI hai / paradeza gayA huA koI iSTamitra jIvita ho parantu usakI mRtyukA samAcAra mile to sambandhI loga rone lagate haiM, aura yadi vaha mara jAya kintu maranekA samAcAra na mile to koI bhI nahIM rotA | isase jJAta hotA hai ki cittakA vikAra hI sukha duHkhakA mukhya kAraNa hai / isalie jaba taka manameM viSayavAsanA kA samUla tyAga nahIM hotA taba taka ATha karmoM kI sukhAnI sAmagrImAM mana na lagADa. jenI kAmanA karavAmAM Ave che tene kAma kahe che. e abhI (zabda, 35, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi indriya-viSayo) nI apekSA na rAjya, prema 4ravAthI duHkhAnuM astitva rahI zakaze nahi, eneA nAza ja samaja, kemake kAma ja du:khatu' kAraNa che. zaMkA-he gurU mahArAja ! jema bheAjana karavAthI bhUkha zAnta thaI jAya che. ane pANI pIvAthI tarasa chIpe che, temaja viSayAnu sevana karavAthI viSaya sevananI icchA zAnta thai jAya, teA pachI AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa karavAnI zI jarUra ? uttara-De ziSya ! sevI zI 42vI ayita natho, astu viSayonI vAsanA (cha) ja badhA anarthAtuM mULa che. ane cAritrarUpI vRkSanA mULane ukhADanArI che, te rAgadveSane dRDha kare che. paradeza gayele koI imitra jIvatA hoya paraMtu tenA mRtyunA samAcAra maLe tA sagAM-saMba dhIe rAvA lAge che. ane jo te marI jAya paNa maravAnA samAcAra na maLe tA kAI paNu rAtuM nathI; ethI samajAya che ke cittanA vikAraja sukhaduHkhanuM mukhya kAraNa che. e kAraNathI jyAMsudhI manamAMthI viSayavAsanAne samULe tyAga nathI thatA tyAMsudhI AThe karmonI utpattine rokI zakAtI nathI kAraNa ke tenu mULa viSayavAsanA che. kahyuM paNu cheke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #142
102 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre "vicAritamalaM zAstra, ciramugdrAhitaM mithH| santyaktavAsanAnmaunA, Rte nAstyuttamaM padam // " iti / yathA pavanapathe patatriNaH svacchandaM viharanti tathA'nupamA'laukikA''nandamayamokSamArgasaMcAriNaH saMyaminaH pratibandharahitaM viharanti, parantu jAlabaddhA vihaGgamA utpatanayatnavanto'pi yathA nirbandhavihArAya na prabhavanti, tadvad viSayasevanA''zAlakSaNaviSayavAsanAkalitacetaso munayo'nupalabhya mokSamArgamapratibandhavicaraNavazcitA bhavantIti ziSya ! jAnIhi tAvad viSayAzAM dustaramahAnadIsamAnAm / uktaJca AzA nAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaraGgAkulA, rAgagrAhavatI vitarkavihagA dhairyadrumadhvaMsinI / mohA''vartasudustarA'tigahanA prottuGgacintAtaTI, tasyAH pAragatA vizuddhamanaso nandanti yogIzvarAH // 1 // " iti utpatti nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki unakA mUla, viSaya-vAsanA hai| kahA bhI hai "bhale hI koI kitanehI zAstroMkA manana karale, yA dUsaroMko sikhalAde, para jaba taka vAsanAkA parityAga karake samiti-gupti-AdirUpa saMyamakI ArAdhanA nahIM kara letA taba taka kSoma prApta nahIM kara sakatA" // 1 // jaise-pakSI AkAzameM svacchanda vihAra karate haiM, usIprakAra anupama alaukika Anandamaya mokSamArgameM vihAra karanevAle saMyamI bhI apratibandhavihArI hote haiM / kintu jisa prakAra jAlameM phaMse hue pakSI ur3anekA yatna karate haiM para ur3a nahIM sakate, usI prakAra viSayasevanekI AzArUpa vAsanAse muni mokSamArgako na pAkara apratibandha vihArase vaMcita rahate hai / he ziSya ! isa viSaya-vAsanAko aisI vizAla nadI samajha ki jisakA pAra pAnA atyanta kaThina hai / kahA bhI haiN| "AzA' nadIke samAna hai, isameM manoratharUpI jala bharA huA hai; tRSNAkI taraMge chalAMge mAra rahI hai, rAgarUpI grAha isameM nivAsa karate haiM, nAnA prakArake soca-vicAra hI isameM pakSI "bhale koI game teTalAM zAstronuM manana karI le, athavA bIjAone zIkhave. paraMtu tyAM sudhI vAsanAne tyAga karIne samiti gupti AdirUpa saMyamanI ArAdhanA karI lete nathI, tyAMsudhI bhAkSa prApta rI zazta nathI," (1) jema pakSI AkAzamAM svacchanda vihAra kare che, tema anupama alaukika AnaMdamaya mokSamArgamAM vihAra karanArA saMyamI paNa apratibaMdha vihArI hoya che. paraMtu jevI rIte jALamAM phasAyelA pakSIo uDavAne yatna kare che. paNa uDI zakatAM nathI, tevI rIte viSayanA sevAnanI AzA5 vAsanAthI vAsita aMtaHkaraNavALA munie mokSamArgane na pAmatAM a. pratibaMdha vihArathI vaMcita rahe che, he ziSya ! A viSayavAsanAne evI vizALa nadI maja ke jene pAra pAma atyaMta kaThaNa che. kahyuM che ke - AzA nadInA jevI che, temAM maneratharUpI jaLa bhareluM che. tRSNArUpI taraMge uchaLI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #143
10 adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganivAraNopAyaH aparaM cA''karNaya "viSayAzAmahApAzAd , yo vimuktaH sudustyajAt / sa eva kalpate muktyai nAnya. SaTzAstravedyapi // 1 // " iti. he ziSya ! evaM viSayabhogaspRhA'pi mahate'narthAya kalpate, kiM punastadupasevanaM, tadevamAkalaya tAvat-sukhAzayA dIpakopagamana pataGgAnAm , dArudhiyA grAha-grahaNa purassaraM nadItaraNaM manuSyANAm / kiJca bubhukSApipAsAdidRSTAntasyAtra vaiSamyaM vidyate, nahi kAmA upabhogena zAmyanti pratyutAbhyAsavazAdatitarAM vRddhimevopagacchanti, yaduktamanyatrApi " na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavarmeva, bhUya evAbhivardhate // 1 // " iti, haiM, yaha nadI dhIratA-rUpI vRkSako vidhvaMsa karanevAlI hai, cintArUpI isakA taTa hai, isakA pAra karanA bahuta kaThina hai, jo munIzvara isa nadIko pAra kara lete haiM ve hI sukhI hote haiM // 1 // aura sunoM "viSayoMkA AzApAza dustyAjya haiM / jo isa pAza se mukta ho jAte haiM ve hI mokSa-mArgake adhikArI hote haiM, anya nahIM; cAhe vaha sabhI zAstroMke pAraMgata kyoM na ho ! // 1 // " he ziSya ? isaprakAra viSaya bhoganekI icchA bhI mahAn anarthako utpanna karatI hai, to viSayoMke sevanake viSayameM to kahanA hI kyA hai ! basa tU yahI samajha le jaise sukha pAnekI icchAse pataMgoMkA dIpakameM giranA hai, athavA koI bholA manuSya lakaDo samajhakara grAhako pakar3a leve aura usIkA sahArA lekara nadI pAra karanA cAhe to vaha kabhI saphalamanoratha nahIM hogA varan use prANa tyagane par3eMge, isI prakAra viSaya bhoganese viSayoMkI vAsanA miTa jAyagI, yaha vicAranA ThIka nahIM hai| bhUkha-pyAsakA dRSTAnta bhI yahA~ mela nahIM khAtA, kyoMki viSaya-sevanase kAma zAnta nahIM rahyA che, rAgarUpI zAha emAM nivAsa kare che, nAnA prakAranA vicAro temAM pakSIrUpa che. e dhIratArUpI vRkSane davaMsa karavAvALI che. cintA enA taTa che. e nadIne pAra karavI atyaMta kaThaNa che. je munIzvara e nadIne pAra kare che te ja sukhI thAya che," (1) ane vaLI zravaNa kare- viSayone AzApAza dutyAjya che jeo e pAzathI mukta thaI jAya che te ja mokSamArganA adhikArI bane che-bIjA nahi, pachI bhale teo badhAM zAnA pAraMgata kema na DAya?" (1) he ziSya ! e rIte viSaya bhogavavAnI IcchA ja mahAna anarthane utpanna kare che. to viSayonA sevananI bAbatamAM te kahevuM zuM ? basa, tuM samajI le ke-jema sukha pAma vAnI IcchAthI pataMge dIpakamAM hemAya che, athavA kaI bheLe mANasa lAkaDuM samajIne grAha (magara ) ne pakaDI le ane tene AdhAre nadI pAra karavA Iche te kadApi tene maneratha saphaLa na thAya paraMtu tene prANa tyajavAne ja vakhata Ave, tema " viSaya bhogavavAthI viSayonI vAsanA maTI jaze." ema vicAravuM e barAbara nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #144
zrIdazacaikAlikasUtre loke'pi ca dRzyate yathA yathA vahnAvindhanAni prakSipyante tathA tathA'sau prAbalyamadhigacchati / anyacca dadurogaprazamanAbhilASiNA yathA yathA tadIyakaNDUyanA''daraH kriyate, tathA tathA dadurogo vardhamAna evA'nubhUyate na tu jAtu tadupazamo lakSyate kutrA'pi, tadvad viSayasevanto na viSayatRSNopazamaH / aparaM cAtra vaiSamyaM, tathAhi - viSaya sevanecchopazamaM prati viSaya sevanasya, bubhukSAdhupazamaM prati bhojanAdekhi kAraNatvamaGgIkRtya yat tadupAdeyatA tvayopapAdyate tanna manoramam, anvayavyatirekau hi sarvasaMmatau kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmakoM, tatrA'nvayaH - 'tatsarakhe tatsattArUpaH' vyatirekastu - ' tadabhAve tadabhAvarUpa:' / yathA sarva - viratisattve sAdhutvasattA, hote, balki adhika-adhika bar3hate haiM / kahA bhI hai- "kAmoMkA sevana karanese kAma kadApi zAnta nahIM hote, jaise ghIke DAlane se agni zAnta nahIM hotI varan bar3hatI hI jAtI hai // 1 // " tathA loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-agnimeM jyoM-jyoM indhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhika prabala hotI jAtI hai, bujhatI nahIM hai / athavA dAdako khujalAnese dAda roga miTatA nahI kintu bar3hatA hI jAtA hai // ukta dRSTAntameM aura bhI viSamatA hai so kahate haiM- jaise bubhukSA ( bhUkha ) Adiko zAnta karane meM bhojana Adi kAraNa haiM, isI prakAra viSaya - sevanakI icchAko zAnta karanemeM viSayoMkA sevana kAraNa hai, aisA mAnakara tuma viSaya sevanako upAdeya kahate ho so ThIka nahIM hai| yaha saba mAnate haiM ki anvayavyatirekase kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya hotA hai, kAraNake hone para hI kAryakA honA anvaya kahalAtA hai, aura kAraNake abhAva meM kAryakA na honA vyatireka kahalAtA hai / jaise sarvaviratirUpa cAritra ke hone para hI sAdhutA hotI hai aura sarvaviratirUpa cAritrake abhAva meM sAdhutA nahIM rahatI / isa anvayavyatireka se jJAta hotA hai ki virati sAdhutvakA kAraNa hai / 104 ." bhUkha-tarasanuM dRSTAMta paN ahI khaMdha besatuM nathI, kAraNa ke viSaya-sevanathI kAma zAnta thatA nathI, parantu vadhAre ne vadhAre vadhe che, kahyu che ke- " kAmAnu sevana karavAthI kAma kadApi zAnta thatA nathI, jema dhI nAkhavAthI agni zAnta thatA nathI. paratu vadhatA jAya che. '" (1) temaja-jagatamAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che ke-agnimAM jema-jema 'idhana nAMkhavAmAM Ave che, tema-tema te vadhAre prabaLa thatA jAya che, elavAtA nathI. athavA dAdarane khajavALavAthI dAdara maTatI nathI paNa vadhatI jAya che. ukata dRSTAMtamAM bIjI paNa viSamatA che te kahe che-jema bhUkha Adine zAnta karavAmAM seAjana Adi kAraNa che, tema viSaya-sevanano IcchAne zAnta karavAmAM viSayenuM sevana kAraNa che, ema mAnIne tame viSaya-sevanane upAdeya kaheA che. te barAbara nathI, sau ema te mAne che ke-anvaya-vyatirekathI kAya kAraNabhAvane nizcaya thAya che. kAraNu hAvAthI ja kAya nuM na anavuM anvaya kahevAya che ane kAraNanA abhAvamAM kArya'nu' na banavu e vyatireka kahevAya che, jema sarvaviratirUpa cAritra hAvAthI ja sAdhutA hoya che, ane sarva viratirUpa cAritranA abhAvamAM sAdhutA rahetI nathI. A anvaya vyatirekathI samajAya che ke virati sAdhutvanuM kAraNa che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #145
adhyayana 2 gA0 5 kAmarAganivAraNopAyaH tabhAve ca sAdhusattAyA abhAva ityanvaya-vyatirekAbhyAM sAdhutvakAraNaM sarvaviraticAritramiti gmyte| ____ atha ca-tAtkAlikameva bubhukSAdhupazamaM prati bhojanAderanvayavyatirekataH kAraNatA vidyate, atastAdRzabubhukSAdhupazamanakAmanayeva bhojanAdhupAdIyate, atra tu yAvajjIvana viSayasevanecchAprazamaH sAdhujanA'bhilASaviSaya iti tAdRzaprazamamuddizya pravarttamAnAnAM munInAM viSayasevana kadApi nopAdeyam , viSayasevanasamaye hi tadIyavAsanA rAgamanuvarddhayantIndriyANi ca sabalayantI vividhAzubhabhAvanAmudbhAvayati-'ayamupabhogo na jAtu nazyatu, uttarottaraM cAnubaddhatAm , na caina pratibannantu ke'pi vighnAH ' ityAdi / evaM ca viSayasevanena naiva tadabhilASopazamaH pratyuta tadviparItaM pratikSaNaM varddhamAna eva tadabhilASaH pAzabaddhamiva puruSaM puruSArthasAdhanAkSama kurute, tasmAt kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmakA'nvayavyatirekAbhAvena yAvajjIvanaM viSayasevanatRSNAprazamaM prati viSayasevanasya kAraNatA'nupapasyA tAhazopazamA'bhilASavatAM saMyatAnAmanupAdeyatvaM siddham / jaba bhojana kiyA jAtA hai to kSudhAkI tAtkAlika zAnti ho jAtI hai, vinA bhojana kiye nahIM hotI, isalie anvaya-vyatirekadvArA bhojana tAtkAlika kSudhA nivRttike prati kAraNa hotA hai| isI kAraNase kSudhAAdi zAnta karaneke lie bhojana Adi kiyA jAtA hai| sAdhu jIvanaparyanta viSaya-sevanakI abhilASAkI zAntiko icchA rakhate haiM / isa zAntike lie pravRtti karanevAle muniyoMko kadApi viSayasevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki viSayavAsanA, viSayasevanake samaya rAga-bhAvakI vRddhi karatI hai aura indriyoMko sabala banAkara nAnA prakArakI durbhAvanAe~ utpanna karatI hai ki-'yaha bhoga kabhI naSTa na ho jAya, uttarottara bar3hatA jAya, isake bhoganemeM koI vighna na AjAve' ityAdi / ata eva viSayasevana karanese viSayakI abhilASA zAnta nahIM hotI, balki pratikSaNa adhika-adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai / yahAM taka ki yaha viSayalAlasA puruSako itanA nikammA banA detI hai ki vaha puruSArtha-sAdhanameM sarvathA asamartha ho jAtA hai, jaise phandemeM pha~sA huA puruSa kuchabho puruSArtha nahIM kara sakatA / isalie yahA~ kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya jyAre bhojana karavAmAM Ave che tyAre yuvAnI tAtkAlika zAMti thaI jAya che, bhajana karyA vinA zAnti thatI nathI, tethI avaya-vyatireka dvArA bhejana tAtkAlika sudhAnivRttine prati kAraNa bane che. A kAraNathI kSudhA pipAsA Adi zAnta karavAne mATe bhejana Adi karavAmAM Ave che. sAdhu jIvanaparyanta viSaya-sevananI abhilASAnI zAntinI IcchA rAkhe che. A zAntine mATe pravRtti karanArA munioe kadApi viSayasevana karavuM joIe kAraNa ke viSayavAsanA viSayasevanane samaye rAga-bhAvanI vRddhi kare che, ane indriyone sabaLa banAvIne evI nAnA prakAranI durbhAvanAo utpanna kare che ke "A bhega kadApi naSTa na thAya. uttarottara vaghate jAya, ene bhegavavamAM kAMI vidata na Ave, ItyAdi eTale ke viSayasevanathI viSayanI abhilASA zAnta thatI nathI, balake pratikSaNa adhika-adhika vadhatI jAya che, te eTale sudhI ke e viSayalAlasA purUSane kevaLa nakAme banAvI de che. ane te purUSArtha-sAdhanamAM sarvathA asamartha banI jAya che, ke jevI rIte pheMdAmAM (heDamAM) phalAyele purUSa kAMI paNa purUSArtha karI zakato nathI. tethI karIne ahIM kArya-kAraNabhAvane nizcaya karAvanArAM anvaya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #146
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre itthaM pUrvArddhana bAhyakAmaparityAgamuktvA pazcArddhanA''bhyantarakAmaparityAgamAha'chiMdAhi0' iti, zabdAdiviSayeSu dveSaM chindhi-muJca, tathA rAgaM-kAmarAgaM vyapanaya-dUrIkuru, evam evaM kRte sati, samparAye-janmamaraNarUpatvena nAzamaye saMsAre'pIti bhAvaH / yadvA parISahopasargarUpe saMgrAme, tvamitizeSaH; sukhI-svAlmikAnandabhAga bhaviSyasIti gAthArthaH // 5 // uktamartha dRSTAntena sphuTIkaroti-' pakkhaMde0 ' ityAdi, mUlam pakkhaMde jaliyaM joI, dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 6 // chAyA-praskandanti jvalitaM jyotiSa, dhUmaketuM durAsadam / necchanti vAntaM bhoktuM, kule jAto agandhane // 6 // sAnvayArthaH agaMdhaNe agandhananAmaka kule kulameM jAyA utpanna hue (sarpa) jaliya jalatI huI dhUmakeuM-dhuMAMnikAlatI huI (aura) durAsayaM-asahya-nahIM sahane yogya (aisI) joI-ani meM pakkhaMde praveza kara jAte haiM, (kintu) baMtayaM-ugale hue viSako bhottuM bhoganekI necchaMti =icchA nahIM karate / arthAt agandhana sarpa bhI tyAge hueko phira grahaNanahIM karanA cAha te // 6 // karAnevAle anvayavyatirekakA abhAva honese yAvajjIvana viSaya-lAlasAkI zAntike prati viSayasevana kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH yA vajjIvana viSayAbhilASAkI zAnti cAhanevAle muniyoM ko yaha upAdeya nahIM hai| isa prakAra pUrvArddhameM sUtrakAra bAhya-viSayoM kA tyAga batAkara uttarArddhameM antaraGga-viSayoMke tyAgakA upadeza dete haiM ki-he ziSya ! zabdAdi-viSayoMmeM dveSa tathA rAgako dUra kara / aisA karanese tU janma-maraNa svarUpavAle vinazvara saMsArameM sukhI, athavA anukla pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga rUpa saMgrAmameM vijayI hogA // 5 // ___ isI viSayako dRSTAntadvArA spaSTa karate haiM- 'pakkhaMde0 ityAdi / saoNpa do prakArake hote haiM-(1) gandhana aura (2) agandhana, gandhana sarpa unheM kahate vyakti rekane abhAva hovAthI jIvanaparyata viSayalAlasAnI zaktinI prati viSayasevana kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, eTale jIvanaparyanta viSayAbhilASAnI zAntine cAhanArA munione mATe e upAdeya nathI. A , e prakAre pUrvArdhamAM sUtrakAra bAA viSayeno tyAgU batAvIne utarArdhamAM aMtaraMga viSayAnA tyAgane upadeza Ape che ke-he ziSya ! zabdAdi-viSayamAM Si tathA rAgane dUra kara. ema karavAthI janma-maraNasvarUpavALAM vinazvara saMsAramAM sukhI, athavA anukUlapratikUla parISaha tathA upasarganA saMgrAmamAM vijayI thaIza. (5) mA viSayane haTAMta dvArA spaSTa 42 che-pakkhade0 patyAhi. sApa be prakAranA thAya che. (1) gaMdhana ane (2) agaMdhana, gaMdhana sarSa e kahevAya che zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #147
adhyayana 2 gA. 6 tyaktabhogAGgIkaraNe sarpadRSTAntaH TIkA- gandhanA - gandhanabhedena bhujagA dvividhAstatra gandhanAste ye mantraprayogAdivazAdapradeze vAntaM viSaM punazca Santi tadbhinnA agandhanAstatkulamagandhanaM tasmin kule jAtAH= samutpannAH sarpA iti zeSaH, jvalitaM pradIptaM dhUmaketuM dhUmaH ketu - zrihaM yasya taM dhUmadhvajamityarthaH, ata eva durAsadam = duHkhena Asadyate = dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt sahyate saMvedyate iti vA'rthastaM duSpravezamiti yAvat, jyotiSam = agnim praskandanti = pravizanti, kintvitizeSaH, vAntam - udgIrNa santyaktamitiyAvat viSamitizeSaH bhoktuM necchanti = nAbhilaSanti tiryaJcaH sarpA api vahnipravezApekSayA duHsahamanucitaM ca vAntAzanameva manyante / tasmAt ziSya ! pravacanatatvAbhijJena tvayA niHsAratayA parityaktasya viSayasya punaH svIkaraNaM na vidheyamiti bhAvaH / murmurAdizAntajvalAgnivyavacchedArthamAha- 'jaliyaM' iti, aGgArolkAdivyAvRttyartham agnervarddhiSyamANatvadyotanArthaM cAha - 'dhUmakeu' iti, / tIvratamatvabodhanArthaM 'durAsayaM iti / agniparyAyo jyotiH zabdaH puMlliGga: / 'jaliya ' mityAdivizeSaNatrayeNa ' yatrAgnau praveze sadyo bhasmasAd bhavati tAdRze'pyagandhanajAH sarpAH pravizanti kintu parityaktaviSamApAtuM naiva vAJchanti, evaM satpuruSA api parityaktAn viSayAn maraNAnte'pi na punaH sevitumicchantIti bodhyate iti gAthArthaH || 6 || " 107 haiM jo mantrAdike balase vivaza hokara bhI kATe hue sthAnase ugale viSako phirase cUsa lete haiM / agandhana inase viparIta hote haiM / usa agandhana kulameM utpanna hue sA~pa agandhana sarpa kahalAte haiN| ve sarpa asahya aura jalatI agnimeM praveza kara jAte haiM, kintu tyAge hue viSako phira kabhI nahIM cUsate / he ziSya ! jaba tiryazca sarpa bhI ugale hueko nigalanA nahIM cAhate taba tU to pravacanameM pravINa hai ata eva niHsAra samajha kara tyAge hue viSayoM kA sevana tujhe to bhUlakara bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / agni 'jvalita' Adi tIna vizeSaNa diye haiM, unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki - jisa ai praveza karatehI tatkAla bhasma ho jAve usa prakArakI agnimeM bhI agandhana kulake sarpa praveza karajAte haiM para tyAge hue viSako kabhI grahaNa nahIM karate / isI prakAra kulIna puruSabhI tyAge hue ke je maMtrAdinA baLathI vivaza thaIne Da MkhelA sthAnamAM nAMkhelu jhera temAMthI pAchuM cUsI le che. paNa aga dhana sUpa tethI viparIta prakAranA heAya che. e aga'dhana kuLamAM utpanna thaelA sApa agadhana sapa` kahevAya che. e sarpa asahuca ane maLatI AgamAM praveza kare che parantu ekavAra vamanakaralA jherane pAchuM cUsI leteA nathI, huM ziSya ! jyAre ti"ca sUpa paNa mUkalA jherane pAchuM gaLI javA IcchatA nathI tA tutA vacanamAM pravINu che. eTale niHsAra samajIne tyajelA viSayAnu' sevana tAre tA bhUle cUkI paNa na karavu joIe. agninA 'jvalita' mAhi trayu vizeSaNa yApekSAM che, teneo hetu the che - gAgnimAM praveza karatAM ja tatkALa bhasma thai javAya e prakAranA agnimAM paNa aga dhana kuLanA sa praveza kare che, parantu tyajelA viSane grahaNa karatA nathI. e pramANe kulIna purUSo paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #148
108 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ariSTanemau bhagavati pravrajite tatkaniSThabhrAtA rathanemI rAjImatI cakame sA tu kAmavAsanAviraktA kadAcana suvAsitasarasapAyasa bhuktvA kasmiMzcitkaTorake samudvamya ' bhujyatA' -mityuktvA rathanemaye dattavatI, rathaneminA ca 'kathamidaM vAntaM kSatriyavaMzAvataMsena mayA mokSyate' ityuktA sA povAca-'tarhi kathamariSThaneminA tvadbhrAtA samujjhitatayA vAntatulyAM mAmabhilaSyasi ? na ca trapase iti, tatazca tadvacanazravaNasaJjAtavairAgyo'sau prAtrAjIt athaikadA gRhItapravrajyA sA rAjImatI sAdhvIbhiH parivRtA raivatakaparvatasamavasRtaM bhagavantaviSayoMko prANasaMkaTameMbhI kabhI grahaNa nahIM karate / arthAt ve duSkarma karake kSaNabhara bhI jInA nahIM cAhate // 6 // ___ jaba bAisaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrIariSTanemi prabhune dIkSA grahaNa kara lI taba unake choTe bhAI rathanemine rAjImatIko icchA kI, kintu satIziromaNi rAjImatI, kAmakI vAsanAse virakta ho cukI thii| usane eka roja sugandhita tathA svAdiSTa khIra khAI aura eka kaToremeM vamana karake vaha rathanemiko dene lagI aura bolI-lIjiye khIra khAie / rathanemi yaha sunakara AgababUle (kraddha) ho gaye aura bole-'maiM kSatriyoMke vaMzakA bhUSaNa hokara vamana kI huI khIra kaise khAuMgA ! rAjImatIjI kahane lagI-'ahoM zreSThakSatriya ! tuma vamana kI huI khIra nahIM khAte to, apane bar3ebhAI zrIariSTanemidvArA vamana kI huI yAnI tyAgI huI mujhakoM kyoM cAhate ho ? merI icchA karate tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI ? sato rAjImatIkI hRdayameM cubhanevAlI bAta sunatehI rathanemiko saMsArase virakti hogaI / unhoMne dIkSA leli / kucha dinoMke bAda rAjImatIne bhI dIkSA lelo| koI eka samaya mahAsatIzrIrAjImatI, bahutasI sAdhviyoMke parivArase parivRta hokara raivataka parvatapara padhAre hue bhagavAn zrIariSTanemiprabhuko vandanA karane gaI taba mArgameM acAnaka hI pAnIkI mUsaladhAra tyajelA viSayane prANasaMkaTamAM paNa grahaNa karatA nathI arthAt teo duSkarma karIne kSaNa sa2 59 2 nathI. (6) jyAre bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrIariSTanemiprabhue dIkSA grahaNa karI, tyAre temanA nAnA bhAI rathanemie rAjI matInI IcchA karI, paraMtu satIziromaNi rejImatI kAmanI vAsanAthI virakta thaI cUkI hatI. teNe eka divasa sugaMdhita ane svAdiSTa khIra khAdhI ane eka vADakAmAM tenuM vamana karIne te rathanemine ApavA lAgI ane bolI: "tye khIra khAo !" rathanemi e sAMbhaLIne krodhAviSTa thaI gaye ane bele "huM kSatriyenA vaMzanuM bhUSaNu thaIne vamelI khIra kema khAIza ?' rAjImatI kahevA lAgI "aho zreSTha-kSatriya ! tame vamelI khIra nathI khAtA, te tamArA moTAbhAI zrI ariSTanemie vamelI eTale tyajelI evI mane kema cAhe che ? mArA mATenI IcchA karatAM tamane zarama nathI AvatI ?" hRdayane DaMkhe evI satI rAmatInI vAta sAMbhaLatAM ja rathanemine saMsArathI virakti AvI gaI emaNe dIkSA lIdhI. keTalAka divasa pachI rAmatIe paNa dIkSA lIdhI. ke eka samaye sahAsatizrI rAmatI aneka sAdhavIonA parivArathI viMTAIne revataka parvata para padhArelA bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemiprabhune vaMdanA karavA gaI tyAre mArgamAM acAnaka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #149
adhyayana 2 gA07 rathanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH mariSTanemi vandituM vrajantI madhyemArga jaladharavRSTabahalajalamuzaladhArayA''gAtraikAkinI kAkatAlIyanyAyena tadeva girikandaramAsasAda, yatrAsau patrajito rathanemirapi tataH pUrva gatvA sthita AsIta, tamanavalokyaiva 'viviko'yaM pradezaH' iti vicAryA''rdravastrANi prasArayAmAsa / tadAnIM tAM yathAjAtAM ( nagnAM ) vilokya bhagnA'bhyantaraGgo'naGgopahatacittavRttinivRttipathavicyuto ratha nemiH punA ratha ne mivaddhAntabhAvaH samapadyata / taM bhUyo jAtakAmamAlokya prakAmakamanIyAkRtirasau rAjImatI punaryaduktavatI tadevaM tisRbhirgAthAbhiH sUtrakArobrate-'ghiratthu0' ityAdi / mUlam-dhiratthu te jasokAmI, jo taM joviykaarnnaa| vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // chAyA-dhigastu tvAM (te ) yazaH kAmin , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAt / vAntamicchasyApAtuM, zreyaste maraNaM bhavet // 7 // rathanemike prati rAjImatI kahatI hai sAnvayArtha:-jasokAmI he yazake abhilASI te tujhe dhiratthu dhikkAra ho, jo-jo taM = jIviyakAraNA=asaMyamajIvana sukhake lie baMta-vamana kiye-tyAge hueko AveuM= pInA icchasi-cAhatA hai , (isase to) te terA maraNaM marajAnA seyaM acchA bhave=hai / arthAt-saMyama dhAraNa karake phira asaMyamameM AnA atyanta nindanIya hai, aura usa asaMyama varSA hone lago, sArA zarIra aura vastra, pAnIse bhigagayA / saMyogase rAjImatIne bhI usI guphAmeM praveza kiyA jisameM rathanemi pahalese hI Thahare hue the / jisa sthAnapara rathanemi baiThe the udhara dRSTi na par3aneke kAraNa ve dRSTigocara na hue / rAjomatIne ekAnta sthAna samajha kara bhoge kapaDe phailA diye / rAjImatIko kapar3erahita dekha kara rathanemikA citta calita hogayA / unake mana para kAma-vikArane AkramaNa kara liyA / ve saMyama mArgase cyuta hogaye / rathakI nemi (pahiye) kI bhA~ti unakA citta ghUmane lagA / rathanemiko isa prakAra kAmAtura dekhakara ratisI ramaNIya rAjImatIne jo kucha kahA use sUtrakAra tIna gAthAoMse kahate haiM- 'dhiratthu0 ityAdi / mUsaLadhAra varasAda varasavA lAgyo. tenuM AkhuM zarIra ane vacce pANIthI palaLI gayAM. sagavaza rAmatIe eja guphAmAM praveza karyo ke je guphAmAM rathanemi pahelethI AvIne rahyA hatA. je sthAna para rathanema beThA hatA te sthaLa para daSTi na paDavAne lIdhe te rAjImatIne dRSTigecara na thayA. tethI te ekAnta pradeza jANune potAnA bhIjAyelA lugaDAM phelAvI dIdhAM. tyAre te rAjamatIne vasyarahita jaIne rathaneminuM citta calita thaI gayuM. emanA mana para kAmavikAre AkramaNa karyuM. te saMyamamArgathI bhraSTa thaI gayA. rathanI naimi (paiDuM) nI peThe temanuM citta bhamavA lAgyuM. rathanemine e pramANe kAmAtura joIne rati jevI ramaNIya rAjIbhtii 4i BdhuM te pAta sUtrA taya thImA 4 cha :-dhiratthu0 4tyA. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #150
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kI apekSA saMyamI avasthAmeM mRtyu hojAnA acchA hai ||7||dekh TIkA-kAmayate vAJchati tacchIlaH kAmI, yazasaH saMyamasya kIrtervA kAmI yazaHkAmI, tatsambuddhau he yaza:kAmin !, yadvA akAracchedAd he ayazaHkAmin he asaMyamApayazo'rthin ! tvAM dhigastu, nindyo'si tvamityarthaH 'te' iti dvitIyArthe SaSThI, yadvA 'te' iti SaSThayantameva, tatra 'pauruSa' mityasya zeSaH, dhigityanena sambandhaH, te tava pauruSaM dhigityarthaH / yadvA he kAmin ! te-tava yazaH=' aho dhanyo'yaM tIvratapaHsaMyamavrataparipAlako mahAnme'-tyevaM lokapratItAM kIrtim , athavA ayazaH mAM dRSTvaM duSTaceSTanarUpaM pApaM dhigastvityarthaH , iti vayam , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAt asaMyamajIvitasukhArthamiti bhAvaH , vAntaM bhagavatA parityaktatvAddhAntasadRzIM mAm , yadvA saMyamasevitvena parityaktasya viSayasyaivamabhilASodayAdvAntatulyaM viSayam ApAtum upasargavazena dhAtvarthabhedAdupabhoktum icchasi-kAmayase, te tava maraNaM-mRtyuH zreyaH prazasyaM zreSThaM bhavet, na punaritthamanAcaraNIyA''caraNamiti gAthArthaH / / mUlam--ahaM ca bhogarAyassa taM ca si aMdhAvaNhiNo / 9 7 8 10 12 11 13 mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara // 8 // he yazake abhilASI ? tujhe dhikkAra hai, jo asaMyama jIvanake sukhake lie vamana kie hueko khAnA cahatA hai, isaprakArake jIvanase mara jAnA hI acchA hai| he yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtikI icchA karanevAle ! athavA he asaMyama aura apayazake kAmI tujhe dhikkAra hai, tu atyanta nindAkA pAtra hai / athavA he kAmI ! jagatameM tumhArI isa prakArakI jo kIrti phailI huI hai ki "yaha rathanemi muni, atyanta utkRSTa saMyamakA pAlana karanevAlA mahAtmA hai" isakIrtiko dhikkAra hai, kyoMki tuma asaMyama rUpa jIvitake lie, bhagavAn zrIariSTanemi ke dvArA tyAgI huI mujhako, athavA saMyama pAlanake lie tyAge hue viSayoMko phira cAhate ho, tumheM mara jAnA acchA hai kintu asaMyamakI vAMchA karanA acchA nahIM hai // 7 // he yazanA abhilASI ! tane dhikkAra che, je asaMyama jIvananA sukhane mATe vamelAne khAvA irache che, e prakAhanA jIvanathI te maravuM ja vadhAre sAruM che. yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtinI IcchA karanArA !, athavA he asaMyama ane apayazanA kAmI ! tane dhikkAra che, te atyaMta niMdAne pAtra che. athavA he kAmI ! jagatamAM tArI e prakAranI je kIti phelAI che ke "A rathanemi muni atyaMta utkRSTa saMyamanuM pAlana karanArA mahAtmA che, e kItine dhikkAra che, kema ke tame asaMyamarUpa jIvitane mATe, bhagavAna ariSTanemie tyajelI evI mane, athavA saMyamapAlanane mATe tyajelA viSayane pAchA cAhe che. tamAre marI javuM ja sAi cha, 52ntu ma yamanI ichana42vI sArI nathI. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #151
adhyayana 2 gA08 rathanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH chAyA-ahaM ca bhogarAjasya, tvaM cAsi andhkkRssnneH| mA kule gandhanau bhUva, saMyamaM nibhRtazcara // 8 // sAnvayArtha:-ahaMca-maiM (rAjImatI) bhogarAyassa-bhogakulakI hU~ , ca aura taM-tuma adhagavaNhiNo-aMdhakavRSNikulake si-ho, kule-aise ucca kulameM gaMdhaNA=(donoM) gandhana mA nahIM homo-hoveN| (ataH) nihuo-nizcala hokara saMjamaM saMyamako cara=pAlo / bhAvArtha-rAjImatI rathanemise kahatI hai ki hama donoM ucca kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiM, ataH ugale hue viSako vApisa pojAnevAle gandhana sApoMke samAna hamako nIca na honA cAhie / TIkA-'ahaM ca' ityAdi / cadvayaM samuccayArtham, he rathaneme ! ahaM-rAjImatI bhogarAjasya tannAmnA prasiddhasya asmItizeSaH, ahaM bhogarAjasya pautrIti bhAvaH / tvaM ca a. ndhakavRSNeH tannAmnA prasiddhasya asi, andhkvRssnnipautro'siityrthH| tataH kiM ? tadAhakule vaMze'rthAnniSkalaGke gandhanau-gandhanakulasambhUtasarpasadRzau, 'AvA' miti gamyatemAbhUvanabhaveva, tasmAt nibhRtaH nizcalo viSayAdibhirakSobhyaH san saMyamam anazvarasukhasAdhanabhUtaM niravadyakriyA'nuSThAnaM cara-pAlaya / iti gAthArthaH // 8 // 12 mUlam--jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM. jA jA dicchasi nArio / bAyAviddha vva haDo, adviappA bhavissasi // 9 // chAyA- yadi tvaM kariSyasi bhAvaM, yA yA drakSyasi nArIH / vAtAviddha evaM haDo,-'sthitAtmA bhaviSyasi // 9 // sAnvayArtha:-jai-yadi taM-tuma jA jA-jo-jo nArio stroko dicchasi dekhoge (una-unapara) bhAvaM-bure vicAra kAhisi karoge to vAyAviddhavya-ivAse uDAye hue haDohaDavanaspatikI bhAMti adviappA-asthira AtmAvAle-caMcalacitta bhavissasi-ho jAoge "ahaM ca' ityAdi / he rathanemi ! maiM ( rAjomatI ) bhogarAjako potI aura ugrasenakI beTI hU~ , aura tuma andhakavRSNike pautra tathA samudravijayake putra ho, isalie donoMhI nirmala kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiN| hameM gandhana kulameM utpanna hone vAle sauke samAna nahIM honA cAhiye / ataH viSaya Adiko tyAga karake ananta sukhake kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamakA pAlana karo // 8 // 'jai taM' ityAdi / yadi tuma jisa jisa strIko dekhoge una saba para vikAradRSTi DAloge ___ ahaM ca tyAdi. 9 2thanAma / hu (bhatI) moranI pautrI ana usananI putrI chuM, ane tame aMdhakavRSiNanA pautra tathA samudravijayanA putra cho, e rIte ApaNe beu nirmaLa kulemAM utpanna thayAM chIe. ApaNe gaMdhana kuLamAM utpanna thaelA sarponAM jevAM na thavuM joIe. mATe viSaya Adine tyajIne anaMta sukhanA kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamanuM pAlana kare. (8) karAra &0 ItyAdi, je tame je je strIone jaze te badhI para vitaradaSTi nAkhaze te zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #152
112 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-'jai taM .' ityAdi / tvaM yA yA nArI strIH drakSyasi-avalokiSyase yattadonityasambandhAt 'tAsu tAsu' yadi bhAvaM-kaluSitAdhyavasAyatayA duSTAM dRSTiM kariSyasi tadA vAtAciddhA bAtena vAyunA AviddhaH-preritaHhaDa:-nirmUlo vanaspativizeSa iva, zaivAlamiva vA asthitAtmA asthitaH asthiraH AtmA yasya sa tathokto bhaviSyasi, janma-jarA-ma. raNajanya-jagadaTavIparyaTanaduHkhaparamparA-nirAkaraNakAraNebhyaH saMyamaguNebhyaH praskhalyA'pArasaMsArapArAvAre viSayavAsanAvAtavikampitacetAH zAnti na gamiSyasIti bhAvaH, iti gaathaarthH||9|| evaM rAjImatyA pratibodhito rathanemidharmaniSTho'bhavadityAha-'tose so0' ityaadi| mUlam-tIse so vayaNaM soccA. saMjayAi subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa jahA nAgo. dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // chAyA-tasyAH sa vacanaM zrutbA, saMyatAyAH subhASitam / aMkuzena tathA nAgo, dharma smprtipaatitH||10|| sAnvayArthaH-so-vaha ( rathanemi ) tIse-usa saMjayAi-saMyamavatI ( rAjImatI) ke subhAsiyaM-subhASita vayaNaM-vacanako soccA-sunakara dhamme-dharmameM saMpaDivAio=AgayA-prApta hogayA, jahA-jaise aMkuseNa=aMkuzase nAgo-hAthI mArgameM A jAtA hai // 10 // TIkA-sA-rathanemiH, saMyatAyAH saMyamavatyAH tasyAH-rAjImatyAH, subhASitamiti vairAgyasAragarbhitatvAt vacanaM sadupadezaM, zratvA-samAkarNya 'sthitaH' iti zeSaH anyathA to AMdhIse ur3Aye hue haDa nAmako vanaspati athavA sevAlakI taraha asthira ho jAoge; arthAt janma maraNase honevAle jagarUpI aTavImeM bhramaNa karaneke kaSToMko dUra karanevAle saMyamaguNoMse cyuta honeke kAraNa saMsArarUpa apAra samudra meM viSayavAsanArUpIhavAse caMcalacitta hokara bhaTakate phiroge // 9 // rAjImatIjIke dvArA pratibodha pAkara rathanemi saMyamameM sthira hogayA / isI viSayako sUtrakAra pratipAdana karate haiM-'tIse0' ityAdi / jaise aMkuzase hAthI ThIka mArga para AjAtA hai vaise hI rathanemi saMyamavatI rAjImatIke vairAgya-paripUrNa vacana ( sadupadeza ) sunakara jinendra bhagavAnake pravacana-rUpa dharma-mArgameM sthita AMdhIthI uDelI haDa nAmanI vanaspati athavA zevAlanI peThe asthira thaI jaze. arthAta janmamaraNathI utpanna thatA jagatarUpI aTavImAM bhramaNa karavAnAM kaSTone dUra karanArA saMyama guNethI bhraSTa thavAne lIdhe saMsArarUpa apAra samudramAM viSayavAsanArUpI havAthI caMcaLa cittavALA thaIne bhramaNa karatA pharaze. (9) rAjImatIthI e pratibaMdha pAmIne rathanemi saMyamamAM sthira thaI gayA. e viSayanuM pratipAhana sUtrA2 42 cha-tose07tyA. jema aMkuzathI hAthI barAbara mArga para AvI jAya che, temaja rathanemi saMyamavatI rAjumatIna vairAgyapUrNa vacana (sadupadeza) sAMbhaLIne jinendra bhagavAnanA pravacanarUpa dharma mArgamAM sthira banI gayA. arthAt jema mahAvatanA aMkuzathI mamatta hAthIne mada cUrNa thaI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #153
adhyayana 2 gA. 11 rathanemeH puruSottamatvasiddhiH 113 'sampratipAtitaH' ityanena samAnakartakatvA'bhAvAtktvApratyayotpattirasaGgatA syAt , yadvA 'sampratipAtita' ityasya NijA'vivakSayA 'sampratipannaH' ityarthaH karttavyaH / akuzena =hasticAlanArtha-lauhamayavakrAgrAstreNa nAgo yathA hastIva,dharme jinoktapravacanarUpe, sampratipAtitaH saMsthApitaH saMsthita iti vA, yathA'Gkuzena prazamitamado mataGgajo'nukUlaM mArgamavalambate tathA rAjImatIvacanena dUrIkRtamadanamado rathanemirapi jinoktadharmamArgamavalambitavAniti bhAvaH // 10 // sampratyupasaMharannAha-'evaM karaMti0' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM kati saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA // viNiya;ti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttamo // 11 // tibemi|| chAyA-evaM kurvanti sambuddhAH, paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH // vinivartante bhogebhyo, yathA sa puruSottamaH // 11 // iti bravImi // sAnvayArthaH-saMbuddhA=sat asat ke vivekI paMDiyA-viSayadoSoMke jJAtA paviyakkhaNA-Agamake marmajJa puruSa evaM-aisA hI karaMti-karate haiM, (ve) bhogesu-bhogoMse viNiyarTati-nivRtta hojAte haiN| jahA jaise se vaha purisuttamo-puruSomeM zreSTha (rathane mi viSayoMse nivRtta ho gayA ) tibemi=( pUrvavat ) bhAvArtha -jo vivekI hote haiM ve viSayoMke doSoMko jAnakara unakA parityAga kara dete haiM, jaise rathanemine parityAga kara diyA thaa||11|| // iti dvitIyAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 2 // TIkA-sam-samyaga buddhAHbodhaM prAptAH heyopAdeyajJAnasampannA ityarthaH, sambuddhatvameva vizeSayati-paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH' iti vizeSaNAbhyAm / tatra paNDitAH viSayapravRho gaye, arthAt jaise mahAvatake aMkuzase madonmatta hAthIkA mada cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai aura vaha sanmArga para AjAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjImato-rUpI mahAvatake vacana-rUpI aMkuzase rathanemirUpo hAthokA viSayavAsanA-rUpI mada dUra hogayA aura ve jinokta dharmamArgameM pravRtta hogaye // 10 // upasaMhAra-evaM 'karaMti0' ityAdi / heya aura upAdeya vastuoMko samyak prakAra samajhanevAle saMbuddha, viSayoMmeM pravRttike doSoMke jJAtA, Agamake rahasyako jAnanevAle athavA cAritrake phalako prApta karanevAle pravicakSaNa jAya che, ane te rAha para AvI jAya che, tema rAjImatIrUpI mahAvatanAM vacanarUpI aMkuza. thI rathanemirUpI hAthIno viSayavAsanArUpI mada dUra thaI gayA ane te jinekta dharmamArgamAM pravRtta tha6 gayA. (10) 5sAra-evaM karati etyAhi. heya ane upAdeya vastuone samyak prakAre samajanArA saMbuddha, viSayomAM pravRttinA doSanA jJAtA, AgamanA rahasyane jANanArA athavA cAritranA phaLane prApta karanArA pravi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #154
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ttidoSajJAH, pravicakSaNAH vicakSaNazreSThAH AgamamarmavedinaH prAptacaraNapariNAmA vetyarthaH,evaM = tathA kurvanti samAcaranti / kiM samAcarantItyAha-viNiyaTRti bhogesu' iti, bhogebhyaH =viSayebhyaH vinivartante-uparatA bhavanti, yathA saH = rathanemiH, puruSottamaH puruSeSu zreSThaH / nanu kathamasau puruSottamo yo gRhItasaMyamo bhrAtRjAyAmacIkamata ? ucyate-vicitrA khalu karmaNAM gatiH, gRhItasaMyamasyApi rathanemezcetasi viSayavAsanA mohanIyakarmodayavazAdadabuddhA, parantu vairAgyavAridhArAdhareNa rAjImatIbacanena yadA viSayavalayadAvAnalajanitatApakavalito mlAnatAmApanno rathanemicetastaruH secitastadaiva punarasau saMyamAmRtarasAsvAdanaparo viSavadviSayavividhadoSAkalanena zAntimupagataH paramazcaratapaH sevanaparAyaNo jhaTiti vipayoparatatvena ca puruSottamatvaM tasya nirbAdhamevetyalaM pallavitena / munijana aise hI karate haiM, arthAt bhogoMse nivRtta hote hai jaise ki-puruSoMmeM uttama rathanemine bhogoMkI nivRtti kii| prazna-jinhoMne saMyama lekara bhI viSayavAsanAmeM lIna hokara parama anucita jo ki gRhasthabhI nahIM karatA aisI sAkSAt apane-bhAIkI bhAryApara jo kudRSTi karake bhogoMkI prArthanA kI, viSayabhogoMkI icchAmAtra bhI karanA cAritrako malina karanevAlA aura AtmAko durgatidAtA hai to phira bhagavAnane viSayAnurAgI rathanemiko puruSoMmeM uttama kaise kahA ? uttara-karmoMkI gati vicitra hotI hai, mohakarmake udayase yadyapi viSayabhogako abhilASA huI to bhI viSayarUpI dAvAnalase utpanna saMtApase saMtapta ho murajhAyA huA rathanemikA citta-rUpI vRkSa vairAgyarasakI barasA karanevAle rAjomatIjIke vacanarUpI meghase sIMce jAne para zIghahI saMyamarUpa amRtarasake AsvAdanameM tatpara hogayA / 'viSaya parama kaTuka phala denevAle aura AtmAko caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAlA haiN| isa prakArako parama vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA, zakSaNa munijano ema ja kare che, arthAta bhegathI nivRtta thAya che, ke jevI rIte purUSomAM uttama rathanemie bhegonI nivRtti karI. prazna -jemaNe saMyama laIne paNa viSayavAsanAmAM lIna thaIne parama anucita-kaI gRhastha paNa na kare evI, sAkSAta pitAnA bhAInI bhAryA para kudaSTi karIne bheganI prArthanA karI, viSayonI IcchA-mAtra paNa cAritrane malina karanArI ane AtmAne durgati denArI che, to pachI bhagavAne tevA viSayAnurAgI rathanemine purUSomAM uttama kevI rIte kaho ? uttara-kamenI gati vicitra hoya che. mehakamanA udayathI je ke viSayabhoganI abhilASA utpanna thaI, tepaNa viSayarUpI dAvAnaLathI utpanna thaelA saMtApathI saMtapta thaIne bebhAna banelA rathaneminuM cittarUpI vRkSa, vairAgya rasanI vRSTi karanArA rAjamatInAM vacanarUpI meghathI siMcita thayA pachI, turataja saMyamarUpI amRtarasanuM AsvAdana karavAmAM tatpara banI gayuM. viSaye atyaMta kaDavAM phaLa denArA ane AtmAne caturgatimAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA che e prakAranI parama vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA ekAnta sthAnamAM viSayanuM sAnidhya hovA chatAM paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #155
adhyayana 2 gA. 11 adhyayanasamAptiH 115 na cAdhunikarathane merudAhaNopalambhAdidaM dazavaikAlikasUtramanityaM syAditi vAcyam, paryAyArthikanayamapekSyA'nityatve'pi dravyArthikanayApekSayA nityatvAt / ' iti bravIma' iti pUrvavat / / iti gAthArthaH // 11 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyaM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2 // ekAnta sthAnameM* viSayakA sAnnidhya rahanepara bhI indriya nigraha karake viSayoko viSatulya samajha kara tatkAla tyAga diyA aura ugra tapa-saMyameko pAlana kiyA, isaliye bhagavAnane unheM puruSoMmeM uttama kahA hai // prazna-he guro ! pravacana anAdi aura nitya hai, kyoMki AcArAMga Adi battIsoM zAstra anAdikAlase cale Ate haiM, aura yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra bhI unhIM battIsoMmeM haiM to Adhunika rathanemi aura rAjomamatIkA udAharaNa Anese to yaha sAdi aura anitya siddha hotA hai| uttara-he ziSya ! paryAyArthika nayakI apekSAse pratyeka padArtha anitya hai isI nayakI apekSA dazakAlika bhI anitya hai, kintu dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse vaha nitya hai / arthAt dazavaikAlikameM prarUpita munikA AcAra sarvajJokta hai| saba sarvajJoM kA kathana ekahIsA hotA hai| jisa AcArakA prarUpaNa carama tIrthaMkara zrImahAvIrasvAmIne kiyA hai usIkI prarUpaNA indriyanigraha karIne viSayane viSatulya samajIne tatkALa tyajI dIdhA ane ugra tapa saMyamanuM pAlana karyuM, tethI bhagavAne temane purUSomAM uttama kahyA che. prazna-he gure ! pravacana anAdi ane nitya che. kAraNa ke AcArAMga Adi batrIse zAstra anAdikALathI cAlyA Ave che, ane A dazavaikAlika sUtra paNa e batrIsamAnuM ja che, te Adhunikarathanemi ane rAmatInuM udAharaNa AvavAthI te e sUtra sAdi ane ani. tya siddha thAya che. uttara- he ziSya paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAthI pratyeka padArtha anitya che. e nayanI apekSAe dazavaikAlika paNa anitya che. paraMtu dravyArthika nayanI apekSAthI te nitya che. arthAta dazavaikAlikamAM prarUpele munine AcAra sarvokta che. badhA savAnuM kathana ekasarakhuM ja hoya che. je AcAranuM prarUpaNa carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmIe karyuM che tenI ja zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #156
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre anAdikAlase saba sarvajJa karate Aye haiM ata eva dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse yaha dazavaikAlika anAdi aura nitya hai / 11 / iti hindibhASAnuvAdameM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhya dvitIya adhyayana samApta huA // 2 // --* prarUpaNA anAdi kALathI badhA sarva karatA AvyA che. eTale dravyArthika nayanI apekSAthI zani manAhi mana nitya che. (11) iti "zrAmaNyapUrvaka nAmanA bIjA adhyayanane zukarAtI-sAnubAha samAsa (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #157
// atha tRtIyamadhyayanam // dvitIye'dhyayane 'sAdhunA dhRtiH sandhAraNIyA' ityuktaM, sA cA''cAre na tvanAcAre iti, tasmAdasmin kSullakAcArakathA' ''khye tRtIye'dhyayane'nAcArasvarUpanirUpaNa purassaraM sAdhUnAmAcAraH pradarzyate, tatredamAdimaM sUtram - - 'saMjame0 ' ityAdi / 2 3 1 4 mUlam - saMjame suTThiappANaM vippamukkANa tAiNaM / 5 9 6 tesi-meyamaNAinnaM nigaMdhANa mahesaNaM // 1 // chAyA - saMyame susthitAtmanAM vipramuktAnAM trAyiNAm / teSAmetadanAcIrNa nirgranthAnAM maharSINAm // 1 // sAnvayArtha:-saMjame = saMyamameM sudviappANaM = bhalIbhAMti sthira AtmAvAle vippamukkANa= zarIra AdikI mamatA se rahita tAiNaM = SaTkAyajIvoMke rakSaka tesiM= una niggaMthANa= parigraharahita mahesiNaM = maharSiyoMke eyaM = yaha Age kahe jAnevAle bAvana aNAinnaM - anAcIrNa haiM / arthAt maharSiyoM ne inakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai ataH ye anAcIrNa-AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiM // 1 // TIkA--saMyame = paJcAsravaviramaNendriyapaJcakanigraha - kaSAyacatuSTayajaya - daNDatraya viratilakSaNe, susthitAtmanAm = nizcalAtmanAm teSAM = suprasiddhAnAM prasiddhArthako'tra tacchandaH, tIsarA adhyayana " dUsare adhyayanameM yaha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuko dhIratA (dRr3hatA ) dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, vaha dhIratA AcArameM honI cAhiye anAcAra meM nahIM, isalie 'kSullakA cArakathA' nAmaka isa tIsare adhyayanameM anAcAra ke nirUpaNapUrvaka munioMke AcArakA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai - 'saMjame suTThi 0 ' ityAdi / saMyamameM bhalIbhA~ti sthita, saMsArase mukta, sva-para- ubhayakA trANa ( rakSaNa) karanevAle arthAt pratyekabuddha - sva-apanI AtmA ke trAtA; tIrthaMkara - parake trAtA aura sthavira - ubhaya adhyayana trIjI bIjA adhyayanamAM e nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avyu' hatuM ke-sAdhue zrIztA (dRDhatA) dhAraNa karavI joIe, e dhIratA AAcAramAM hovI joIe. anAcAramAM nahi; tethI 'kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka A trIjA adhyayanamAM anAcAranA nirUpaNapUrvaka munienA AcAranuM nirUpaNa vAmAM Ave che -saMjame suTThi ityAdi. 8 sayamamAM sArI rIte sthita, sa'sArathI mukta, sva para ubhayanuM trANu (rakSaNa) karanAra arthAt pratyebhyuddha-sva.potAnA AtmAnA trAtI, tIrtha 42 - paranA trAtA, mane sthavira zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #158
zrIvaikAlikasUtre vipramuktAnAM viziSTarUpayA paramArthabhAvanayA prakarSeNa zarIrAdimamatvato muktAH, yadvA 'ime viSayakaSAyA anantabhavabhramaNaduHkhasaMbhArapAdapasecakAH, eteSAM jananIjanakabAndhavAdInAM mamatvaM bhavabandhananibandhanam, etaM pRthivyAdiSaDjIvanikAyamanantavArAn mamAtmA sampraviSya nAnAduHkhamanvabhUt vastuto nAsti mama ko'pyAtmIya iti, rAgAdayazca jIvamRgavAgurAyamANatvAnmahAzatrava ityaho ! zatruhastagato'haM svakIyA'bhyudayaniHzreyasasAdhanAkSamaH saMjAto'smi, dhiG mAm / uktazca " iha hi madhuragItaM nRtyametadraso'yaM, sphurati parimalo'yaM sparza eSo'GganAnAm / iti hataparamArthe - rindriyairbhrAmyamANaH, 118 " svahita karaNadhUrteH paJcabhirvaJcito'smi // 1 // " iti ' ( sva - para) ke trAtA hote haiM isalie ye saba trAyI kahalAte haiM, ina nirgrantha maharSiyoM ko ye (Age batAye jAnevAle 52 anAcAra ) AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiM / pAMca AsravoMse viramaNa, pA~coM indriyoMkA nigraha, krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoMko jItane, tIna daNDoM kA tyAga karanerUpa saMyamameM dRr3ha AtmA vAle, prasiddha, vizeSa prakArakI paramArtha bhAvanA bhAkara zarIra AdikI mamatA se mukta, athavA ye viSaya - kaSAya bhavabhramaNake duHkharUpI vRkSako sIMcane vAle haiM, mAtA-pitA bhAI-banda kuTumba parivAra, ina sabakI mamatA saMsAra-baMdhakA kAraNa hai, pRthvIkAya Adi chaha jIvanikAyoMmeM mero AtmA anantavAra utpanna hokara nAnA prakArakI pIDAoMkA anubhava kara cukI hai, vAstavameM saMsAra meM koI bhI merA nahIM hai / yaha rAgAdi doSa, jIvarUpI hariNake lie vyAdhake samAna honeke kAraNa mahAn zatru haiM / kheda hai ki maiM una vairiyoMke vazameM par3akara apane parama abhyudaya - svarUpa mokSake sAdhanameM bhI asamartha ho gayA hU~ mujhe dhikkAra hai / kahA bhI hai "kaisA karNamadhura gIta hai, kaisA netroMko lubhAnevAlA nRtya hai, kaisA jihvAkA priya svAda ulaya-(sva-52) nA trAtA hoya che, tethI the sarva trAyI aDavAya che. ye nirthantha bhhrssiyone e (AgaLa batAvavAmAM AvanArA Avana anAcAra) AcaravA cegya nathI. pAMca AsravAthI viramaNu, pAMce indriyAnA nigraha, krAdi cAra kaSAyAne jItavA, traNa iMDAnA tyAga karavArUpa saMyamamAM dRDha AtmAvALA, prasiddha,vizeSa prakAranI paramArtha bhAvanA bhAvIne zarIra AdinI mamatAthI mukta, athavA e viSaya-kaSAya bhava-bhramaNanA duHkharUpI vRkSane sIMcanArA che, mAtA-pitA bhAI-baMdha kuTumba parivAra e sanI mamatA saMsArama'dhananuM kAraNa che, pRthvIkAya Adi cha jIganikAyamAM mAro AtmA ana tavAra utpanna thaIne nAnA prakAranI pIDA enA anubhava karI cUkayA che. vAstavamAM keIpaNu mArUM nathI, mA rAgAdi doSa jIvarUpI haraNane mATe vyAdha ( pAradhI ) nI samAna hAvAne kAraNe mahAna zatru che, khedanI vAta che ke huM e verIone vaza paDIne peAtAnA parama abhyudaya svarUpa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #159
adhyayana 3 gA0 1 maharSisvarUpam 119 " evaMvidhavividhabhAvanAbhiH sarvathA rAgAdito muktAH pipramuktAsteSAm, trAyiNAm = trANaM = svasya parasyobhayasya ca rakSaNaM trAyaH, so'styeSAmiti trAyiNa;,' pratyekabuddhAH svasya, tIrthaGkarAH parasya, sthavirA ubhayasyetIme sarve trAyiNa ucyante / nirgranthAnAM bAhyA''bhyantaraparigraharUpAd granthAnnirgatAH nirgranthAsteSAm / maharSINAm - mahAntazca RSaya iti maharSayasteSAm yadvA 'maharSiNAm' iticchAyA, mahaH = janmajarAmaraNaduHkharahitatvenaikAntotvarUpo mokSastam Rpanti gatyarthadhAtUnAM prAptyarthatvAt prApnuvantItyevaMzIlA maharSiNastIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayasteSAm etat dvApaJcAzatA bhedairvekSyamANam, anAcIrNam - anAsevitam, astIti zeSaH / atra maharSiNAmityanteSu kartuH zeSatvaviSayA SaSThI / yataH saMyame susthitAtmAnota eva vimuktAH, yato vipramuktA atatrAyiNaH, yatastrAyiNo'to nirgranthAH, hai, kaisA nAsikAko AkarSita karanevAlA sugandha hai aura strI AdikA sparza kaisA sukhakArI hai / isa prakAra anubhava karAkara paramArthakA satyAnAza karanevAlI apanA svArtha sAdhane meM dhUrta ina dagAbAja pAMcoM indriyoMne hAya ! merI Atmika-sampatti se mujhe vaMcita kara diyA- mujhako lUTa liyA // 1 // " isa prakArakI bhAvanAoM dvArA rAga Adi zatruoMse sarvathA mukta honevAle, saMsArabhramaNase bhayabhIta bhavya jIvoM kI tathA AtmAkI rakSA karanevAle, bAhya aura Abhyantara parigrarUpI granthise rahita, mahAn RSi-tIrthaMkara Adi yA janma- jarA - maraNake duHkhoMse rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAnta AnandasvarUpa mokSako prApta karanevAle muniyoMke, Age kahejAne vAle bAvana anAcAra (anAcorNa) haiM / arthAt ye bAvana anAcAra muniyoMke sevane yogya nahIM haiM / yahA~ SaSThI vibhaktivAle aneka vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM, una sabameM pahale2 ke vizeSa kAraNa haiM aura Age Age ke kArya haiM jaisesaMyamameM bhalI bhA~ti sthita honeke kAraNa vipramukta haiM, vipramukta honese sva-para ke trAtA (rakSaka) haiM, mAkSanA sAdhanamAM paNa asamartha banI gayA chuM, mane dhikkAra che. kahyuM che ke-- kevuM kaNa madhura gIta che, kevu' netrane lAbhAvanArUM nRtya che, kevA javAne priya svAda che, kevI nAkane AkaSi ta karanAra sugaMdha che, ane zrI Adine sparza kevo sukhakArI che, e pramANe anubhava karAvIne paramArtha nu satyAnAza vALanArI peAtAnA svArtha sAdhavAmAM dhUta e dagAbAja pAMce i'dviree, hAya ! mane mArI Atmika-saMpattithI va`cita karI nAMkhyA -bhane suMTI bIghe." (1) e prakAranI bhAvanAo dvArA rAgAdi zatruethI sarvathA mukta thanArA, saMsAra bhramaDuthI bhayabhIta bhanya jIvAnI tathA AtmAnI rakSA karanArA, bAhya ane AbhyaMtara parignaharUpI graMthithI rahita, mahAn RSi tIrthaMkara Adi, yA janma jarA-maraNanAM duHkhAthI ti hAvAne kAraNe ekAMta Ana dasvarUpa mAkSane prApta karanArA munione mATe, AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA khAvane anAcAra (manAcINa) che. arthAt e bAvana anAcAra munione sevavA yeAgya nathI. ahI chaThThI vibhaktivALAM aneka vizeSaNA ApavAmAM AvyAM che, e khadhAmAM pahelAM-pahelAMnA vizeSaLu kAraNa che ane pachI-pachInAM kAya che. jemake-saMyamamAM sArI rIte 1 atra 'ata iniThanA, viti matvarthIya iniH tAcchIlya Ninistu na tasya subanta pUrvakatva eva pravRteriti yavam zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #160
P20 commm zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre yato nirgranthA ato maharSayaH, iti yathottaraM pUrva-pUrvasya hetutvena bhavati vizeSaNasaMgatiriti boddhavyam / nanvetAvatA 'yadyanmahApuruSairanAcINaM tattadanAcaraNIyaM, yadyattvAcIrNa tattadAcaraNIyamevetyAyAtaM tatazca tIrthaGkarArtha surasampAditairaSTavidhamahAprAtihAstIrthaGkarA yuktA iti vayamapyasmadartha sampAditaH kathaM na yuktA bhavemeti ced ? bhrAnto'si, te hi vItarAgatvAt kalpAtItAH, vayaM tu kalpasthitA iti, kalpAtItAnAM teSAM jinezvarANAmaSTamahAprAtihAryAgi tIrthaGkaragotranAmaprakRtyudayamahimnA pratibhAsitAni bhavanti, na tu tAni suraiH saMpAdyante, ata eva auSapAtikasUtre-- " AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM AgAsagaeNaM chatteNaM AgAsiyAhiM cAmarAhiM " ityasya vyAkhyAyAm--- "AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM "-ti AkAzavartinA cakreNa-dharmacakreNa, 'AgAsagaeNaM chatteNaM '-ti chatratrayeNa 'AgAsiyAhi '-ti, AkAzam ambaram itAbhyAM prAptAbhyAm AtrAtA honese nimrantha haiM, nimrantha honese maharSi haiN| zaGkA-isa gAthAse yaha tAtparya nikalA ki mahApuruSoMne jisa jisa kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA vaha vaha anAcaraNIya hai, unhone jisa jisakA AcaraNa kiyA ve saba AcaraNa karane yogya haiM, yadi aisA hI haiM to zrItIrthaGkara bhagavAn devanirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryoMse yukta hote hai isalie hama bhI hamAre lie banAye hue padArthose yukta kyoM na hoveM ? samAdhAna he vatsa ! aisA nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve vItarAga honese kalpAtIta haiM, aura hama kalpasthita haiM, isalie una kalpAtIta jinezvaroM ke tIrthaGkaragotra-nAma-prakRtike udayako mahimAse aSTa mahAprAtihArya kevala bhAsita hote haiM kintu devatAoMse samarpita nahIM kiye jAte, ata eva aupapAtika sUtrake "mAgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM" ityAdi padoMkI vyAkhyAmeM kahA hai-"AkAzasthita sthita hovAne kAraNe vipramukta hovAthI sva-paranA trAtA (rakSaka) che, trAtA hovAne kAraNe ni cha, ni pAne vAdhe mahaba che. zaMkA-A gAthAmAMthI e tAtparya nIkaLyuM ke- mahApurUSoe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa nathI tha" che te anAcaraNIya che, ane temaNe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa karyuM te badhuM AcaraNa karavA gya che. je ema che te tIrthakara bhagavAna devanirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryothI yukta hoya che, tema ApaNe paNa ApaNA mATe banAvelA padArthothI yukta kema na thavuM ? samAdhAna he vatsa ! ema nathI, kAraNa ke te vItarAga hovAthI kalpAtIta che, ane ApaNe ka5sthita chIe. e kapAtIta jinezvaranAM tIrtha kara-getra-nAmaprakRtinA udayanA mahimAthI ATha mahAprAtihArya kevaLa bhAsita thAya che; parantu devatAo taraphathI samarpita thatAM nathI, eTale aupapAtika sUtranA cAra paLa jaLa ityAdi vyAkhyAnamAM kahyuM che -"ARIzasthita ya, chatra sane yAmAthI bhagavAn kSita thAya che." mahIkSita' zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #161
adhyayana 3 gA02 (52) anAcorNAni 121 karpitAbhyAM vA AkRSTAbhyAmutpATitAbhyAmityarthaH, 'cAmarAhiM '-ti cAmarAbhyAM prakIrNakAbhyAM prAkRtatvAcca liGgavyatyayaH, ' lakSitaH iti sarvatra gamyam" ityuktam / atra 'lakSitaH' ityuktyA'nyakRta iti spaSTaM nirAkriyate, yathA-arddhamAgadhabhASayA pravRttA'pi tIrthaGkaravAgU samavasaraNagatAnAM devAnAM manuSyANAM tirazcAM ca sva-sva bhASAnurUpA pratibhAti kintu na sA tAdRzI, tasmAdasmAdRzAM tadasadRzAM taduktakalpa eva sthAtavyaM, na tu tathA'nukaraNIyamiti dik iti gAthArthaH // 1 // anAcIrNAnyAha-'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi, mUlam-uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihaDANi ya / rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe // 2 // chAyA---audezika krItakRtaM, niyAgamabhyAhRtAni ca / rAtribhaktaM snAnaM ca, gandha-mAlye ca vIjanam // 2 // sAnvayArtha:-(1) uddesiyaM-auddezika-kisI eka sAdhuke lie banAyA huA AhAra (2) kIyagaDaM sAdhuke lie kharIdA huA AhAra (3) niyAgaM=nimaMtraNase grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra (4) abhihaDANi-sAmane lAkara diyA huA AhAra (5) rAibhatte-rAtribhojana (6) siNANe-snAna ya aura (7) gaMdha-candanAdilepa (8) malle-puSpAdimAlA (9) vIyaNe-paMkhA // 2 // TIkA-audezikam = uddezanamudezastatra bhavaM tatprayojanamasyeti vA audezikaM sAdhvAdikamuddizya niSpAditamityarthaH (1), cakra, chatra aura cAmaroMse bhagavAn lakSita hote haiN| yahAM para 'lakSita' aisA kahanese sAphara yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai ki-auroMko chatra camarAdise yukta bhagavAn lakSita hote haiM kintu ve cakra-chatrAdi anya-(deva)-kRta nahIM haiM / jaise arddhamAgadhIbhASArUpA bhI tIrthaGkara kI vANI, samavasaraNameM Aye hae deva manuSya tiyecoMkI apanI apanI* bhASAke svarUpameM hI pratIta hotI hai kintu vastutaH vaha vaisI nahIM hai, ata eva una kalpAtItoMkI tulanAmeM nahIM pahuMce hue hama chadmasthoMko to unake kahe hue kalpameM hI rahanA cAhie, na ki unakA anukaraNa karanA cAhie // 1 // aba (52)- anAcI ko dikhalAte haiM-'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi / kahevAthI ema sApha sApha batAvyuM che ke-bIjAone chatra-cAmarAdi-nyukta bhagavAna lakSita thAya che, paraMtu te caka-chatrAdi anya (deva) kRta nathI hotAM. jema ardhamAgadhIbhASArUpa paNa tIrthakaranI vANI samavasaraNamAM AvelA deva-manuSya-tiyAne potapotAnI bhASAnA svarUpamAM ja pratIta thAya che, kintu vastutaH te tevI nathI hotI. eTale e kapAtItAnI talanAmAM nahi pahoMcelA ApaNe chadmasthAe te emaNe kahelA kapamAM ja rahevuM joIe. nahitamanu manu42 2 . (1) - - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #162
122 zrIdazavaikAlikalne krItakRtaM = krItena = krayaNena kRtaM = sampAditaM sAdhukRte mUlyena gRhItamiti yAvat (2), niyAgaM-ni-niratizayo yogo nimantraNAdirUpaH saMskAro yasmistat-Amantrita piNDasya kadAcidapi grahaNam, anAmantritasya nityagrahaNamiti bhAvaH (3), abhyAhRtAni sva-para-grAma-gRhAdibhedabhinnAni sAdhunimittaM sammukhamAnIya dattAni, bahuvacanaM sarveSAmevA'bhyAhRtAnAmanAcIrNatvakhyApanArtham (4), rAtribhaktaM rAtribhojanaM rAtryAdigRhItaM bhaktaM vA (5), snAna-prasiddham (6), (1) audezika' (2) krItakRta, (3) niyAga, (4) abhyAhRta, (5) rAtribhojana, (6) snAna, (7) gandha, (8) mAlya, (9) paMkhA calAnA / (1) sAdhu Adike lie jo AhAra banAyA jAtA hai use audezika kahate haiN| (2) sAdhuke lie mUlya dekara jo AhArAdi kharIda kiyA gayA ho use krItakRta kahate haiN| (3) gRhasthakA nimantraNa pAkara kabhI bhI AhAra lenA athavA pratidina eka hI gharase AhAra lenA niyAgapiNDa hai| (4) apane gAMva paragAMvase athavA gharase sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra abhyAhRta piNDa hai| ____ abhyAitake lie gAthAmeM bahuvacana AyA hai yaha usakA abhiprAya hai ki jitane bhI abhyAhRta (sAmane lAye huye) haiM ve sabhI anAcAra haiN| (5) rAtrimeM AhAra lenA, dinameM lekara rAtrimeM khAnA Adi rAtribhakta hai (6) dezataH sarvataH snAna karane ko snAna-anAcAra kahate haiN| lava (52)-manAyA zava cha-uddesiyaM0 chatyAhi. (1) mauA4, (2) tata, (3) (nayAga, (4) salyAhata(5) vimAna, (6) snAna, (7) adha, (8) mAdhya, () 5 / yatAvA (1) sAdhu Adine mATe je AhAra banAvavAmAM Avyo hoya tene ozika kahe che. (2) sAdhune mATe mUlya khacIne je AhArAdi kharIda karavAmAM Avela hoya tene kItakRta kahe che. (3) gRhasthanuM nimaMtraNa meLavIne koIvAra paNa AhAra le athavA pratidina ekaja gherathI AhAra le e niyAgapiMDa kahevAya che. (4) pitAnA gAmathI, paragAmathI athavA gherathI sAdhunI sAme lAvavAmAM Avela AhAra abhyAhuta-piMDa kahevAya che. abhyAhatane mATe mAthAmAM bahuvacana AvyuM che tene e hetu che ke-jeTalA abhyAhata (sAme lAvelA) hoya te badhA anAcAra che. (5) rAtre mADA devI, hama sAdhane rAtre mAvA, tyA nimita 4Aya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #163
14 adhyayana 3 gA0 3 (52) anAcorNAni gandhamAlye-gandhaH candana-ketakAdisaurabham (7) mAlyaM-puSpAdimAlA, tayoritaretarayoga iti gandha-mAlye (8), tathA vIjanaM grISmAdiRtau tAlavRntAdinA vAtAdisaJcAlanam (9), atrA''rambhAdayo doSA jAyanta iti svayamavagantavyam / audezikakrItakRtayoH svarUpaM saprapaJcaM paJcamAdhyayane vakSyate // 2 // mUlam-saMnihI gihimatte ya, rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMvAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA y||3|| (chAyA)--saMnidhi gRhyamatraM ca, rAjapiNDaH kimicchakaH / saMvAhanaM dantapradhAvanaM ca, saMpracchanaM dehapralokanaM ca // 3 // sAnvayArthaH- - (10) saMnihI-rAtrimeM AhAra AdikA saMcaya (11) gihimatte-gRhasthake pAtrameM bhojana karanA ya aura (12) rAyapiMDe-rAjAke lie banAyA huA AhAra (13) kimicchae-dAnazAlA yA annakSetra AdIkA AhAra (14) saMvAhaNA-zarIrakI mAliza karanA (15) daMtapahoyaNA-dAMta mAMjanA ya aura (16) saMpucchaNA-gRhasthase kuzalaprazna pUchanA ya-aura (17) dehapaloyaNA-daNa yA jalameM mukha AdI dekhanA // 3 // TIkA--saMnidhIyate samyaktayA nitarAM sthApyate narakAdiSvAtmA'neneti saMnidhiH saMbhavAdatra ghRtAdisaJcayakaraNam (10), (7-8) candana ketaka atara AdikI sugandha tathA phUlamAlA AdikA sevana karanA gandhamAlya-anAcAra hai| (9) grISmAdi kAlameM paMkhA calAnA yaha vyajana-anAcAra haiM ? inase Arambha Adi doSa hote haiM so svayaM samajhanA caahiye| auddezika aura krItakRtakA vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcaveM adhyayanameM kiyA jAyagA // 1 // (10) saMnidhi-jisa anAcArakA sevana karanese AtmA narakAdi kugatiyoMmeM giratI hai arthAt ghRta auSadha AdikA rAtrimeM bAsI rakhanA saMnidhi-anAcAra hai| (6) zithI (thA lAge ) sAthI (2mANe zarIre ) snAna 42 se snAna-banAyA haipAya che. (7-8) yana, 31, matta2 mahinI sudha tathA 8 bhAsA mAhitu sevana 27 sadha-mAdaya-manAyA 4vAya che. (9) grISmAdi kALamAM paMkhe calAva e vyajana-anAcAra che. ethI AraMbha Adi doSa lAge che te piteja samajavuM joIe. audezika ane kItakRtanuM vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcamAM adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avaze. (2) (10) saMnidhi-je anAcAranuM sevana karavAthI AtmA narakAdi durgatimAM paDe che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #164
124 18 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre gRhyamatraM gRhiNAM gRhasthAnAm amatraM pAtraM prasaMgAdatra tasminnabhyavaharaNAdi (11), rAjapiNDaH - rAjArtha niSpannA''hAraH (12), kimicchakaM = 'kaH kimicchatyAhArAdika'-mityevaM pRcchayate yasmin karmaNi tat, annasatra-(sadAvrata)-zAlAdita AhArAdigrahaNamityarthaH (13), saMvAhanam = asthyAdisukhavizeSajanakaM tailAdinA zarIrasaMmardanam (14) dantapradhAvanaM = dantamArjanam (15), saMpracchanaM = gRhasthaM prati kuzalAdirUpasAvadhapraznakaraNam (16), dehapralokanaM = jaladarpaNAdiSu mukhAdinirIkSaNam (17), cakArAH samuccayArthAH / saMnidhyAdiSu parigrahAdayo doSAH pratItAH // 3 // 19 mUlam-aTThAvae ya nAlIe; chattassa ya dhAraNaTThAe / 20 21 22 tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe samAraMbhaM ca joiNo // 4 // (11) gRhyamatra-gRhasthake pAtrameM AhAra Adi karanA gRhyamatra haiN| (12) rAjapiNDa-rAjAke lie banAyA huA AhAra lenA rAjapiMDa hai| (13) kimicchaka-jisameM yaha pachA jAtA hai ki kauna kyA cAhatA hai ? arthAt dAnazAlA ( sadAvrata ) Adise AhAra lenA kimicchaka hai| (14) saMvAhana-asthi, mAMsa, tvacA, romako AnandadAyaka cAra prakArakA mardana karanA saMvAhana hai / (15) danta pradhAvana-dAMta dhonA / / (16) saMpracchana-gRhasthase kuzala Adi rUpa sAvadha prazna pUchanA / (17) dehapralokana-jalameM athavA darpaNa AdimeM apanA mukha Adi dekhanA / sannidhi AdimeM parigrahAdi doSa prasiddha haiM ! / 3 / / arthAta dhI osaDa Adi rAtre vAsI rAkhavAM te saMnidhi-anAcAra che. (11) Jdhamatra-gRhasthanA pAtramAM AhAra Adi karo te gRhyamatra kahevAya che. (1ra) rAjapiMDa-rAjAne mATe banAvelo AhAra le te rAjapiMDa che. (13) kimicchaka-jemAM e pUchavAmAM Ave che ke kene zuM joIe che? arthAta dAnazAlA ( sadAvrata) Adi pAsethI AhAra le te kimicchaka kahevAya che. (14) vAhana-masthi, mAMsa, tvayA, zebhane mAnahAya yA2 42nu bhahana 427 se sapAhuna che. (15) pradhAna-hAta dhokA (16) saMchana-gRhasthane zata bhAI 35 sAvadha prazno 57vA. (1) dehapralokana-jalamAM athavA darpaNa AdimAM pitAnuM mukha Adi jevAM, sanidhi himA parihA hoSa prasiddha che. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #165
adhyavana 3 gA0 4 (52) anAcIrNAni chAyA--aSTApadaM nAlikayA, chatrasya dhAraNArthAya (dhaarnnaa'ssttyaa)| caikitsyamupAnahau pAdayoH, samArambhazca jyotissH||4|| __ sAnvayArtha:--(18) nAlIe = eke upakaraNa-sAdhanase aTThAvae = caupar3a zataraJja Adi khelanA. (19) aTThAvae - muTTIse chattassa - chAtekA dhAraNaM dhAraNa karanA (20) tegicchaM = rogako cikitsA karanA (21) pAe pAhaNA-pairoM meM jUte caMpala moje Adi pahinanA ca = aura (22) joiNo = agnikA samAraMbha = AraMbha karanA // 4 // TokA--ca = tathA, nAlikA = yathA'bhimatapatanAthe yayA pAzaH pAtyante sA= pAzapAtanadravyam tayA, upalakSaNametat-dhatopakaraNamAtrasya, aSTApadam-aSTo aSTau padAni = sthAnAni (gRhANi) sarvabhAgeSu yasmiMstathA vastrA''dhArasthAnam, iha ca lakSaNayA dhUtasAmAnyam (18), ca-kiJca chatrasya = Atapatrasya dhAraNArthAya grahaNamiti zeSaH // yadvA- dhAraNA aTThAe' iticchedaH, 'aTThA' ityasya 'muSTi'-rityarthaH,''cauhiM aTThAhiM loyaM karei' catasRbhiraSTA bhilauMcaM karoti jambUdvIpa prajJaptyAdau tathA darzanAt. tatazca 'aTThAe = aSTayA = muSTayA chatrasya dhAraNA = grahaNamityarthaH / na ca chatrAdidhAraNaM muSTayAdinaiva saMbhavatIti 'aTThAe' (18) aSTApada-'nAlIe' arthAt pheMkakara caupar3a, zataraMja Adi khelanA, athavA anya prakAra se juA khelnaa| (19) chatradhAraNa karanA / gAthAmeM 'dhAraNaDhAe' aisA pada hai use alaga alaga karanese 'dhAraNA aTTAe' hotA hai / yahA~ aTThA zabdakA artha 'muTThI' hai / jambUdvIpaprajJaptimeM kahA hai ki cauhi adrAhiM loyaM karei' arthAt-RSabhadeva bhagavAnne cAra muTThI loca kiyA / ataH 'dhAraNadAe' kA artha 'muTThIse chatrako grahaNa karanA' huaa| prazna-chatra to muTThIse hI pakar3A jAtA hai phira 'aTTAe' kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaise "mukhase bolatA hai" isa vAkyameM ' mukhase' itanA aMza vyartha hai, kyoMki sivAya mukhake aura kisI aMgase nahIM bolA jAtA, isI prakAra yahAM 'muTThIse' kahanA bhI vRthA hai ? (17) maSTA54-nAlIe arthAt-pAsA ana yApATa. zata24. mAhitayAM, athavA anya prakAre jugAra khelo. (19) chatra dhA29] 42. gAthAmA dhAraNahAe meyu 56 cha, mene chuTa pAupAthI dhAraNA +aDhAe thAya che. mI 2581 shhne| matha 'muhI' cha / dIpaprajJAtamA dhuMche-cahi azAhi loyaM karei mAta-pama bhagavAne, yAra bhuDI. vAya yo mero dhaarnndvaaen| artha "muThIthI chatrane grahaNa karavuM e thayo. prazna-chatra te muThIthI ja pakaDavAmAM Ave che, pachI bApa e padanI zI jarUra rahe che? jemake sukhathI bele che" e vAkayamAM "mukhathI eTale aMza vyartha che, kAraNa ke mukha vinA bIjA keI aMgathI bolI zakAtuM nathI. teja rIte tyAM "muThIthI ema kahevuM e paNa vRthA che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #166
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ityasya 'mukhena paThatI' ityAdiSu mukhAdivadvaiyarthya miti zaGkanIyam, cakSubhyAM pazyati, karNAbhyAM zRNoti, jihvayA leDho' ityAdi-lokoktiSu cakSurAdonAmiva yathAsthitavastu pratipAdanamAtratAtparyeNA'paunaruktyAna, atraiva gAthAyAmuttarArddha 'pAhaNA pAe' ityatra 'pAe' itivaditi, upalakSaNametacchirasi chAyAkaraNamAtrasya (19), 'caikitsya-cikitsA vyAdhipratIkAraH, kaphapittAdivaiguNya, grahAdivaiguNyaM ca vyAdhernidAnaM tatprazamanaM tadupAyopadezAdinetyarthaH (20), pAdayoH-caraNayoH, upAnahau-carmapAduke, upalakSaNamidaM kASThapAdukAdInAmapi (21) 1-'guNavacanabrAhmaNAdibhyaH karmaNi ca (5 / 2 / 124) ityatratya brAhmaNAderAkRtigaNatvAtsvAthe vyaJ tata AdivRddhirAllopazca, yattu 'cikitsAyA bhAvazcakitsya' miti TIkAntarakRtastad vyAkaraNA'navabodhamUlakameva, bhAvapratyayAntAdbhAvapratyayasyA'nutpatteH, cikitsAyAH kameM' tyarthakalpanamapi keSAMcitprAmAdikameva cikitsAyA rogApanayanakriyArUpAyAH svata eva karmabhUtatvena karmaparyAyatvAt, dhyavidhAyakasUtre hi karma-kriye' ti vaiyAkaraNAH // uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM, kyoMki lokameM "AMkhoMse dekhatA hai, kAnoMse sunatA hai, jihvAse cakhatA hai" ityAdi vAkyoMmeM 'AMkhoMse' 'kAnoMse' 'jihvAse' ina padoMke bolanekA abhiprAya yathAsthita vastukA pratipAdana karanA hai, isa gAthAke uttarArddha meM 'pAhaNA pAe' pada AyA hai isakA artha hai ki-pairoMmeM upAnaha (jUtA), upAnaha yadyapi pairoM meM pahane jAte haiM hAtha yA sirameM nahIM pahane jAte phira bhI pAe' kahanese punarukti nahIM hai, kyoMki isa padase yathAvasthita vastukA pratipAdanamAtra kiyA gayA hai, isalie 'muTThIse chatra dharanA, aisA kahanA ayukta nahIM hai| (20) caikitsya-cikitsA karanA, arthAt vaidyaka karanA, yA graha Adiko mantra vagairahase zAMta karanA, yA isa viSayakA upadeza denA / (21) upAnaha (jUtA) yA mojA Adi pahananA / uttara-e prazna barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke lekamAM "AMkhothI jove che, "kAnathI sAMbhaLe cha, thI yA cha,' tyA vAyomA 'mAmAthI,' nathI, mathI' sezanhA maa5vAno heta yathAsthita vastunuM pratipAdana karavAnuM che. A gAthAnA uttarArdhamAM pALA pApa pada ApyuM che teno artha che-"pagamAM upADa (jeDA), je ke jeDA pagamAM ja paheravAmAM Ave che, hAthe ke mAthe nahi, te paNa pApa kahevAthI punarUkti thatI nathI, kAraNa ke e zabdathI yathAvasthita vastunuM pratipAdana mAtra karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI "mukIthI chatra dharavuM" ema kahevuM e ayukta nathI. (20) cUkisya-cikitsA karavI arthAtu vaiduM karavuM, athavA prahAdi ne maMtra vagerethI zAnta karavA athavA e viSayane upadeza Apavo. (21) SING (.) ath| mAmA paravAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #167
adhyayana 3 gA05 (52) anAcIrNAni a amam.m. 127 ca% kiJca jyotiSaH = vaH samArambhaH ArambhakaraNam (22), doSAstvatrA'lIkatvAdayaH svabuddhayA'vagantavyAH, cakArAihApi smuccyaarthaaH|4| 25 mulam-sijjAyarapiMDaM ca AsaMdI paliyaMkae / gihataranisijjA ya gAyassuvvadRNANi ya // 5 // ___ chAyA-zayyAtarapiNDazca, AsandI parya(lya)kakaH / gRhAntaraniSadyA ca, gAtrasyodvarttanAni ca // 5 // __ sAnvayArtha:--ca= aura (23) sijjAyarapiMDaM = zayyAtarakA AhAra (24) AsaMdI = kursI yA khATa (25) paliyaMkae = palaMga pAlakhI DolA Adi, (26) gihataranisijjA = gRhasthake gharameM baiThanA, ya = aura (27) gAyassa = zarIrakA uvvaTTaNANi = uvaTana karanA // 5 // TIkA-zayyate'syAmiti zayyA = vasatiH, zayyA'rthAttadAnena tarati saMsArasAgaramiti zayyAtaraH, yadvA zayyA = proktarItyA vAsasthAnam, 'AtaraH = saMsArapArAvArottaraNazulkaM yasya sa zayyAtaraH / atra pakSe yathA kazcinadI-pAraM jigamiSu vikAya nadItaraNa (22) agnikA Arambha karanA, inase bhI asatya Adi doSa samajhanA cAhie, arthAt jUA khelanese asatya, kleza, AtedhyAna, parigraha Adi; chatra dhAraNa karanese sukumAratA parISahake sahanemeM asAmarthya Adi doSa; cikitsA karanese Arambha asatya Adi doSa; upAnaha pahananese dvondriya Adi jIvoMkA upamardana Adi, tathA agnikAyakA Arambha karanese chaha kAyakA upamardana Adi doSa hote haiM // 4 // (23) zayyAtarakA piNDa lenaa| jisameM zayana kiyA jAtA use zayyA yA vasati kahate haiM / usa zayyAke dAnase saMsArasamudrako tairanevAlA zayyAtara kahalAtA hai| athavA zayyA hai saMsArarUpI sAgarase pAra honekA Atara (zulka) jisakA use zayyAtara kahate haiM / jaise koI nadI pAra karanekI icchAvAlA baTohI (22) agnine AraMbha kare. ethI paNa asatya Adi doSa samajavA joIe. arthAta-jugAra khelavAthI asatya, kaleza, AtadhyAna, parigraha Adi; chatra dhAraNa karavAthI sukumAratA; parISahane sahana karavAmAM asAmarthya Adi aneka doSa, cikitsA karavA thI AraMbha, asatya Adi doSa; joDA paheravAthI dvIndriya Adi jenu upamana Adi, tathA agnikAyane AraMbhU karavAthI cha kAyanuM upamardana Adi deSa lAge che. (4) (23) shyyaatrn| piMDadevA. jemAM zayana karavAmAM Ave che tene zayyA yA vasati kahe che. e zayAnA dAnathI saMsAra rUpI sAgarathI pAra thavAnuM Atara (zulka) jenuM, tene zayyAtara kahe che, jema ke nadI pAra 1 AtarastarapaNyaM syAdityamaraH 'uttarAI' itiloka prasiddham zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #168
128 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre zulkaM dattvA tatpAraM gacchati tathA saMsArasamudrapAraM jigamiSurgRhasthavannAvikasvarUpAya mahApurupAya munaye zayyA-(vasatisthAna)-rUpamAtaraM (taraNazulkaM) dattvA tatpAraM vrajatIti bhaavaartho'nusndheyH| pakSadvaye'pi sAdhuvAsArthamAjJAdAyaka iti phalitam, piNDaH = AhArauSadhyAdiH zayyAtarapiNDa iti / zayyAtaravicAraH / yadyapi nivAsArtha sAdhave svAnumatiprakAzako vasatisvAmI zayyAtarazabdasyArthaH, tathApi tasya tadaiva zayyAtaratvaM bhavati yadA tatra vasatau sAdhurbhANDopakaraNAni sthApayet, pratikramaNamAcareta, rAtrau zayIta ca / atrAyaM vivekaH-bhANDopakaraNasthApana-pratikramaNAcaraNa zayanAnAM trayANAM pratyekaM zayyAtaratve hetutvam, tena pratikramaNAcaraNa-zayanAbhyAM prAgapi (mA) nAvikako nadI pAra utaranekA mUlya dekara pAra utaratA hai usI prakAra saMsArarUpI samudrake pAra utarane ko icchAvAlA gRhastha nAvikake samAna sAdhu mahApuruSoMko zayyA-(vasati-sthAna) rUpI utarAI (pAra utArane kA mUlya) dekara saMsArasAgarase pAra utaratA hai, yaha abhiprAya samajhanA cAhie / donoM pakSoMkA artha eka hI hai ki zayyAtara use kahate haiM, jo sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie makAnakI AjJA detA hai / usake AhAra auSadha Adi piNDako zayyAtara-piNDa kahate haiN| zayyAtara-vicAra sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie apanI anumati pragaTa karanevAlA upAzrayakA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai, hai, tathApi vaha ina avasthAoMmeM zayyAtara hotA hai (1) sAdhu vasatimeM bhANDopakaraNa rakha deve / (2) pratikramaNa kare, aura (3) rAtrimeM zayana kare / (1) ina tInoMmeMse pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara hone meM kAraNa hai / isalie pratikramaNa aura karavAnI IcchA-vALo UtArU nAvikane nadI UtaravAnuM bhADuM ApIne pAra Utare che, tema saMsArarUpI samudrane pAra UtaravAnI IcchA-vaLA gRhastha, nAvika-samAna sAda-mahApurUSane zamyA-(vasati-sthAna) rUpI bhADuM (pAra UtaravA mATenuM mUlya) ApIne saMsAra-sAgarathI pAra Utare che, e artha samaja joIe. beu pakSone artha eka ja che ke zayyAtara eine kahe che ke je sAdhune rahevAne mATe makAnanI AjJA Ape che, enA AhAra auSadha Adi piMDane zayyAtara-piMDa kahe che. - zayyAtara-vicAra sAdhune rahevAne mATe pitAnI anumati ApanAra upAzrayano savAmI zayyAtara kahevAya che tathApi te A avasthAmAM zayyAtara thAya che - (1) sAdhu satibhA mAM3.54295 (pAtra kore) rANe. (2) pratibhA 43. ane (3) rAtre zayana kare. (1) A traNemAMnI pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara thavAmAM kAraNa che, tethI pratikamaNa ane zayana zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #169
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaravicAraH / bhANDopakaraNasthApanAnantaraM basatisvAminaH zayyAtaratvam, pUrvagRhItavasatau sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM kiyAn samIpataravarttinyupAzraye tatsvAminidezamAdAya pratikramaNaM kurvItata dA tatra bhANDopakaraNasthApanAbhAve'pi tadIyasvAminaH zayyAtaratvam / anyatra pratikramaNaM kRtvA sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM zayanamAtraM yatrAcaritaM tatsvAmino 'pi zayyAtaratvam / parantvayaM vizeSo boddhavyaH anyasAdhusavidhe svakIyabhANDopakaraNAni saMsthApyA'nyatra zayanapratikramaNAcaraNe mUlopAzrayasvAmino na zayyAtaratvam, bhANDAdisthApane sAdhusAMnidhyasyaiva nimittatA na tu 'tatsvAminaH, sAdhorabhAve bhANDAdisthApanasya zAstrAvihitatvAt / zayyAtaratvanivRttikaraNAya tu punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivartanaM nAcaraNIyam / punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivartanaM hi sAzayana karanese pahale bhI bhANDopakaraNa rakha denepara vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara ho jAtA hai| (2) pahale jisa vasatiko grahaNa kara liyA ho usameM sthAnakI saMkIrNatA honepara kucha sAdhu apane bhANDopakaraNa anya sAdhuoMke samIpa rakhakara, pAsake dUsare upAzrayameM usake svAmIkI AjJA lekara pratikramaNa kareM to vahAM bhANDopakaraNa na rakhane para bhI jahAM pratikramaNa kiyA hoM usa vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai, isa vasatikA nhiiN| (3) dUsare sthAnameM pratikramaNa karake, sthAnakI saMkIrNatA hone para jahAM sirpha zayana kiyA ho usa sthAnake svAmIko bhI zayyAtara kahate haiM arthAt usa avasthAmeM donoM zayyAtara haiM / vizeSa yaha hai ki-dUsare sAdhuoMke pAsa bhANDopakaraNa rakhakara anya hI kisI sthAnapara pratikramaNa aura zayana kare to jahAM bhANDopakaraNa rakkheM haiM, usa sthAnakA svAmI zayyAtara nahIM kahalAtA / kyoMki bhANDopakaraNa sAdhuke nesarAya (adhInatA) meM hI rakhe jAte haiM, gRhasthake nesarAyameM rakhanA zAstrabiruddha hai| pUvera paNa bhAMDopakaraNa rAkhI de te vasatine svAmI zayyAtara thai jAya che. (2) pahelAM je vasatinuM grahaNa karI lIdhuM hoya, temAM sthAnanI saMkIrNatA (saMkaDAza) hovAthI keI sAdhu pitAnAM bhAMDapakaraNa bIjA sAdhuonI samIpe rAkhIne, pAsenA bIjA upAzrayamAM tenA svAmInI AjJA laIne pratikramaNa kare te tyAM bhAMDepakaraNa na rAkhavA chatAM paNa jyAM pratikramaNa karyuM hoya te vasatine svAmI zayyAtara kahevAya che. A vasatine nahi. (3) bIjA sthAnamAM pratikramaNa karIne sthAnanI saMkaDAzane kAraNe jyAM mAtra zayana karyuM* hoya te sthAnano svAmIne paNa zayyAtara kahe che. arthAt e sthitimAM beu zayyAtara che. vizeSa vAta e che ke bIjA sAdhuo pAse bhAMDepakaraNa rAkhIne bIjA ja koI sthAna para pratikramaNa ane zayana kare te jyAM bhAMDepakaraNa rAkhelAM hoya, te sthAnane svAmI zayyAtara nathI kahevAte, kemake bhAMDepakaraNa sAdhunI nesazaya (adhInatA) mAM ja rAkhavAmAM Ave che, gRhasthanI nasarAyamAM rAkhavAM e zAstravirUddha che. 1 vasatisvAminaH / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #170
haanaamananewwwsaccomm a m 130 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre dhobhikSAlobhaM prakAzayati, tatra bahavo doSA api cApatanti, tathAhi-zayyAtaraparivartane pUvaMzayyAtaro vibhAvayati -adya mama gRhe tyaktopAzrayaH sAdhurasau nizcitamAgamiSyatIti tadarthaM surasamannAdikaM sAdhanIyamiti kRtvA nisspaaditsyaannpaanaaderaadhaakrmiktvaapttiH| yaditu svArtha sAdhunimittaM ca niSpAditaM tadA mizrajAtadoSApattirdunivAraiva / pUrvaM zayyAtareNa tyaktopAzrayAya sAdhave kasyacida vastunaH sthApane sthApanAdoSaH kathaM sAdhunA vaarnnoyH| anye doSAH svymuuhniiyaaH| tasmAd jhaTiti zayyAtaraparivartanaM na sAdhunA vidheyam / vstiyaacnaavidhiH| athopAzrayasvAminastadanupasthitau tatsaMrakSakAdvA vasatiyAcanAvidhirabhidhIyate zayyAtaratvakI nivRtti karaneke lie bAraMbAra zayyAtarakA parivartana nahIM karanA caahie| aisA karanese yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki sAdhu bhikSAkA lobhI hai| isameM bahuta se doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| jaise-zayyAtarakA parivartana karanese pahalA zayyAtara isa prakAra socatA hai-Aja mere upAzrayakI AjJA saMtoMne chor3a dI hai, ataH mere yahA~ Avazya AveMge, isalie unake vAste svAdiSTa anna Adika banAnA cAhie, aisA vicAra kara banAyA huA annAdika AdhAkarmika hogaa| yadi pahalA zayyAtara apane aura sAdhuke lie ikaTThA banAvegA to mizrajAta doSa lagegA / sAdhuke AnekI saMbhAvanAse vaha kisI vastuko sthApanA karegA to sthApanA(ThavaNA) doSa hogA / -ityAdi aneka doSa svayaM samajha lene cAhiye / isalie sAdhuko bArambAra zayyAtara badalanA nahIM kalpatA hai| upAzraya-yAcanAkI vidhi / vasati-svAmIse athavA usakIgaira-maujUdagImeM usake saMrakSakase vasati-yAcanAkI vidhi kahate haiM zayyAtaratvanI nivRtti karavAne mATe vAraMvAra zayyAtarane parityAga karavo na joIe. ema karavAthI evuM prakaTa thAya che ke sAdhu bhikSAne lebhI che; enAthI aneka deze paNa utpanna thAya che. jema-zayyAtaranuM parivartana karavAthI pahele zayyAtara A pramANe vicAre che-Aja mArA upAzrayanI AjJA saMtoe choDI dIdhI che, eTale mAre tyAM jarUra Avaze; tethI emane mATe svAdiSTa anAdi banAvavAM joIe. e vicAra karIne banAveluM annAdi AdhAkamI banaze, je pahele zayyAtara potAnA mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThuM banAvaze te mizrajAta deSa lAgaze. sAdhu AvavAnI saMbhAvanAthI te kaI vastune sthApana karaze te sthApanA-(ThavaNA)doSa lAgaze.-ityAdi aneka doSa pitAnI meLe samajI levA. e kAraNathI sAdhune vAraMvAra zayyAtara badalavA ka9patA nathI. (3Azraya-yAyanAnI-vidhi) vasatinA svAmI pAse athavA tenI gerahAjarImAM enA saMrakSakanI pAse vasatiyAcanA karavAnI vidhi kahe che - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #171
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 vasatiyAcanAvidhiH 131 munirvadet-he AyuSman ! asyAM vasatau sthAtumicchAmi, yAvati samaye sthAtumAdezo bhavadIyo bhavet tAvAneva kAlo yApanIyaH, tatrApi yAvAn vasatibhUmibhAgo mamAvasthAnAya bhavate roceta tAvAneva mamApekSaNIya iti / tato gRhasthaH pratibrUyAt-bhagavan ! munIzvara ! kiyataH kAlAnavasthAsyate ? tadA RtubaddhazeSakAle sati sAdhuH "ekamAsAvadhikAle kalpye yAvadavasaraM sthAsyAmi" iti| varSAkAle tu "caturo mAsAnatra yApayiSyAmI" ti vadet / sAgArikeNa sAdhukalpyakAlamupalakSya-"etAvataH kAlAnatrAhaM na sthAsyAmi grAmAntaraM gamiSyAmI" ti kathane tu sAdhurevaM kathayet-'atra bhavadupasthitisamayAvadhireva kAlo mayA kSapaNIyaH, tadanantaramimAM vasatiM parihAsyAmIti / punaH sAgArikeNa-'kiyantaH sAdhavo bhavantaH ? ' iti pRSTaH sAdhurabhidadhIta-samudrataraGgavat sAdhUnAmiyattAvadhAraNaM kaH kuryAt, yataH kiyanto gacchanti, kiyantazcAgacchanti, ye cAgamiSyanti te'pyatrAvasthAnaM muni--he AyuSman ! hama isa vasatimeM ThaharanA cAhate haiN| tuma jitane samaya taka ThaharanekI AjJA doge, utane samayase adhika nahIM tthhreNge| usameM bhI tuma bhUmi kA jitanA bhAga hameM Thaharaneke lie denA cAho, utanAhI hamAre lie paryApta hai| gRhastha pUche ki he munirAja ! Apa kitane samaya taka ThaharanA cAhate haiM ? / taba muni-Rtubaddha zeSakAla ho to 'eka mAsake kalpameM jaba taka avasara hogA taba taka raheMge' aisA, yadi cAturmAsa ho to 'cAra mAsa ThaharanekA hamArA kalpa hai| aisA kahe / yadi sAdhukA kalpa-kAla sunakara gRhastha kahe ki-maiM to thor3ehI dina yahA~ rahU~gA phira prAmAntara jAU~gA, to sAdhuko kahanA cAhie ki-"jaba taka tuma yahA~ rahoge taba taka hI hama ThahareMge, tumhAre jAne para isa vasatiko chor3a deNge|" yadi gRhastha pUche ki-'Apa kitane sAdhu haiM ? ' to sAdhu uttara deveM ki-'samudrake taraGgoMkI muni-he Ayumana ! ame A vasati. (makAna-sthAna) mAM rahevA IcchIe chIe, tame jeTalA samaya sudhI rahevAnI AjJA Apaze, teTalA samayathI vadhAre samaya rahIzuM nahi. temAM paNa tame bhUmine jeTale bhAga amane rahevAne mATe ApavA Icche teTale ja amAre mATe pati (pUratA) che. gRhastha-he munirAja ! Apa keTalA samaya sudhI rahevA icche che? tyAre muni-tubaddha roSakALa hoya te-"eka mAsanA ka95mAM jyAM sudhI avasara ho tyAM sudhI rahIzuM" ema kahe, athavA je cAturmAsa hoya te-cAra mAsa rahevAne amAre kalpa che ema kahe je sAdhune kalpakALa sAMbhaLIne gRhastha kahe ke huM te thoDA ja divasa ahIM rahIza" te sAdhue kahevuM joIe ke jyAM sudhI tame ahIM raheze tyAM sudhI ja ame rahIzuM: tame jaze tyAre A sthAnane ame cheDI daIzuM. je gRhastha pUche ke "Apa keTalA sAdhuo cho ?? te sAdhu uttara Ape ke-"samudranA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #172
132 zrIzakAlika sUtre krissynti| itthaM sAgArikAjJAmAdAya tadIyanAmagotre vijJAyopAzraye sAdhustiSThet / gocarIM gantumudyato bhikSuH zayyAtaranAmagotre avijJAya bhikSArtha na paryaTet / kalpayAkalpyavidhiH / zayyAtara sAdharakalpyAni kathyante, yathA (1) azanam, (2) pAnam, (3) khAdyam, (4) svAdyam, (5) vastram, (6) pAtram, (7) kambala:, (8) rajoharaNam, (9) dorakam, (10) sUcI, (11) karttarI, (12) churikA, (13) nakhaharaNI, (14) karNazodhanI (kAnakhucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI (dAMtakhucaranI) ichaNI (niraii cIpiyA) (17) kaNTakaH kaNTakoddhAraNIpAtrazca (kaNTakakutthalikA), (18) auSadham, (19) bhaiSajyam, (20) zatapAkasahasrapAkAditailam, (21) pAtraraJjanadravyam (rogAna saphedA Adi), (22) pAtrAdau randhrakaraNAdyupayogI zastravizeSaH tara sAdhuoMkI maryAdA nahIM hai / kyoMki kitane ho sAdhu Ate haiM aura kitanehI cale jAte haiM, jo AveMge ve bhI yahIM ThahareMge / isa prakAra gRhasthakI AjJA lekara, usakA nAma aura gotra jAnakara sAdhuko ThaharanA cAhie / jabataka sAdhuko zayyAtarekA nAma aura gotra na mAlUma ho jAve taba taka bhikSA ke lie na jAve | kalpayAkalpya - vidhi | nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake dharakI kalpanIya nahIM haiM - ( 1 ) azana, (2) pAna, (3) svAdya, (4) svAdya, (5) vastra, (6) pAtra, (7) kambala, (8) rajoharaNa, (9) DorA, (10) suI, (11) kaicI, (12) cAkU, (13) nakhaharaNI (naharanI), (14) karNazodhanI (kAnakucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI (dAMtakucaranI), (16) cIMpiyA, (17) kAMTe aura kAMToM kI kothalI, (18) auSadha, (19) bheSaja, (20) zatapAka - sahasrapAka Adi tela (21) pAtra raMganeke lie rogAna, supetA taragAnI peThe sAdhuonI maryAdA nathI, kemake keTalAya sAdhue Ave che ane keTalAya cAlyA jAya che, jeo Avaze tee paNa ahIM ja raheze." e pramANe gRhasthanI AjJA laine, enuM nAma ane geAtra jANIne sAdhue rahevu joIe. jyAM sudhI zayyAtaranu nAma ane geAtra sAdhunA jANavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI zikSAne mATe jAya nahi. vyAkapsa-vidhi nIce lakhelI vastue zayyAtaranA gharanI sAdhune kalpe nahi (1) azana, (2) pAna, (3) mA. (4) svAdya, (5) vastra, (6) pAtra, (7) aMgaNI (8) 22], (9) choro, (10) soya, (11) aMtara, (12) acyu, (13) nama utAravAnI neralI, (14) ana-pota27, (15) hAMta - motarI, (16) yIpAyI, (17) ghaMTo athavA aMTAnI athaNI, (18) bhosaDa, (18 ( leSaNa, (20) zatayA - sahasA mAhitesa; (21) yAtra raMgavA mATenA rAgAna saphetA vagere, (22) pAtramAM chidra Adi karavAnA kAmamAM AvanAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #173
adhyayana 3 gA05 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH 133 (siyAra, retI,ityAdi), (23) karagalam (24) lekhanI, (25) masI, (26) masIpAtram, (27) hiGgulam, (28) khaTikA, (khar3I), ityAdIni / tathA zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorupAdeyAni (kalpyAni) nirdizyante(1) tRNam (2) loSTam, (3) zilApaTTakaH (pepaNI), (4) zilAputrakaH, (5) bhasma, (6)pASANakhaNDam, (7) iSTakA, (8) dhUliH, (9) pITham, (10) phalakam, (AsanavizeSaH), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANA), (12) saMstArakam (sArddhadvayahastapramANa AsanavizeSaH), (13)gomayam, (14) sopadhikaziSyaH, (15) svAdhyAyArtha prAtihArikaM (paDihArI) pustakam, ityAdIni / idamapyanusandheyam-yasyopAzrayasya svAmine nivAsazulkaM dattvA gRhastho nivAsArtha sAdhuM nimantrayet sa upAzrayaH sAdhorakalpya iti / upAzrayasyAnekasvAmini sati kazcideka eva zayyAtaratvena sthApanIyaH, na tu sarve'pi / etAdRzazayyAtarasya piNDe catvAro bhaGgA bhavanti, yathA-- Adi, (22) pAtrameM cheda Adi karaneke kAmameM AnevAle syAra, retI Adi ojAra, (23) kAgaz2a, (24) lekhanI, (25) syAhI, (26) hiMgala, (27) khar3I ityAdi / nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake gharase sAdhuko kalpanIya haiM- tinakA, (2) patthara, (3) zilA, (4) lor3hI, (5) rAkha, (6) pattharakA-Tukar3A, (7) IMTa, (8) dhUla, (9) choTA bAjauTa, (10) phalaka (Asana), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANa), (12) saMstAraka (DhAi hAthakA Asana), (13) gobara, (14) upadhi-sahita ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adike lie paDihArI (vApasa dI jAnevAlI) pustaka Adi / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki jisa upAzrayako bhAr3epara sAdhuke lie kharIdA ho vaha upAzraya sAdhuko kalpanIya nahIM hai / upAzrayake aneka svAmI hoM to unameMse eka zayyAtara hotA hai| aise zayyAtarake piNDa meM sADI, retI vagaire 22112, (23) 41, (24) khema, (25) zADI, (26) gaNA, (27) mI, tyAhi. nIce lakhelI vastuo zayyAtaranAM gharanI sAdhune ka9pe (1) tama, (2) 5.22,(3) ziEI, (4) bADhI (4) rAma, (6) pattharanA Tu1(7) , (8) dhUNa, (6) nAnA mA08, (10) 594 (mAsana), (11) zayyA (zarIramAnI), (12) sastA24 (maDhI hanumAsana), (13) chAe, (14) 55 sAla1 ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adine mATe paDihArI (pAchI ApI devAya tevI) pustaka Adi. e paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke je upAzraya sAdhune mATe bhADe rAkhyuM hoya te upazraya sAdhune kape nahi. upAzrayanA aneka svAmIo hoya che temAMthI eka zayyAtara thAya che. evA zamyAtaranA piMDamAM cAra bhAMgI hoya che, te A pramANe-(1) eja gharamAM bhojana banAvavA ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #174
134 zrIdazavaikAlikastre (1) ekatra randhanam, ekatra bhojanam, (2) ekatra randhanam , anyatra gehAdau bhojanam / (3) pRthak-pRthag randhanam , ekatra bhojanam / (4) pRthaka pRthaga randhanam , pRthak-pRthag bhojanam / tatra dvitIyacaturthabhaGgo sAdhoH kalpyau / dvitIyabhaGge ekatra randhane'pi pazcAt zayyAtaretarAMzasya pRthakkAre zayyAtaramAtrAMzaM vihAyA'nyeSAM piNDa upAdeyaH, tatra tadAnIM zayyAtarasvatvApagamAt caturthakalpe tu piNDe zayyAtarAMzalezasaMsargazaGkApi nAsti / zayyAtarasvatvApagama evopAdeyatAheturiti nisskrssH| __ evaM proSitabhartRkAsu anekAsu sapatnISvekaiva kAcit zayyAtarA kartavyA / catvAro bhaGgA atra'pi pUrvavadeva / cAra bhaMga hote haiN| ve isa prakAra-- (1) usI gharameM banAnA usI gharameM jImanA / (2) usI gharameM banAnA dUsare-dUsare gharameM jImanA / (3) dUsare-dUsare gharameM banAnA usI gharameM jImanA / (4) dUsare-dUsare gharameM banAnA aura dUsare-dUsare gharameM jImanA / ina cAra bhaMgoMmeMse dUsarA aura cothA bhaMga sAdhUko kalpanIya hai / dUsare bhaMgameM ekatra randhana hone para bhI zayyAtarase bhinna manuSyake aMzake alaga hojAne para zayyAtarakA bhAga chor3akara anyakA piNDa kalpanIya hai, kyoMki vahA~ zayyAtarakA svAmitva nahIM rhtaa| cauthe bhaMgameM to zayyAtarakA svatvake saMsargakI tanika bhI AzaMkA nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAM zayyAtarakA svatva (haka) nahIM rahatA vahI vastu sAdhuko grAhya hotI hai / isI prakAra yadi eka zayyAtarakI aneka patniyA~ hoM aura vaha (zayyAtara) paradeza calA gayA ho to unameM kisI ekako hI zayyAtara banAnA cAhie / pahale kI nAI yahAM bhI cAra eja gharamAM jamavu. (2) e gharamAM bhejana banAvavuM ane bIjA gharamAM jamavuM. (3) bIjAbIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane e gharamAM jamavuM. (4) bIjA-bIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane bIjA bIjA gharamAM jamavuM. A cAra bhAgAomAMthI bIjo ane ceAthe bhAge sAdhune kape che, bIjA bhAgamAM ekatra rasoI thatI hoya te paNa zaramAtarathI bhinna manuSyane bhAga jude thaI jatAM zayyAtarane bhAga cheDIne anyane piMDa kape che; kAraNa ke tyAM zayyAtaranuM svAmitva rahetuM nathI. cothA bhAMgAmAM te zayyAtaranA svatvanA saMsarganI jarA paNa AzaMkA nathI. tAtpaya e che ke jemAM zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetuM nathI; te vastu sAdhune mATe grAhya bane che. eja rIte je zayyAtaranI aneka patnIo hoya ane e (zayyAtara) paradeza cAlyA ga hoya to te patnIeAmAMthI keI ekane ja zayyAtara banAvavI joIe. pahelAMnI peThe zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #175
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH apoSitabhartIkAsu tu yayA niSpAditamannAdikaM niyataM zayyAtaro bhuGkte saiva zayyAtarA, yadhaniyataM tadA sarvA api zayyAtarA mantavyAH, pUrvoktatRtIyabhaGge'yaM vizeSo boddhavya:-yadA pRthak pRthaga randhanaM kRtam, ekatra kRtvA bhuktaM ca tadA'vaziSTamannAdikaM vibhajya yadi svasvagRhaM nayet tAdRzaM zayyAtarasvatvavirahitamannAdikaM sAdhoH kalpyameveti / ekatrIkRtamavibhaktaM cenna kalpyamiti tadAzayaH / ko'pi zayyAtaro dezAntaraM prasthitaH svagRhAbahirgatyA kutracit tiSThet, tatra yadi gRhAdanyasthAnAdvA'zanapAnAdikaM tadarthamAnItam,athavA bahiHpradeza eva niSpAditaM cet tadA tadazanAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam, rAtrivAsArthaM bahirgatasya sAdhostu punaH kalpyameva / bhaMga samajhanA cAhie / unakA pati paradeza na gayA ho to vaha jisa patnIke yahAM niyamita rUpase jImatA ho vahI zayyAtara hotI hai yadi niyamita rUpase na jImatA ho-kabhI kahIM kabhI kahIM jImatA ho to sabhIko zayyAtara mAnanA caahie| pahaleke cAra bhaMgoMmeMse tIsare bhaMgameM itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhie yadi alaga alaga bhojana banAyA gayA ho aura ekatra karake jImA ho to bace hue anna Adiko bA~Ta lene para sAdhu zayyA-tarase anyakA AhAra Adi le sakate haiM, kyoMki usameMse zayyAtarakA hissA alaga nikala cukA haiN| hAM ikaTThA kara liyA ho aura bAMTA na ho to sAdhuko kalpanIya nahIM hai / koI zayyAtara paradeza jA rahA ho, aura gharase nikalakara kahIM bAhara Thahara gayA ho, to bhI usakA anna-pAna grAhya nahIM hai, bhalehI vaha anna-pAna gharase usake lie lAyA gayA ho yA anya sthAnase lAyA gayA ho athavA vahIM para taiyAra kiyA ho| yadi rAtrimeM nivAsa karaneke lie sAdhu bAhara calA gayA ho to kalpanIya hai| emAM paNa cAra bhAMgA samajavA joIe. ene pati paradeza na gaye hoya te te je patanIne tyAM niyamita rIte jamate hoya te zayyAtara bane che. je niyamita rIte na jamate hoya ane keIvAra ekane tyAM ane keIvAra bIjIne tyAM jamatA hoya te badhI patnIone zayyAtara mAnavI joIe. pahelAMnA cAra bhAMgAmAMnA trIjA bhAMgAmAM eTaluM vizeSa samajavuM ke je ja jAdu bhojana banAvyuM hoya ane ekatra karIne jamatA hoya te vadhelA anAdine vaheMcI lIdhA pachI sAdhu zayyAtarathI judA AhAra Adi laI zake che, kAraNa ke emAMthI zayyAtarane bhAga jude kADhavAmAM AvI cUkyuM hoya che. hA, ekaThuM kareluM hoya ane vaheMcyuM na hoya te sAdhune kahape nahi. koI zayyAtara paradeza jaI rahyo hoya ane gharamAMthI nIkaLIne kayAMka bahAra rahyo cheya te paNa enuM anna-pAna grAhya banatuM nathI, pachI bhale e annapAna gherathI ene mATe lAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya athavA anya sthAnathI lAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya, yA tyAMja taiyAra banAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya. je rAtre nivAsa karavAne mATe sAdhu bahAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #176
- 136 man zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre yadi zayyAtaro'nyadIyagRhe'nyamannAdikaM pariveSayet , tatrapi zayyAtareNa dIyamAnamanyadIyamapyazana-pAnAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / sAdhobhikSAdAne zayyAtarasyA sahagamanarUpanitittatve sati tatra bhikSAgrahaNamakalpyam / prAmAdabahirapi zayyAtarIyagozAlAdisattve tadIyadugdhAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / zayyAtaragRhe bhoktA bhRtyAdirapi shyyaatrH| zayyAtarasya svasA duhitA ca tasmina divase punarAgamanamanizcitya bhartakulAdAgacchet, tadA sA'pi zayyAtarA / yadi tasminnahani bhartRkulaM punargantukAmA zayyAtaragRhamAgatA cet sA zayyAtaragRhe eva zayyAtaratvamupayAti anyagRhe tu na tasyAH zayyAtaratvamiti bodhyam / upAzrayasvAmini dezAntarasthe sati upAzrayasaMrakSakAdAjJAmAdAya tatra sAdhustiSThet zayyAtara, dUsare gRhasthake yahAM usI dUsare gRhasthakA annAdi parosa rahA ho to bhI usake hAthase diyA-huA AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai / yadi kisI bhikSAkI prAptimeM zayyAtara nimitta ho arthAt dalAlI kare to vaha bhikSA bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai / gAMvase bAhara zayyAtarakI gozAlA Adi ho to vahAMkA dUdha Adi bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai| zayyAtarake ghara jImanevAle nokara-cAkara bhI zayyAtara haiN| zayyAtarakI bahina yA beTI usa dina vApasa lauTanekA nizcaya na karake apanI sasurAlase AI ho to vaha bhI zayyAtara hai, yadi vApasa lauTane kI vicAra karake AI ho to vaha zayyAtarake gharameM hI zayyAtara hai, dUsare ke gharameM nahIM, arthAt dUsareke gharameM dUsarekA AhArAdi yadi vaha parose to sAdhu le sakate haiM / jaba upAzrayakA svAmI paradezameM rahatA ho aura upAzraya- rakhatole se AjJA lekara sAdhu cAlyA gayA hoya te ka9pe che. - zayyAtara, bIjA gRhasthane tyAM e bIjA gRhasthanAM annAdi pIrase tepaNa enA hAthathI apAte AhAra ka9pe nahi je kaI bhikSAnI prAptimAM zayyAtara nimitta hoya arthAta dalAlI kare te e bhikSA paNa sAdhune zrAhA thatI nathI. gAmanI bahAra zayyAtaranI gauzALA Adi hoya to tyAMnuM dUdha vagere paNa sAdhune grAhya bane nahi. zayyAtaranA ghera jamanArA nokara-cAkara paNa zayyAtara che, zayyAtaranI bahena yA putrI e divase pAchAM javAne nizcaya karyA vinA pitAne sAsarethI AvI hoya to te paNa zamyAtara che. je pAchAM javAno vicAra karIne AvI hoya te zayyAtaranA gharamAM ja te zayyAtara che, bIjAnA gharamAM nahi, arthAta bIjAnA gharamAM bIjAnA AhArAdi je te pIrase te sAdhu laI zake che. je upAzrayane svAmI paradezamAM rahetuM hoya ane upAzrayanA rakhevALanI AjJA laIne sAdhu temAM rahe to jayAre upAzrayane svAmI AvI jAya tyAre te zayyAtara bane che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #177
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarAhAravivekaH 137 tatropAzrayasvAmini samAgate sAdhunA zayyAtaratvaM svAminyeva kalpanIyam, na saMrakSake / zayyAtarapradattamanyena svIkRtamapyazanAdikaM zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorakalpyam, vyavahAzuddhayAdidoSAt / tathA zayyAtareNa dattamanyenAsvIkRtamannAdikaM zayyAtaragRhAd bahirapi sAdhorakalpyam, tatra zayyAtara svatvApagamAbhAvAt / , zayyAtaragRhAd bahiranyena svIkRtaM cet tadA sAdhoH kalpyameva tatra zayyAtara svatvApagamAditi bodhyam / zayyAtaragRhAdvahistena ( zayyAtareNa) dattamanyenA'svIkRtaM cet tatrA'svIkRtAzanapAnAde: svIkArArthaM 'gRhyatAmida' - mityAdipararUpA pravarttanA'pi sAdhorakalpyA / zayyAtarapi - usameM ThahareM to jaba upAzrayakA svAmI AjAve taba vahI zayyAtara hotA hai, rakhavAlA nahIM / zayyArane azana Adika dUsare ko de diyA aura dUsarene cAhe use svIkAra bhI kara liyA ho to bhI zayyAtara ke ghara para sAdhu ko vaha lenA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki svIkAra kara lene se zayyAtarakA svAmitva to nahIM rahA para yahA~ vyavahArase azuddhi hai / yadi zayyAradvArA diye hue annAdiko anya gRhastha na svIkAra kare to zayyAtara ke ghara meM yA ghara se bAhara kahIM bhI sAdhuko nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki usa AhArAdimeM zayyA - tarakA svatva rahatA hai / zayyAtarake ghara se bAhara dUsarene svIkAra kara liyA ho to sAdhuko kalpanIya hai, kyoMki usapara zayyAtarakA svatva nahIM rahA / zayyAtara ke ghara se bAhara zayyAtarane kisI dUsare ko diyA ho aura dUsarene svIkAra na kiyA ho to usa azanAdike svIkAra karAneke lie 'tuma le lo' ityAdirUpase gRhasthako preraNA karanA bhI sAdhukA kalpa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM zayyAtarakA piNDa lene Adi aneka doSoM kI zaMkA hotI hai / zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa karanemeM doSa batalAte haiM rakhevALa nahi. zayyAtare azanAdi khIjAne ApI dIdhuM hoya ane khIjAe bhale ene svIkArI paNa lIdhuM hAya, tA paNa zayyAtarane ghera sAdhue te levuM joIe nahi, kAraNa ke svIkArI levAthI zayyAtaranuM svAmitva to rahyuM nahi. paNa temAM vyavahArathI azuddhi rahelI che. jo zayyAtare Apelu annAdi anya gRhastha na svIkAre te zayyAtaranA gharamAM cA gharabahAra kayAMya paNa te sAdhue grahaNa karavuM joIe nahi, kAraNa ke te AhArAdimAM zayyAtaratu. svatva raheluM. hAya che. zayyAtaranA gharanI bahAra khIjAe svIkArI lIdhu' heAya te te sAdhune kalpe, kemake te upara zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetuM nathI. zayyAtaranA gharanI bahAra zayyAtare kAI bIjAne ApyuM hoya ane khIjAe svIkAryu. na haiAya te te azanAdinA svIkAra karAvAne mATe 'tame laI lye! ' ityAdvirUpe grasthane preraNA karavI e paNa sAdhune kalpe nahi, kAraNa ke temAM zayyAtarane piDa levA vagere 18 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #178
138 - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre NDagrahaNAdidoSazaGkAsaMbhavAt / atha zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe doSAH pradarzyante-- (1) vasatidaulabhyam, vasatisvAmino gRhe'zanapAnAdigrahaNa niyame svakIyAnnAdivyayamAlocya svopAzrayanivAsArthamAjJAM sAdhave na ko'pi dadyAt . ityAzayaH / (2) pravacanalAghavama; (3) svAvAsasthAna eva bhikSAlAbhasaMbhAvanayA paribhramaNAlasye saMjAte kadAcita zayyAtaragRhe AhArAdhalAbhe'kAlabhikSAcaryAprasaGgaH, velAtikrame sati ArttaraudradhyAnaprasaGgaH, svAdhyAyAntarAyaH, AtmaklAntizca, (4) tIrthaGkarAjJAbhaGgo'pItyAdayo doSAH prasajjante,(23) iti shyyaatrvicaarH| (1) zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa kiyA jAya to vasati milanA durlabha (muzkila) ho jaaygaa| gRhastha yaha vicAreMge ki inheM sthAna denese annapAna Adi bhI denA par3egA / aisA socakara gRhastha apane sthAnameM rahaneke lie sAdhuoM ko sthAna nahIM degA / (2) pravacanakA lAghava hogaa| (3) apane nivAsasthAna para hI bhikSA mila jAnekI saMbhAvanAse sAdhu bhramaNa karanemeM Alasya kareMge, aura jaba zayyAtarake ghara para AhAra nahIM milegA to akAla-(asamaya) meM gocarI karanekA prasaMga hogA, aura asamayameM bhikSA na milanese Arta-raudra dhyAna hoMge, svAdhyAya Adi meM antarAya paDegA, aura AtmAko kheda hogaa| (4) isake sivAya tIrthaMkara bhagavAnane zayyAtara-piNDako akalpanIya batAyA hai, isalie unakI AjJAkA bhaMga hogA, ityAdi aneka doSa Ate haiN| iti zayyAtara vicAra samApta / aneka denI zaMkA rahe che. zAtarano piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM rahelA deze batAve che - (1) zayyAtarane piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM Ave te vasati (rahevAnuM sthAna ) maLavuM durlabha (muzkela) banI jAya. gRhastha ema vicAraze ke emane sthAna ApavAthI anna-pAna Adi paNa devA paDaze. ema vicArIne gRhastha pitAnA sthAnamAM rahevAne mATe sAdhuone sthAna Apaze nahi. (2) prakyananu vA thaze. (3) pitAnA nivAsasthAna para ja bhikSA maLI javAnI saMbhAvanAthI sAdhu bhramaNa karavAmAM ALasa karaze. ane je zayyAtaranA gherathI AhAra nahi maLe to akAle (asama) gocarI karavAno prasaMga Avaze, ane akAle bhikSA na maLavAthI Ata-raudra dhyAna thaze svAdhyAyAdimAM aMtarAya paDaze ane AtmAne kheda thaze. (4) e uparAMta tIrthaMkara bhagavAne zayyAtara piDane akalpanIya batAvyuM che, te mATe emanI AjJAne bhaMga thaze, ItyAdi aneka deze utpanna thAya che. Iti zayyAtara-vicAra samApta, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #179
29 adhyayana 3 gA06 (52) anAcorNAni AsandI vetrAsanaM,khadavikA ca (24), paryaGkaH-maJcavizeSaH, sa eva paryaGkakaH; svArthe kaH / cakArAcchivikA-dolAtAmra yAnAdigrahaNam (25), gRhAntaraniSadyA gRhaM gRhiniketanaM tasyA'ntaram abhyantaraM madhyamiti yAvat , tasmin niSadhA-niSadanam upavezanamityarthaH, yadyapi vyAkaraNAdau niSIdantyasyA'-miti vigRhya 'niSadyA = ApaNaH, ityuktaM tathApyatra zAstrasaketitatvAdbhAvavayavanto'rtha niSadhAzabdaH (26), gAtrasya = zarIrasya udvartanAni = malApanayanadravyeNa samAlepanAni 'ubaTana' itilokaprasiddhAni, cakArAdanyeSAmapi zarIrasambandhinAM saMskArANAM grahaNaM boddhavyam (27), eSu cAritraghAtAdayo doSAH suspaSTA eva // 5 // 5 // mUlam-gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM. jAiyAjIvavattiyA / tattAnivvuDabhoittaM. AurassaraNANi ya // 6 // chAyA-gRhiNo vaiyAvRtyaM, jAtyAjIvavRttitA (AjIvavartitA) taptAnivRtabhojitva,-mAharasmaraNAni ca // 6 // sAnvayArtha:-(28) gihiNo = gRhasthakI veyAvaDiyaM = vaiyAvacca karanA, (29) jAiyA = jAtIse-apanI uMcI jAtI batAkara AjIvavattiyA = jIvikAnirvAha karanA, (30) tattAnivvuDabhoittaM = agnimeM sirpha tapAyA huA kintu zastrase apariNata-mizra bhojana karanA, ya =aura (31) AurassaraNANi = bImAra honepara pUrvamukta vastukA smaraNa karanA // 6 // TIkA-gRhiNa:% gRhasthasya, vaiyAvRttyaM = gRhasthAyAnnA''nayanapradAnAdi-lakSaNazuzrUSAkaraNam (28) jAtyA = 'ahametAdRzajAtiviziSTaH' ityAghAghoSaNena, upalakSaNamidaM kulAdInAma(24) AsandI-betakI banI hui chidavAlI kursIpara baiThanA / (25) paryaGka- eka prakArakA palaMga, pAlI, DolA, tAmajAma AdikA grahaNa karanA / (26) gRhAntaraniSadyA-gRhasthake gharameM baiThanA / (27) gAtrodvartana -zarIra para ubaTana Adi karanA // 5 // (24) mAsahI-netanA manAvakI chidrANI mu2zI 52 me. (25) 5ya 4-4 rana 5 , pasabhI DiMpI, bhyAnI. (21) taniSadhA-DathanA gharamA mesa. (27) bhAtrIdvatana-zarI2 52 sugadhI pArthA yAvA. (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #180
140 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pi, AjIvavRttitA-AjIve - jIvikAyAM vRttiH = sthitiryasya tadbhAvaH, yadvA AjIvavatitA, iticchAyA Ajove jIvikAyAM vartituM zIlaM yasyAsau ajIvavartI tasya bhAva iti tadarthaH (29), taptAnivRtabhojitvaM = taptaM = vahninoSNIkRtaM ca tat anivRtaM = zastrApariNataM taptAnivRtam arddhapakamiti bhAvastadbhoktuM zIlamasya tattvam, mizrAnnAdisevanamityarthaH (30) AturasmaraNam = AturAH = rogAdigrastAsteSAM smaraNaM = tatkartRkapUrvopabhuktabastusmaraNamiti phalitam, yadvA Aturazabdo'tra bhAvapradhAnanirdezastathAcA''turatve smaraNamiti samAsaH, rogAdyavasthAyAM pUrvA'nubhUtavastusmaraNamityarthaH (31) / cakAra ihApi samuccayArthakaH / atrAsaMyamAdayo doSA jAyante // 6 // mUlam-mUlae siMgabere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMde mUle ya saccitte. phale bIe ya aame||7|| chAyA-mUlakaM zRGgAberaM ca ikSukhaNDamanirvRtam / kando mUlaM ca sacittaM, phalaM bIjaM cAmakam // 7 // sAnvayArthaH-ya aura (32) mUlae-mUlA (33) siMgabere adarakha (34) ucchukhaMDe sagannA (selaDI) anivvuDe zastrase apariNata (35) kaMde-kanda ya aura (36) mUle= ziphA (tathA) saccitte-sacitta (37) phale-phala ya aura Amae sacitta (38) bIe= bIja / bhAvArtha-inake sevana se anantakAya Adi vanaspatikAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 7 // TIkA-mUlakaM prasiddham 32 gaberaM-zRGgavadveraM-zaroraM yasya tat ArdrakamityarthaH (33), ca-tathA ikSukhaNDam ikSuzakalam etatrayam anivRtaM-zastrapariNatam (34) kandaH= (28) gRhasthakI vaiyAvRtya (sevA-zuzrUSA) karanA / (29) apanI jAti yA kula Adi batAkara bhikSA lenA / (30) AdhA pakkA AdhA kaccA arthAt mizra anna-pAnI Adi lenaa| (31) roga AdikI avasthAmeM pahale sevana kiye hue viSayoMkA smaraNa karanA arthAt bImArImeM hAya ! hAya ! karanA // 6 // (28) gRhasthanI vaiyAkRtya (sevA-zuzrUSA) 32pI. (29) pitAnI jAti yA kuLa banAvIne bhikSA levI. (30) adhapAkAM-adhakAcAM arthAt mizra anapANI Adi levA. (31) regAdinI avasthAmAM pahelAM sevelAM viSayanuM smaraNa karavuM arthAt bimArImAM 'hAya ! hAya !' 42vI. (6) (32) sayitta bhUjArnu sevana 427. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #181
adhyayana 3 gA. 8 (52) anAcIrNAni zuraNAdiH (35), mUla ziphA (36), ca-punaH, sacittaM sajIvam,phala =karkaTI-trapuSAdikam (37), ca-tathA bIja-tilAdi, Amakam-sacittam (38), / atrAnantakAyAdivirAdhanAdidoSA jAyante // 7 // mUlam-sovaccale siMdhave loNe rumAloNe ya Amae sAmudde paMsukhAre ya kAlAloNe ya Amae // 8 // chAyAH-sauvarcalaM lavaNo, rumAlavaNazcAmakaH / sAmudraH pAMzukSArazca, kAlalavaNazcAmakaH // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-Amae sacitta (39) sovaccale sauvarcalaM-saMcaranamaka (40) siMghave loNe-saindhava-sIMdhAnamaka (41 rumAloNe rumAnadIse nikalA huA namaka (42) sAmudde samudrI namaka ya=aura (43) paMsukhAre-Upara namaka ya aura Amae-sacitta (44) kAlAloNe-kAlA namaka / bhAvArtha-ullikhita namakoMkA sevana karane se pRthvIkAya AdikI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // TIkA-suvarcale dezavizeSe bhavaH saivarcala: rucakalavaNaH (39), sindhunadhupalakSitadezIyaparvate bhavaH saindhavAlavaNaH=lunAti-chinatti dUrayati kaphAdikamiti lavaNaH, idaM sauvarcalAdevizeSaNapadam (40), (32) sacitta mUlakA sevana karanA / (33) sacitta adarakha (AdA) kA sevana karanA / (34) sacitta ikSukhaNDakA sevana karanA / (35) sacitta sUraNa Adi kandoMkA sevana karanA / (36) sacitta mUlakA sevana karanA / (37) sacitta kakar3I khIrA Adi phaloMkA sevana karana / (38) sacitta bIjakA=tila AdikA sevana karanA // 7 // (39) sacitta rucaka (sauvacela soMcara) namakakA sevana karanA / (40) sacitta saindhava (seMdhA) namakakA sevana karanA / (33) sacitta mAhunu sevana 72yu: (34) sayitta zeDana patIsi-44i-nu sevana 42 (35) sacitta sUraNa Adi ka denuM sevana karavuM. (36) sAyatta bhUganu sevana 42. (37) sathitta / bhii| mAha sAnu sevana 429. (38) sathitta mI tara sAhina sevana 42 (7) (36) sayitta 354 sUra (sova -saya) nu sevana 29. (40) sathitta siMghAsUnu sevana 42j. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #182
142 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ca-tathA, rumAlavaNaH-rumA viziSTalavaNAkarabhUtA kAcinnadI tasyA lavaNaH AmakaH =sacittaH, asya pUrvArdai sarvatra sambandhaH (41), sAmudraH samudrotthalavaNaH (42), pAMzukSAra-UparalavaNaH (43), ca-tathA kAlalavaNaH kRSNalavaNaH viDlavaNa, itiprasiddhaH (44), AmakaH-sacittaH, 'Amaka' ityasyottarArddha sarvatra sambandhaH / atra pRthvIkAvirAdhanAdayo doSA bhavanti // 8 // mUlam-dhuvaNatti vamaNe, ya vatthIkamma-vireyaNe / 51 52 ajaNe daMtavaNNe ya, gAyabbhaMgavibhUsaNe // 9 // chAyAH-dhUpanamiti vUmanaM ca, bastikarma virecanam / aJjanaM dantavarNazca, gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUSaNe // 9 // sAnvayArtha:-(45) dhuvaNetti-roga miTAne Adike lie kisI sthAnameM dhUpa denA, (46) vamaNe prayatnapUrvaka vamana karanA, (47) vatthIkamma bastIkarma karanA, ya=aura (48) vireyaNe-virecana-julAba lenA, (49) aMjaNe ajana-suramA Adi AMjanA, (50) daMtavaNNe =dAtUna masI Adise dA~ta sApha karanA, (51-52) gAyabbhaMgavibhUsaNe-zarIrako taila Adise mAliza karanA (51) tathA vastra Adise bhUSita karanA (52) // 9 // TIkA-dhUpanaM-zegAdyupazAntinimittaM sthAna kAdiSu dhUpadAnam, saugandhayotpattinimittamaMzukAdInAM dhRpAdinA vAsanazca (45), vamanaMbamijanakabheSajAdiprayogeNa vAntikaraNam (46), (41) sacitta rumA (nadIvizeSake) namakakA sevana karanA / (42) sacitta samudrI namakakA sevana karanA / (43) sacitta Upara namakakA sevana karanA / (44) sacitta kAle namakakA sevana karanA // 8 // (45) roga AdikI zAnti athavA sugaMdhike lie sthAnaka yA vastra AdimeM dhUpa denA / (46) davAI lekara vamana karanA / (41) sacitta rUma (nadIvizeSamAMthI nIkaLelA) mIThAnuM sevana karavuM. (42) sathitta samudranA sUna sevana 42 (43) sathita apara supa (bhA) sevana 2 (8) (44) sAyatta / bhIDanu sevana 27, (45) rAgAdinI zAnti athavA sugaMdhine mATe sthAnaka yA vastrAdine dhUpa kare. (46) 8. sana 1bhana 42. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #183
adhyayana 3 gA0 9 (52) anAcArNAni ww vastikarma = vasataH tiSThataH, mUtrapurISAva e ti, vaste= AcchAdayati mUtrAzayapuTamiti vA vastiH- nAbheradhobhAgaH, tasyAH, karma = tacchodhanavyApAro vastikarma - malAdizodhanArthamapAnAdimArge varttikAdipravezanam, apAnamArgeNa jalakarSaNaM vetyarthaH (47), virecanam - koSThazuddhayathai svarNamukhyAdivirecanasevanam (48), aJjanaM zobhAvazIkaraNAdyartha nayanayoH kajjala- sauvIrAdidAnam (49), dantavarNa:-' varNanaM -varNaH, dantAnAM varNa:- ujjvalIkaraNaM dantavarNa:- aGgulI-dantazANa (masI) kASThAdibhirdantagharSaNam (50) / 8 mUlam - savvameyamaNAinnaM gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUSaNe= abhyaGgazca vibhUSaNaM cetyanayoritaretarayogadvandva ityabhyaGga-vibhUSaNe, gAtrasya abhyaGga-vibhUSaNe gAtrAbhyaGgavibhUSaNe, 'dvandvAnte dvandvAdau vA zrayamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate' itinyAyAd gAtrazabdasya pratyekaM sambandhastatra gAtrAbhyaGgaH =gAtrasya = zarIrasya abhyaGgaH zatapAka sahasrapAkAditailAdinA'bhyaJjanaM mardanamati yAvat (51), gAtravibhUSaNaM vastrAlaGkaraNAdinA zarIrapariSkaraNam (52), dhUpanAdinA'nikAyaprabhRti virAdhanAdidoSA jAyante 9 / sampratyupasaMharannAha - 'savvameya' - ityAdi / niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / 3 5 4 saMjamaMmi a juttANaM lahubhyavihAriNaM // 10 // 143 * (47) mala Adi zodhana ke lie bastikarma karanA | (48) koThekI zuddhike lie sanAya AdikA julAba lenA / (49) netroM meM kajjala Adi lagAnA / (50) massI Adi lagAkara dAMta raMganA / (51) zatapAka, sahasrapAka Adi telase zarIrakI mAliza karanA / (52) zarIrakA vastra AbhUSaNoMse maNDana karanA / dhUpa Adi anikAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM // 9 // (47) malAdinA zeSana mATe bastikrama karavuM. (48) uttaranI zuddhine mATe seAnAmukhI AdinA julAba levA, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 (48) mAmAM ( merA ) . (50) massI vage re lagADIne dAMta ra`gavA. (51) zatapADa, sahasrapA hi tesathI zarIrane bhahana . (52) zarIranuM maMDana vu (zobhAvavu ) e dhUpa AdithI agnikAya Adi jIvAnI virAdhanA Adi dveSa lAge che (9), 1 caurAdikAdvarNayaterbhAve ghaJ /

Page #184
144 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre chAyAH-sarvametadanAcIrNa, nirgranthAnAM maharNiAm / saMyame ca yuktAnAM laghubhUtavihAriNAm // 10 // sAnvayArtha:-niggaMthANa-parigraharahita mahesiNaM-maharSiyoMke saMjamaMmi-saMyamameM juttANaM-lagehue ya aura lahubhUyavihAriNa = vAyuke samAna apratibandhavihAra karanevAloMke eyaM = ye pUrvokta bAvana savvaM-saba aNAinna anAcIrNa haiM / bhAvArtha-nirgrantha mahArSiyoMne pUoNkta ina bAvana viSayoMkA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, ataH ye anAcIrNa kahalAte haiM / sAdhuoMko inakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 10 // TIkA--granthAnnirgatA nirgranthAH kanaka-rajatAdidravyagranthi mithyAtvAdibhAvagranthirahitAsteSAm, maharSINAm mahAntazca te RSayaH maharSayasteSAm, yadvA 'mahaiSiNA' miti cchAyA, maho= nijahitaM tam eSayanti-gaveSayantIti mahaiSiNasteSAm / saMyame sakalasAvadhavyApAroparamalakSaNe yuktAnAM = vyApUtAnAM dattacittAnAmityarthaH, ca-punaH laghubhUtavihAriNAm = laghubhUto vAyustadvadapratibaddhaM viharanti tacchIlAsteSAM vAyuvadapratibandhavihAriNAmityarthaH / etat-pUrvoktaM sarva dvipaJcAzatprakArakam anAcIrNam-anAsevitam 'astI'-ti zeSaH // 10 // 10 // anAcIrNatyAgino munayaH kIdRzA bhavanti ? ityAhamUlam-paMcAsavaparinAyA. tiguttA chasu saMjayA / paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 11 // chAyA:-pazcAsravaparijJAtA, -striguptAH SaTsa sNytaaH| paJcanigrahaNA dhIrA, nigranthA RjudarzinaH // 11 // sAnvayArthaH-paMcAsavaparinnAyA-pAMca AsravoMketyAgI, tiguttA-manogupti meM vacagupti 2 kAyagupti 3 se yukta, chama-chaha kAyame saMjayA saMyamavAn, paMcaniggahaNA-pAMca indriyoMke nigraha karanevAle dhIrA-parISaha upasarga sahanemeM dhIra niggaMthA-muni ujjudaMsiNo-mokSamArgake ArAdhaka hote haiN| bhAvArtha-jo anAcIau~kA tyAga karate haiM ve gAthoktavizeSaNoMse viziSTa hote haiM // 11 // aba upasaMhAra karate haiM-'savvameya.' ityAdi / bAhyAbhyantara pagrihakI pranthise rahita, apane hitakA anveSaNa karanevAle maharSi tIna karaNa tona yogase sAvadha vyApArake tyAgarUpa sakala saMyamase yukta aura vAyukI taraha apratibandha vihAra karanevAle munirAjoMke ye pUrvokta bAvana anAcIrNa hai // 10 // Dave 65 2 42 cha:-savvameya. tyAha, bAhyAbhaMtara parigrahanI graMthithI rahita, pitAnA hitanuM anveSaNa karanArA maharSioe traNa karaNu traNagathI sAvadya vyApArane tyajavA rUpa sakaLa saMyamathI yukta ane vAyunI peThe apratibaMdha vihAra karanArA munirAjonA e pUrvokta bAvana anAcINuM kahela che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #185
4 M adhyayana 3 gA0 11 anAcIrNAtyAgimunisvarUpam TIkA-paJcAnavaparijJAtAH-Asravati-AkSarati-mithyAtvAdinAlikAbhyaH karmasali. lamAtmataDAge yaiste AsravAH hiMsAdayaH, paJca ca te AsravAzceti paJcAnavAH pari = sarvatobhAvena jJAtAH-jJaparijJAto'narthamUlamanubhAvitAH pratyAkhyAparijJAto heyatvena parityaktA yaiste tathoktAH,' triguptAH = timRbhirmanovAkkAyaguptibhirguptAH SaTSu % pRthivyAdi kAyaSaTkeSu saMyatAH samyag yatanAvanta:-paDkAyopamardanaviratA ityarthaH, paJcanigrahaNAH paJca = prasaMgAta paJcendriyANi nigRhanti = vazayantIti tathoktAH, dhIrAH= parISahopasargAdiSu dhRtimantaH, nirgranthAH munayaH RjudarzinaH Rju = avakram akuTilasvabhAvaM yathA syAttathA draSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathoktA:-saralahRdayA ityarthaH, yaddhA arjate-upArjayati = sampAdayatyavicalasukhamiti RjuH = samyagratnatrayalakSaNo mokSamArgastaM pazyanti tacchIlA iti Rju darzinaH mokSamArgasAdhakA ityarthaH // 11 // 11 // mUlam-AyAvayaMti gimhesuH hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisalINAH saMjayA susamAhiyA // 12 // anAcIokA tyAga karanevAle muni kaise hote haiM ? so kahate haiM- 'paMcIsava0' ityAdi / jinake dvArA AtmArUpI tAlAbameM mithyAtvAdi rUpa nAlAoMse karmarUpI jala AtA hai unheM Asrava kahate haiN| ve Asrava mithyAtva avirati Adike bhedase pAMca prakArake haiM / una AsravoMko jJa-parijJAse anarthokA kAraNa jAnakara pratyAkhyAna-parijJAse tyAgate haiM / arthAt anAcI)kA tyAga karanevAle pAMca AnavoMse virata ho jAte haiM, mana vacana kAyarUpa tIna guptiyoMse yukta hote haiM, pRthvI Adi SaTU kAyakI yatanAmeM sAvadhAna rahate haiM, arthAt SaDjIvanikAyakI virAdhanAse rahita hote haiM, pAMca indriyoM kA damana karate haiM, parISaha aura upasarga sahane meM dRr3ha aise muni, sarala hRdaya vAle hote haiM, athavA avinAzI sukhako prApta karanevAle yA mokSamArgake sAdhaka hote haiM // 11 // anAcIne tyAga karanArA munio kevA hoya che ? te kahe che - paMcAsava0 4tyAdi. jenI dvArA AtmArUpI taLAvamAM mithyAtvAdi-rUpa nALAothI karma-rUpI jaLa Ave che tene Astra kahe che. e Aevo mithyAtva avirati Adi bhede karIne pAMca prakAranA che. e Asone jJaparijJAthI anarthonA kAraNarUpa jANIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI tyaje che; arthAt anAcIrNono tyAga karanArAo pAMca A thI virata thaI jAya che; mana vacana kAyA-rUpa traNa guptiothI yukta thAya che, pRthivI Adi cha kAyanI yatanAmAM sAvadhAna rahe che, arthAt cha javanikAyanI virAdhanAthI rahita thAya che, pAMca IkriyAnuM damana kare che, parISaha ane upasarga sahevAmAM daDha evA munie saralAhudaya bane che, athavA avinAzI sukhane prApta karanArA yA mokSamArganA sAdhaka bane che. (11). 1 'paJcAsravaparijJAtAH' atra AhitAgnyAditvAnniSThAntasya paranipAtaH / 2 'paJvanigrahaNAH, atra nandyAditvAtkatari lyuH // zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #186
zrodazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-AtApayanti grISmeSu, hemntessvpraavRtaaH| varSAsu pratisaMlInA, saMyatAH susamA (hitAH) dhikAH // 12 // sAnvayArtha:-susamAhiya-prazasta samAdhivAle saMjayA = saMyamI muni gimhesu-grImaRtu paDisalINA= kachuekI bhAMti indriyoM kA gopana kahate haiM, arthAt jisa RtumeM jisa prakArakI tapasyAse adhika kAyakleza hotA ho usa RtumeM vahI tapasyA karate haiM // 12 // TIkA-musamAdhikA-samAdhoyate'smin mano vivekibhiriti samAdhiH-prazastabhAvA'vasthAnam, suzobhana: samAdhiryeSAMte tathoktAH = viny-shrutaadispaadhismpnnaaH| yadvA 'susamAhitAH' iti cchAyA, 'niravadyavyApAravidhAnadattAvadhAnAH' iti tadarthaH / saMyatApravacanamananayatanAvantaH, munayaH grISmeSu = dharmartuSu AtApayanti-UrdhvAbhimukhAvasthAnAdinA paritApayanti svatanumiti zeSaH, AtApanAM vidadhatIti yAvat / pranti = nAzayanti zaityAdhikyena cittasamAdhimiti hemantAH' himo'nto'vayavo'styeSAmiti vA pRSodarAditvAd hemantAsteSu himatteSu amAtA:- 'anudarA kanye'-tyatreva nabo'lpArthakatvena alpaprAvaraNAH, yadvA prAvaraNarahitAH, varSAsu = prATkAleSu, pratisaMlInAH = kUrmavadindriyagopanatatparA bhavantItyarthaH / grISmAdiSu bahuvacanaprayogaH prtivtsrmevNkrnnsNsuucnaay||12||12|| jisa avasthAmeM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta bhAvoMse ramaNa karate haiM use samAdhi kahate haiN| anAcIokA tyAga karanevAle sAdhu usa vinaya zruta Adi cAra prakArako samAdhiko prApta karate haiM / athavA niravadya vyApAra karane meM sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiN| tathA pravacanake manana karanemeM yatnavAn rahate haiM / grISma RtumeM sUryake sanmukha mukha karake bhujAe~ phailAkara AtApanA lete haiM / zIta RtumeM thoDe kapaDe rakhate haiM, yA kapar3oMko dUra kara zItakI AtApanA lete haiM, varSA RtumeM kachuvekI taraha indriyoMkA gopana karanemeM tatpara hote haiM / __ grISma, hemanta, aura varSA-zabda gAthAmeM bahuvacanAnta hai, isase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki pratyeka varSakI RtuoMmeM aisA karate haiM // 12 // 'parIsaha 0' ityAdi / je avasthAmAM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta-bhAvathI ramaNa kare che tene samAdhi kahe che. anAcIne tyAga karanArA sAdhuoe vinaya mRta Adi cAra prakAranI samAdhine prApta kare che, athavA niravA vyApAra karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna rahe che. tathA pravacananuM manana karavAmAM yatnavAnuM rahe che. grISma RtumAM sUryanI sanmukha mukha rAkhIne bhujAone pahelI karIne AtApanA le che zI 1 RtumAM ceDAM kapaDAM 2 khIne yA kapaDAM dUra karIne ThaMDInI AtApanA le che. varSARtumAM kAcabAnI peThe IndriyanuM gopana karavAmAM tatpara rahe che. grISma. hemanta ane varSo zabda gAthAmAM bahu-vacAnAnta che, tethI evo Azaya nIkaLe che ke pratyeka varSanI RtumAM ema kare che (12). parIsaha. tyAdi 1 ('hantermu hica' uNAdisUtra 3 / 129) iti jhac hante hirAdezo mudrAgamo guNazca / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #187
adhyayana 3 gA0 13-14 upasahAraH 147 mUlam-parIsahariudaMtA, dhUyamohA jiiNdiyaa| savvadukkhappahINaTThA, pakkamaMti mahesiNo // 13 // chAyA-parISaharipudAntA, dhRtamohA jitendriyAH / sarvaduHkhagrahINArtha, prakrAmanti maharSiNaH // 13 // sAnvayArtha:-parIsahariudaMtA = parISaharUpI zatruoMko jItane vAle dhUyamohA = mohamamatAke tyAgI jiiMdiyA = indriyoM ke damana karanevAle mahesiNo = maharSi-munirAja savvadukkhappahINaTThA = samasta duHkhoMke nAzake lie pakkamaMti = zakti phoDate haiM udyoga karate haiM / 13 / TIkA-'parIsaha0' ityaadi| parISaharipudAntAH = parISahA = kSudhA-pipAsAdaya eva ripavaH = zatravaH parAbhava kAritvAt paropaharipavaH, dAntAH = antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA damitAH = nigRhItA upazamaM prApitAH parISaharipavo yaiste tathoktAH,'dhRtamohAH% muhyati = sadasadvivekarahitobha vatyAtmA'neneti moho'jJAnaM dhUtaH = samujjhito moho yaiste tathoktAH, nitendriyAH = jitAni= rAgadveSavazAtsvaviSayapravRttyuparodhapUrvakaM vazIkRtAni indriyANi = cakSurAdIni yaiste evaMvidhA maharSayaH = munayaH sarvaduHkhamahINArtha = 'prahINa' miti sautratvAd bhAvaktAtaM gRhyate, tathA ca-sarvANi ca tAni duHkhAni ca sarva duHkhAni sarvadukhAnAM prahINaM = parityAgaH sarvaduHkhaprahINaM, sarvaduHkhaprahINAya idaM sarvaduHkhaprahINArtham 'arthena nityasamAso vizeSyaliGgatA ceti vaktavya'-miti samAsaH / yadvA 'prakSINArtha-miti tadarthaH, sarvaduHkhaprakSINArya = zArIrika-mAnasika nikhiladuHkhavinAzArtha prakrAmanti = samudhujate svIgaM zakti sphorayantItyarthaH // 13 // kSudhA-pipAsA prabhRti parISaharUpI zatruoMko parAjita karate haiM / sat-asatke bodhase vaMcita karanevAle mohako naSTa kara dete haiM / indriyoMkI apane-apane viSayameM jo pravRtti hotI hai, usa pravRttiko roka kara indriyoMko vazameM karake jitendriya hote haiM, aise maharSi zArIrika aura mAnasika samasta prakArake samasta duHkhoMkA vinAza karaneke lie pamAkrama phor3ate haiM // 13 // upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-'dukkarAi ' ityAdi / bhUkha, tarasa, ItyAdi parISaha-rUpI zatruone parAjita kare che. satu asatanA bedhathI vaMcita karanArA mohane naSTa karI nAMkhe che. IdriyAnI pita pitAnA viSayamAM je pravRtti thAya che. te pravRttine rokIne 'Idriyone vaza rAkhIne jitendriya bane che, evA maharSio zArIrika ane mAnasika badhA prakAranAM badhAM duHkhene vinAza karavAne mATe parAkrama kare che. (13) ve 5 2 42tA 4 chaH-dukkarAI. ityAdi. 1-niSThAntasya na pUrvanipAtaH, 'lakSaNahetvoH kriyAyAH' iti sUtranirdezena pUrvanipAtaprakaraNasyA'nityatvAt / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #188
158 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sampratyadhyayanamupasaMharannAha-'dukkarAI' ityAdimUlam-dukkarAI karitANaM, dussahAI sahetta ya / keittha devaloesu.kei sijhati nIrayA // 14 // chAyAH-duSkarANi kRtvA, dussahAni soDhvA ca / kecidatra devalokeSu, kecit sidhyanti nIrajaskAH // 14 // sAnvayArtha-dukkarAI = duSkara AtApanA Adi karittANaM = karake ya = aura dussahAI = kAyara puruSoM ke asahya (parISaha Adi) sahettu = saha karake keI = koI-koI devaloesu-svargoM meM (utpanna hote haiM), keI-koI nIrA-karmarajase rahita-mukta hokara attha-isI bhavameM simaMti-siddha hojAtA haiM-mokSa cale jAte haiM // 14 // ___TIkA-duHkhena kartuM yogyAni duSkarANi AcaritumazakyAni kaSTasAdhyA,yAtApanAdIni kRtvA vidhAya, ca-tathA duHsahAni-kAtacittaiH sodumazakyAni parISahopasargAdIni soDhvA saMsahya kecit-munayaH avaziSTakarmANaH devalokeSu saudharmAdisuralokeSu' yA'to' -ti zeSaH, kecit = katipaye nIrajaskAH = karmarajovinirmuktAH atra = atraiva bhave sidhyanti = siddhA bhavanti, shivpdmaasaadytiityrthH| atra TokAntareSu-'atre'-tyasya 'devalokeSu' ityanena sahAnvayakaraNaM sarvathA pramAda vijRmbhitam // 14 // 14 // 14 // karmAvazeSeNa ye munayo devalokaM gacchanti te tatra devAyuSkamupabhujya tatazcyutA AryakSetre manuSyajAtau sukule ca samutpadya tadbhavamokSagAmino bhavantIti darzayitumAha'khavittA' ityAdi pUrvokta guNoMse viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAoMkA AcaraNa karake, tathA kAyara puruSa jinheM sahana nahIM kara sakate aise paroSaha aura upasargoM ko saha kara avaziSTa-karmavAle koI muni saudharma Adi devalokameM jAte haiM / jo karmarajase sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM ve isI manuSya bhavameM siddhipadako prApta karate haiM / dUpare TokAkAroM ne 'atra' zabdako devalokake sAtha jor3A hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, 'atra' zabdakA artha-yahA~-"isI bhavanameM" aisA hai // 14 // jo muni karma bAkI rahanese devalokameM jAte haiM, ve bhI devalokasambandhI AyuSyako bhoga pUrvokta guNethI viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAonuM AcaraNa karIne tathA kAyara purUSa je sUhana karI zakatA nathI evA parISaha ane upasargo sahIne avaziSTa karmavALA ke I muni sIdhama Adi devalokamAM jAya che. jeo kamajathI sarvathA mukta thaI jAya che teo A manuSyabhavamAM siddhipadane prApta kare che. bIjA TIkAkAroe rAtra sapane vo sAthe ye 2 te sarAsara nathI. atra hune atha mI 'mAsamA' yevA che. (14). je muni, kama bAkI rahevAne lIdhe devalokamAM jAya che, teo paNa devakasaMbaMdhI maramaRPTERISTITaramana zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #189
adhyayana 3 gA. 15 adhyayanasamAptiH 149 6 3 / / mUlam-khavittA puvvAkammAiM. saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAyiNo parinibvuDe // 15 // tibemi // chAyA-kSapayitvA pUrvakarmANi, saMyamena tapasA ca / siddhimArgamanuprAptAH-strAyiNaH parinivRtAH // 15 // iti bravImi / sAnvayArtha:-siddhimaggamaNuppattA-mokSamArga meM prApta hue tAiNo=SadakAyake rakSaka (muni) saMjame ga-saMyamake dvArA ya aura taveNa-tapake dvArA puvvakammAI-pahale baMdhe hue karmoM ko khavittA-khapAkarake parinivvuDe-mukta hote haiM / tti bemi-pUrvavat // 15 // iti tRtIyAdhyayanasya saanvyaarthH|| TIkA-siddhiH avicalasukhaniSpattistasyA mArgaH-upAyo jJAnAdiH siddhimArgastam anuprAptAH anugatAH, trAyiNaH SaDjIvanikAyatrANaparAyaNAntaHkaraNAH saMyamena-sAvadyavyApAraviratilakSaNena saptadazavidhena, ca-tathA tapasA-UnodaratAdirUpeNa dvAdazavidhena tapazcaraNena pUrvakarmANi = pragbhavopArjitajJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTa vidhakarmANi kSapayitvA% kara, vahAMse cava kara Arya kSetrameM manuSyajAti, aura sukulameM janma lekara usI bhavameM siddhi prApta karate haiM / isI viSayako sUtrakAra Age kI gAthAmeM kahate haiM- "khavittA0" ityAdi / ve muni, mokSamArgameM prApta hokara sarvasAvadhavyApArake tyAgarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamase, tathA anazana Unodara Adi bAraha prakArake tapase, pahale bhavoMmeM bAMdhe hue jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakArake samasta karmoko nAza karake sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM-karmajanya saMtApase rahita hokara paramazItalIbhUta hote haiM arthAt siddha ho jAte haiM / AyuSyane bheLavIne, tyAMthI AvIne AryakSetramAM manuSya jAti ane sukuLamAM janma laIne se sabha siddhi prAta re cha, 2 // viSayane sUtra12 sAnI thAmA 4 cha-khavittA chatyAdi. je muni, mokSamArgamAM praveza karIne sarvasAvadha-vyApAranA tyAgarUpa sattara prakAranA saMyamathI, tathA anazana UnedarI Adi bAra prakAranA tapathI pahelAMnA bhAmAM bAMdhelA jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA badhAM karmono nAza karIne sarvathA mukta thaI jAya che-kama janya saMtApathI rahita thaIne paramazItalIbhUta thAya che, arthAt siddha thaI jAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #190
150 zrIvaikAlikasUtre kSayaM nItvA parinirvRtAH = pari sarvatobhAvena nirvRtAH = karmajanita- santAparAhityena zItalIbhUtAH 'bhavantI'-ti zeSaH, sidhyantItyarthaH / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 15 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadvallabhaprasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASA - kalita- lalitakalApA''lApaka- pravizuddha gadya-padya - naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakakolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya- jainadharma divAkarapUjya zrIghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM tRtIyaM 'kSullakAcArakathA' sskhyamadhyayanaM samAptam ||3|| * zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM - he jambU ! tIsare adhyayanakA jaisA bhAva bhagavAnane pharamAyA hai, vaisA hI tumase kahatA hU~ ||15|| iti " kSullakA cArakathA" nAmaka tIsare adhyayanakA hindIbhASAnuvAda samApta || 3 || -* ag sudharmA svAmI jammU svAmIne kahe che-he ja bU ! trIjA aghyayanane jevA bhAva bhagavAne pharamAvyA che tevA huM tane kahuM chuM. (15) iti 'kSullakAcArasthA, nAmaka trIjA adhyayananu gubharAtI bhASAnuvAda sabhApta. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 10:1

Page #191
adhyayana 4 0 1 pravacanaSyAtopadiSTatvam 151 atha caturthAdhyayanam gataM tRtIyAdhyayanaM samprati caturthamArabhyate - pUrvAdhyayane 'anAcIrNAni vihAyAsscAre dhRtiH saMdhAryA saMyamine ' AcArazca SaDvidhajIvAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpamavabudhya tasaMrakSaNa purassaraM bhavatyato'tra SaDjIvanikAyAnAmA'dhyayane tatsvarUpaM tatsaMrakSaNopAyaM ca pratipAdayiSyan pravacanasyA''sopadiSTatvaM pradarzayati- 'suyaM me' ityAdi, malam - suyaM me Au ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu chajjIvaNiyAnAmajjhayaNaM, samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA sapannattA seyaM me ahijjira ajjayaNaM dhammapannattI // 1 // chAyA - zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam - iha khalu SaDjIva nikAyAnAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahavIreNa kAzyapena praveditA strAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dharmaprajJaptiH || 1 || cauthA adhyayana | aba cauthA adhyayana kahate haiM- tIsare adhyayana meM yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki mahApuruSoM ko anAcINoM kA tyAga karake, AcAra - ( saMyama ) - meM dRDhatA rakhanI cAhie / AcAra meM dRDhatA taba hI hotI hai jaba SaTkAya ke jIvoMkA vAstavika svarUpa jAnakara unakI rakSA kI jAya, isalie isa 'SaDjIvanikAya' nAmaka adhyayanameM SaDjIvanikAyakA svarUpa aura usakI rakSAkA upAya batAte hue 'yaha pravacana Apta(bhagavAn) dvArA upadiSTa hai' isa bAtako kahate haiM - 'suyaM me 0, ityAdi he AyuSman ! arthAt saMyamarUpI - jIvanavAle ! nIroga - jIvanavAle ! yA dIrghajIvI !, isa sambodhanase dharmake AcAraNameM AyuSyakI pradhAnatA sUcita kI hai ( 2 ), athavA 'AusaMteNaM' yaha adhyayana 4. thu. have cAthuM adhyayana kahe cheH---- trIjA adhyayanamAM ema pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke--madgApurUSAe anAcIniA tyAga karIne AcAra ( sayama ) mAM dRDhatA rAkhavI joie. AcAramAM dRDhatA tyAre ja Ave che ke jyAre SaTkAyanA jIvAnu vAtavika svarUpa jANIne temanI rakSA karavAmAM Ave, teTalA mATe A SaDUjIvanikAya' nAmanA adhyayanamAM cha-kAyanuM svarUpa ane tenI rakSAnA upAya batAvatAM A pravacana Apta ( bhagavAn ) dvArA upaSTi che, e vAtane kahe che- suyaM me0 ityAha AyuSmana ! arthAt saMyama - 3yI - bhuvana - vAjA ! nIrogI - lavana-vAjA ! yA dIrgha jIvI !, A sa MmeAdhanathI dharmAMnA AcaraNamAM AyuSyanI pradhAnatA sUcita karI che (1), athavA AusaMteNaM the ye paDhache, khenI chAyA AjuSamANena me pramANe thAya che, arthAt zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #192
zrIdazavaikAlikasne ____ sAnvayArthaH-AusaM he ayuSman ziSya ! teNaM = usa bhagavA = bhagavAna ne evaM = aisA akkhAyaM = kahA hai, me = maiMne suyaM = sunA hai iha = yahAM isa pravacana me khalu nizcaya karake chajjIvaNiyAnAmajjhayaNaM-SaDjova nikAya nAmaka adhyayana haiM, (vaha) samaNeNaM - zramaNa bhagavayA = bhagavAn kAsaveNaM = kazyapagotrIya mahAvIreNaM = mahAvIrane paveiyA = praveditakI hai, suakkhAyA= samyak prakArase kahI hai, supannatA = samyaktayA batAI hai dhammapannattI = dharmaprajJapti (nAmaka) yaha) ajjhayaNaM = adhyayana me = mujhe ahijjiuM par3hane ko seyaM = kalyANakArI haiM arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa adhyayanakA adhyayana karanA mujhe kalyANakArI hai // 1 // TokA-eti = gacchatItyAyuH = saMyamalakSaNaM nIrUja dIrgha vA jIvitasyAstItyAyuSmAn tatsamvuddhau he AyuSman ! guNavacchiSyAmantraNametat / anena dharmAcaraNe prAdhAnyenAyuSo'pekSA vidyate iti sUcitam / tena = lokatrayaprasiddhana, yadvA 'AusaMteNaM' ityekapadasya 'AjupamANena' iti saMskRtaM tasya mayetyanena sambadhaH tathA ca AGati maryAdAyAm A = zastrazravaNamaryAdayA juSamANena = gurUn sevamAnena mayetyarthaH |vidhimntrenn hi zravaNe zAstrarahasyaM zroturadhomukhakumbhasyeva na kiJcadapyantaH pravizati / 'AjuSamANene -ti vizeNena gurumArAdhya zikSAM labdhavataH ziSyasya zAstrAdhyayanaM saphalIbhavatIti dhotitam / athavA 'AusaMteNaM 'ityasya' AvasatA 'iti saMskRtam ,tasyApi ' maye ' tyanenaiva sambandhaH,AG prAgvanmaryAdArthakastathAca = A = ziSyocitamaryAdayA vasatA bhagavadanti ke nivAsaM kurvatA mayetyarthaH / anena ziSyasya gurukulanivAsaH suucitH| _bhagavatA = bhagaH = jJAnaM sakalapadArthaviSayakam (1), mAhAtmyam anupamamahanIyamahimasampannatvam (2), yazaH = vividhAnukUlapratikUlaparISahopasargasahanasamudbhUtA jagaeka pada hai, isakI chAyA 'AjuSamANena' hoto hai, arthAt gurukI sevA karanevAle maiMne, isa padase gurukI sevA karake sIkhanese hI zAstrakA adhyayana saphala hotA hai, yaha sUcita hotA hai (2), 'AvasatA' aisI bhI chAyA hotI hai, arthAt ziSyake yogya maryAdA-pUrvaka bhagavAnake samIpa rahanevAle maiMne (sunA), isa padase gurukulameM nivAsa karanA sUcita kiyA gayA hai| yahAM 'bhaga' zabdake daza artha haiM-(1) samasta padArthIko viSaya karanevAlA jJAna, (2) anupama-mahimA, (3) vividha prakArake anukUla aura pratikUla parISahoMko sahana karanese utpanna honearthAta gurUnI sevA karanAra e meM, o padathI gurUnI sevA karIne zIkhavAthI ja zAstranuM adhyayana sa thAya cha' se sUyita thAya che (2), AvasatA mevI 55 chAyA thAya che. arthAta ziSyane yogya maryAdApUrvaka bhagavAnananI samIpe rahenArI evA meM (sAMbhaLyuM) e padathI gurUkuLamAM nivAsa karavAnuM sUcana kareluM che. mI bhaga' mn| isa artha cha (1) mA pahA viSaya 42vAvA jJAna, (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #193
adhyayana 4 s01 bhagavacchadArthaH drakSaNaprajJAsamutthA vA kotiH (3) vairAgyam = krodhAdikaSAyanigrahalakSaNam (4) muktiH = sakalakarmakSayalakSaNo mokSaH (5), rUpam = surAsuranarahRdayahAri saundaryam (6) vIryam = antarAyAntajanyamanantasAmarthyam (7) zrIH = ghAtikakarmapaTalavighaTanaja nitAnantacatuSTayalakSmIH (8), dharmaH = apavargadvArakapATodghATanasAdhanam, zrutAdirUpo yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpo vA (9), aizvarya-trailokyAdhipatyaM (10) cA'syAstIti bhagavAn tena tathoktena, evam ='dhammo maMgalamukki' mityAcArabhya 'tAyiNo parinivvuDe' ityantaM yAvat pUrvopadiSTarUpeNa, AkhyAtam parasparAsaGkIrNatayA kathitam, pravacane, memayA zrutam = zra -vnngocriikRtm| khalu zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre / iha = asmin pravacane, SaDjIvanikAyAnA -mAdhyayanam = Sada ca te pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasalakSaNA jIvAzceti SaDjIvAsteSAM nikAyaH = samUhaH pratipAdyatvenA'sti yasyAmAgamapaddhatau sA 'SaDjIbanikAyA tamAma yasya tacca tadadhyayanaM ceti' SaDjIvanikAyAnAmAdhyayanam 'astI' -tizeSaH / vAlI yA saMsArakI rakSA karanevAle alaukika jJAna se utpanna honevAlI kotti, (4) krodha Adi kaSAyoMkA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) samasta karmokA kSayasvarUpa mokSa, (6) sura-asura aura naroMke antaHkaraNako hara lenevAlA saundarya, (7) antarAya karmake nAzase utpanna honevAlA ananta bala, (8) ghAtiyA karmarUpI paTalake haTa jAnese prAdurbhUta honevAlI ananta-catuSTaya lakSmI, (9) mokSake dvArako kholanekA sAdhana zruta--cAritra-yathAkhyAtacaritrarUpa dharma, (10) tIna lokakA Adhipatya rUpa aizvarya / ye saba bhagazabdake artha jinameM pAye jAte haiM unheM bhagavAn kahate haiM / he AyuSman ! 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha' se lekara 'tAyiNo parinivvuDe' taka saba bhagavAnane hI kahA hai aura maiMne anupama-mahimA, (3) vividha prakAranA anukULa ane pratikULa parISAne sahana karavAthI utpanna thanArI athavA jagatanI rakSA karanArA alaukika jJAnathI utpanna thanArI kI, (4) krodha Adi kaSAyenA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) badhAM karmonA kSaya-svarUpa mokSa, (6) sura asura ane narenA aMtaHkaraNane haranArUM saudarya, (7) aMtarAya karmanA nAzathI utpann thanA manAta ma. (8) pAtI-bha-3pI 53 hI pAthI panna thanArI anata catuSTaya lakamI, (mokSanA dvAra kholavAnA sAdhana zrata-cAritra-vadhAkhyAta-cAritra-rUpa dharma (10) traNa lokanA Adhipatya-rUpa ezvarya A badhA bhaga zabdanA artho jenAmAM maLI Ave che tene bhagavAna kahe che. he Ayubhan ! dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha thI bane tAyiNo parinimbur3e sudhI madhu bhagavAna 1 sUtre 'chajjovaNiyA' iti padaM 'svarAdyasya' (44 // 62 iti nikAyAghaTakayakArasya lope, 'kAga-ca-ja-ta-da-paya-vAM prAyo luka' iti kakAralope kRte 'ni+A+A+' iti sthite 'savarNe dIrghaH' (1 / 2 / 7) iti 'dvayorAkArayoH sthAne dIrdhekAdeze 'avarNI yazrutiH, iti yakAra zrutyA Natvena ca siddham / 20 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #194
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre Nena : = = = 'sAca SaDjIvanikAyA' ityadhyAhiyate uttaravAkyA''kAGkSotthAnAya, zrama : zrAmyati = tapasyatIti zramaNastena sA 'dvAdazarSANi ghoratapazcaraNAcchramaNa itiprasiddhiM labdhavatA, bhagavatA kAzyapena = kazyapagAtrotpannena mahAvIreNa = vIrayati = parA kramate mokSAnuSThAne iti vIraH, yadvA vi = vizeSeNa Irayati gamayati prApayati mokSaM prati bhavya janAniti, vi = vizeSeNa Itta = gacchati kSapitAkhilakarmA mokSamiti, vi= vizeSeNa Irayati = kampayati kaSAyAdiparipanthina iti, vi - vizeSeNa irayati prakSipati ghanaghAtikarmapaTalamavakaranikaramiveti, vi = vizeSeNa irayati = prerayati pravarttayati saMyamAdyanuSThAne prANina iti vA vIraH, mahAMzcAsau vIrazca mahAvIrastena zrIvarddhamAnasvAminetyarthaH / praveditA = prakarSeNa sakalaprANigaNasya svasvabhASApariNamanarUpeNa yathA vasthitArthadvAreNa ca veditA = kevalA''lokena vilokya pratipAditA, svAkhyAtA = suSThu - pUrvAparAvirodhiyuktayuktibhirupapanna - tayA''khyAtA = uktA, suprajJaptA suSTu-sadeva - sunA hai / isa adhyayanakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikAyA' hai / vaha isalie ki isameM pRthivo Adi SaDjIva - nikAyakA varNana hai / 154 = sADe bAraha barSa taka ghora tapazcaraNa karane ke kAraNa zramaNa nAma se prasiddha kAzyapa gotra meM utpanna hone vAle bhagavAn mahAvIrane, vIra zabda ke chaha artha haiM, arthAt - (1) mokSa ke anuSThAna meM parAkrama karanevAle, athavA (2) bhavya jIvokoM mokSakI prApti karAnevAle, yA (3) samasta karmoM ko dUra karake mokSako prApta honevAle, (4) kaSAya Adi zatruoM ko sarvathA harAnevAle, (5) cAra ghana-ghAtiyA karmoMko kacare kI taraha dUra karanevAle ( 6 ) prANiyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se saMyama anuSThAna meM pravRtti karAnevAle zrIvarddhamAna svAmIne, pratyeka prANIko apanI 2 bhASAmeM pariNata honevAle isa pravacanakoM kevala - jJAnase jAnakara pratipAdita kiyA hai / pUrvApara virodha - rahita aura yuktiyoM ache ane meM salajyu che. badhyayananuM nAma SaD jInikAyA che teeTalA mATe ke emAM pRthivI-mAdi cha jIvanikAyanu varNana che. sADA bAra varSa sudhI ghera tapazcaryA karavAne kAraNe zramaNa nAmathI prasiddha, kazyapa gAtramAM utpanna thayelA bhagavAn mahAvIre ( vIra zabdanA cha artha che ), arthAt ( 1 ) mAkSanA anuSThAnamAM parAkrama karanArA, athavA (ra) jIvAne mekSanI prApti karAvanArA yA (3) sarva kani dUra karIne meAkSane prApta thayelA, [4) kaSAya Adi zatruone sava thA huThAvanArA, (5) cAra ghanaghAtI karmAMne kacarAnI peThe dUrakarI denArA, (6) prANIenA vizeSarUpathI saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM pravRttikarAvanArA, evA zrI vadhamAna svAmIe, pratyeka prANInI pAta-pAtAnI bhASAmAM pariNata thavAvALuM A pravacana kevaLa jJAnathI jANIne pratipAdana 4yu che. pUrvA 52 virodha-rahita bhane yuktiyo sahita dhuM che, vu deva manuSya bhane asu 1 'vora vikrAntau asmAtpacAdyac / 2 'Ira gatau kampane ca' ityAdAdikAt 'Ira kSepe' iti caurAdikAcca dhAtoH pacAdyac / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #195
adhyayana 4 sU. 2 paijivanikAyasvarUpam 155 manujAsurasabhAyAM divyadhvaninA prajJaptA= prarUpitA, yadvA dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAdupasargasamabhivyAhAra balAcceha jJApirAsevanArthaH tathA ca-yenaiva rUpeNA''khyAtA tenaiva rUpeNa = prakarSeNa jJaptA: AsevitA, aNumAtrato'pi hisAM pariharatA bhagavatA yathAkathitamA caritetyarthaH / tadetadadhyayana paDjIvanikAyAkhyaM dharmaprajJaptiH dharmaprarUpakam, yadvA dharmaprajJaptiH = etadaparasajJakaM me = mama adhyetum = abhyasituM zreyaH- prazasyaM niHzreyasakaramityarthaH // 1 // ___etannizamya jambUsvAmI paripRcchati-kayarA0, ityAdi / mUlama-kayarI khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bha -gavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA. seyaM me ahijjiGa ajjayaNaM dhammapannattI ? // 2 // chAyA-katarA khalu sA SaDjIvanikAyAnAmamadhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyatA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetum adhyayana dharmaprajJaptiH 1 // 2 // sAnvayArthaH-sA khalu = vaha chajjIvaNiyA = SaDjIvanikAyA kayarA = kaunasI hai ? jo ajjhayaNaM nAma = adhyAyana nAma se prasiddha hai, jo hAsaveNaM = kazyapagotrIya samaNeNaM = zramaNa bhagavayA = bhagavAna mahAvIreNaM = mahAvIrane paveiyA-pravedita kI hai, muakkhAyA samyakprakAra kahI hai, supannattA-samyaktayA batAI hai| vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNa-dharmaprajJapti aparanAmaka adhyayana ahijjiuM paDhanA me-mujhe seyaM zreya hai // 2 // TIkA-sA-pUrvoktA SaDjIvanikAyA khalu katarA-kiMbhUtA yA adhyayanaM nAma-adhyayanatvena prasiddhetyarthaH, yA ca kAzyapenetyAdi vyAkhyAtapUrvam / 'kayarA' ityanena mokSAbhilASiNA ziSyeNa sakalakriyAkalApe svAbhimAnaparityAgapUrvakaM guruH praSTavya iti sUcitam // sahita kahA hai, deva manuSya aura asuroM kI sabhA-samavasaraNa-meM divya dhvani se prarUpita kiyA hai / athavA bhagavAnane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoMne AcaraNa kiyA hai| isalie yaha SaDjIvanikAyA nAmaka, dharmakI prarUpaNA karanevAlA adhyayana mere adhyayana karaneke lie zreya haiM-kalyANakArI hai // 1 // yaha sunakara jambUsvAmI prazna karate haiM- 'kayarA khalu0' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! pahale batAI huI SaGjovanikAyAkA svarUpa kyA hai jo isa adhyayanarUpa se kahI gaI hai arthAt jisakA isa ranI sabhA-samavasaraNamAM divya vanithI prarUpita karyuM che. athavA bhagavAne jevuM kahyuM che evuM temaNe AcaraNa karyuM che. tethI karIne A vajIvanikayA nAmaka dharmanI prarUpaNa karanAruM adhyayana mAre adhyayn 42vAna zreya cha-pyArI cha, (1) AAL AinIna bhUsvAmI prazna re cha-kayarA khalu0 tyAha. he bhagavAna ! pahelAM batAvelI SajIvanikAyAnuM svarUpa kevuM che ke je A adhyaya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #196
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre samprati sudharmasvAmina uttarayanti-'imA khalu0' ityaadi| mUlam-imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA, seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammannattI // 3 // chAyA-iyaM khalu sA SaDjIvanikAyA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dharmaprajJaptiH // 3 // sAnvayArtha:-sA-vaha chajjIvanikAyA khalu-nizcaya karake imA-yaha hai jo ajjhayaNaM nAma-adhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai, aura jo kAsaveNaM kazyapagotrIya samaNeNaM zramaNa bhagavayA bhagavAn mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIrane paveiyA-avedita kI hai, suakkhAyA-samyakaprakAra kaho hai, supannattA-samyaktayA batAI hai / vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNaM - dharmaprajJapti aparanAmaka adhyayana ahinjiGa = paDhanA me = mujhe seyaM = zreyaskArI hai // 3 // TIkA-'imA' ityanena 'vinItavineyAya karuNAsaJcAracAruhRdayena guruNA zAstropadezaH karttavyaH' iti sUcitam / anyatprAgvat // 3 // tAmeva SaDjIvanikAyAM sUtrakAraH pradarzayati = 'taM jahA' ityAdi / mUlam-taM jahA-puDhavikAiyA, AukAiyA. teukAiyA, vAukA iyA, vaNassaikAiyA, tasakAiyA / puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyo aNegasamasta adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA haiM, aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne yAvat prarUpita kiyA hai? aura dharmaprajJapti aparanAma se prasiddha usa adhyayana kA par3hanA mere liye kalyANakara haiN| isa prazna se yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki-mumukSu ziSya ko ahaMkAra tyAgakara samasta kripAe~ guruse pUchanI cAhie // 2 // zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM-'imA khala.' ityAdi / isa pAThakA vyAkhyAna pahale kiyA jA cukA haiM / 'imA padase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki karuNAsAgara guru mahArAja vinIta ziSyako zAstra kA upadeza avazya deveM // 3 // narUpathI kahevAmAM Ave che ? arthAt jenuM A AkhA adhyayanamAM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe jenuM prarUpaNa karyuM che ? ane dharmaprajJapti ema bIjA nAmathI je prasiddha che te adhyayananuM adhyayana karavuM mAre mATe kalyANakAraka che ? A praznathI e Azaya nIkaLe che ke-mumukSu ziSya ahaMkArano tyAga karIne badhI kriyAo gurUne naye. (2) zrI sudharavAmI utta2 // cha hai-imA khalu0 chatyA. mA 5 vyAyAna pA 42vAmA mAyuche. imA zapathI oma sUcita thAya cha ke karUNAsAgara gurU mahArAja vinIta ziSyane zAstrane upadeza jarUra Ape. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #197
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 SaDjIvanikAyasvarUpam 157 jIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / AU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / teU citta maMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annatya satthapariraeNaM, vAU cittamaMtamakkhA yA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM | vaNassaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajovA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 4 // chAyA tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikAH (1), apkAyikAH (2), tejaskAyikAH (3) vAyukAyikAH (4), vanaspatikAyikAH (5), trasakAyikAH (6) / pRthivI cittavatyAkhyAtA, anekajIvA, pRthaksattvA, anyatra shstrprinntaayaaH| Apazcittavatya AkhyAtAH, anekajIvAH, pRthaksavAH, anyatra shstrprinntaabhyH| tejazcittavadAkhyAtam, anekajIvaM, pRthaksattvamanyatra zastrapariNatAt / vAyuzcittavAnAkhyAto.'nekajIvaH pRthakasatvo'nyatra zastrapariNatAta, vanaspatizcittavAnAkhyAto'nekajIvaH pRthaksattvo'nyatra zastrapariNatAt // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-taM jahA-vaha isa prakAra hai-(1) puDhavikAiyA pRthvIkAyika, (2) AukAiyA apakAyika, (3) teukAiyA tejaskAyika, (4) vAukAiyA-vAyukAyika, (5) vaNassaikAiyA vanaspatikAyika, (6) tasakAiyA-trasakAyika / / aba AcArya mahArAja eka-ekakI sacittatA batalAte haiMusa SaDjovanikAyako sUtrakAra dikhAte haiM-'taM jahA' ityAdi / kaThinatA- svabhAvavAlI pRthvI hI jinakA zarIra haiM unheM pRthvIkAyika kahate haiM / dravatva -svabhAvavAlA jala hI jinakA zarIra haiM unheM apkAyika kahate haiM / uSNatAsvabhAvavAlA teja hI jinakA zarIra haiM unheM tejaskAyika kahate hai / calana svabhAvavAlA vAyu hI jisakA zarIra hai unheM vAyukAyika kahate haiM / latA vRkSa-gulma Adi vanaspati ho ninakA zarIra haiM unheM vanaspatikAyika kahate haiN| jinheM zIta-Atapa(garmi) AdidvArA utpanna huI pIDAse trAsa hotA hai aisA calane-phirane vAlA kAya jinakA hotA haiM unhe trasakAyika kahate haiN| se pa30 pAnAyane sUtrA2 vi cha-taM jahA- tyAhi. 1-kaThinatA-svabhAvavALI pRthvI ja jenuM zarIra che tene pRthvIkAyika kahe che. ra-drava -svabhAvavALuM jaLa ja jenuM zarIra che tene apUkAyika kahe che. 3-uSNatA-svabhAvavALuM teja ja jenuM zarIra che tene tejaskAyika kahe che, 4 calana svabhAvavALo vAyu ja jenuM zarIra che tene vAyukAyika kahe che. pa-latA vRkSa guma (guru) Adi vanaspati ja jenuM zarIra che tene vanaspatikAyika kahe che. 6-jene ThaMDI garamI Adi dvArA utpanna thayelI pIDAthI trAsa thAya che evI haravApharavAvALI kAyA jenI hoya che tene trasakAyika kahe che. have akekanI sacittatA dekhADe che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #198
158 zrIdazavaikAlikastre (1) pRthvIkAya. sAnvayArthaH-(bhagavAnane) puDhavI-pRthvIko cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA-kahI hai, vaha aNegajIvA-anekajIvavAlI hai-anekajIvoMkA piNDabhUta hai, puDhosattA-usameM anekajIva bhinna-bhinna rahe hue hai, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake, arthAt jahAM zastra nahIM lagA hai vahAMkA pRthvIkAya saba sacitta hai / isI prakAra chahoM kAyo meM samajha lenA cAhiye (2) apakAya. sAnvayArthaH-AU = jala cittamaMtaM = sacitta akkhAyA = kahA hai, vaha aNegajIvA = aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta hai, puDhosattA = ve aneka jIva bhinna2 rahe hue haiM, annattha = sivAya satthapariNaeNaM = zastrapariNatake // 2 // (3) tejaskAya. teU = tejaskAya cittamaMtaM = sacitta akkhAyA = kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA = aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta hai, puDhosattA= ve aneka jIva bhinna-bhinna rahe hue haiM, annattha = sivAya satthapariNaeNaM = zastrapariNatake // 3 // (4) vAyukAya. vAU = vAyu cittamaMtaM = sacitta akkhAyA = kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA = aneka jIvoMkA Azraya hai, puDhosattA = bhinna-bhinna jIvoMvAlA hai, annattha = sivAya satthapariNaeNaM = zastrapariNatake // 4 // (5) vanaspatikAya. vaNassaI = vanaspati cittamaMtaM = sacitta akkhAyA = kahI gaI hai, vaha aNegajIvA = aneka jIvoMkA AdhAra hai, puDhosattA = bhinna-bhinna jIvavAlI hai, annattha = sivAya satthapariNaeNaM = zastrapariNatake / / bhAvArtha-pAMcoM sthAvarakAya sacitta hai, ve aneka jIvarUpa haiM, una jIvoMkA astitva pRthak-pRthaka hai, / ina kAyoMke jo jo zastra haiM unase yadi ye pariNata ho jAya~ to acitta ho jAte haiM // 5 // TIkA-tadyathA = tadeva pradIte-pRthavI = kaThinasvabhAvA saiva kAyaH = zarIraM yeSAM te pRthivokAyAsta eva pRthivIkAyikAH ('vinayAditvAtsvArthe Thak, tasyekAdezaH' evamagre'pIyaM prakriyA jnyeyaa)| ApaH= dravalakSaNAstA eva kAyo yeSAM te'pakAyAsta evaaekaayikaaH| tejaH = uSNalakSaNaM tadeva kAyo yeSAM te tejskaayikaaH| vAyuH = calanasvabhAvaH sa eva kAyo yeSAMte vAyukAyikAH / vanaspatikAyikAH - vanaspatiH = latAtarugulmAdilakSaNaH kAyo yeSAM te tathoktAH / trasyati zotAtapAdijanitapoDayA udbhijate iti saH, sanasvabhAvaH kAyo yeSAM tthoktaaH| atha pratyekaM sacittatAM darzayannAha- -- zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #199
yasvarUpam 159 adhyayana 4 sU0 4 SaDjIvanikAyasvarUpam pRthivIkAyaH / pRthivI, cittaM-cetanA'styasthA iti cittavatI-sAtmikA AkhyAtA kevalajJAnA''lokAvalokitAkhilalokAlokalakSaNena bhagavatA kthitaa| nanu pRthivyAH kathaM sacetanatvamiti cedAkarNaya-(1) pRthivI sacetanA khAnitakhanibhUmyAdiSu tatsajAtIyAvayavAntaradvArA paripUrtidarzanAt manuSyAdizarIravat, tadyathA-manuSyazarIrasthaM vraNAdikaM svayaM bhriyate, evameva khAnita khanibhUmyAdikaM svasamAnajAtIyAvayavaipriMyamANaM prAkasamAnarUpatAM bhajate tasmAd gamyate pRthivyAH sacetanatvam / (2) yadvA-pRthivo sajIvA dainikagharSaNopacayasaMdarzanAt caraNatalavat, tadyathA caraNatalaM ghRSyate puSyati ca tadvat pRthivyapi pratyahaM ghRSyate upacIyate ca tasmAttasyAH sajIvatvam / athavAaba eka-ekako sacittatA dikhalAte haiM pRthvIkAya kevala-jJAnarUpI Alokase samasta loka aura alokako pratyakSa jAnanevAle bhagavAnane pRthivIko sacetana kahA haiN| prazna-pRthivI sacetana kaise haiM ? uttara--(1) pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoM ki usameM khodI huI khAna AdikI bhUmi sajAtIya avayavoMse svayameva bhara jAtI hai, / jo sajAtIya avayavAMse svayaM bhara jAtA hai vaha sacetana hotA hai, jaisA manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt manuSyake zarIrameM ghAva ho jAtA haiM vaha uso tarahake avayavoM se svaya' bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra khodo huI khAna AdikA bhUmi usI prakArake evayavoM se bhara jAto haiM aura pahaleke samAna ho jAtA haiM isalie pRthivI sacetana hai| [2] yahA-prathivo sacetaka haiM ,kyoki usameM pratidina gharSaNa aura upacaya dekhA jAtA haiM jaise pairakA taluvA / arthAt jaise taluvA ghisakara phira bhara jAtA haiM vaise hI prathivI bhI ghisa kara bhara jAtI haiM isalie vaha sajIva haiM / athavA--- pRthivIya' kevaLa-jJAna-rUpI prakAzathI badhA leka ane alakane pratyakSa jANavAvALA bhagavAne pRthivIne sacetana kahI che. prazna-pRthivI sayetana vI zata cha? uttara-(1) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temAM beThelI khANa AdinI bhUmi sajAtIya avayathI pitAnI meLe bharAI jAya che, je sajAtIya avayavothI svayameva bharAI jAya che te sacetana hoya che, kemake manuSyanuM zarIra arthAta manuSyanA zarIramAM ghA paDe che te evI rItanA avayavothI pitAnI meLe bharAI jAya che e ja rIte khodelI khANa AdinI bhUmi e prakAranAM avayathI bharAI jAya che ane pahelAMnI jevI banI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sacetana che. (2) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temAM pratidina gharSaNa ane upacaya jovAmAM Ave che, jemake paganuM taLIuM arthAt jema paganuM taLIuM ghasAIne pAchuM bharAI jAya che, tema zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #200
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (3) vidrumapASANAdirUpA pRthivI sacetanA kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdidarzanAt zarIrasthitA'sthyAdivat, tadyathA-zarIrasthitamasthyAdikaM kamaThapRSThakaThinaM sadapi cittavadanubhUyamAnamupacayaM ca gacchat saMdRzyate / evaM vidrumazilAdyAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdikaM pratyakSaM dRzyate tasmAttasyAH sacetanatvam / atha ca-- (4) vidrumAdyAtmikApRthivI sacittA, chedAdau tatsajAtIyadhAtUtpattidarzanAt arzI'Gkaravat, tadyathA-arzaso'Gkure chinne'pi punastatsamAna evAkuraH prAdurbhavati, evaM vidrumazilAghAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH khanyAdau chede'pi tatsajAtIyadhAtubhistadriktabhAgaH paripUryate, tasmAtsiddhaM pRthivyAH sacittatvam / ___ anekajIvA aneke = bahavo jIvAH = ekendriyA yasyAM sA tathoktA / pRthaksattvA = pRthak-pRthagbhUtAH = aGgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAvagAhanAmAzrityA'neke vibhinnarUpeNa [3] vidruma [mUMgA] pASANa Adi-rUpa prathivI sacetana haiM kyoMki kaThina hone para bhI usameM vRddhi dekhI jAtI haiM jaise zarIra kI haDDI Adi / arthAt jaise zarIra kI haDDI Adi kachuekI pITha kI bhA~ti kaThora hone para bhI sacetana haiM aura baDhatI hai usI prakAra vidvaMga zilA Adi-rUpa pRthivImeM kaThinatA honepara bhI vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSase haiM isase siddha haiM ki prathivI sacetana haiN| athavA-- [4] vidruma Adi rUpa prathibI sacitta hai kyoMki use kATa dene para bhI sajAtIya dhAtukI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai, jase zarIra meM masA / arthAt jaise masAko uparase kATa DAlane para bhI phira usI ke samAna avayava Uga Ate haiM, vaisehI -vidruma aura zilA AdikoM khAnameM kATa dene para mo sajAtIya skandhoMse kaTA huA bhAga phira bhara jAtA, ataH prathivIkI sacetanatA siddha hai| vaha prathivI aneka jIvavAlo hai ora ve sparzanendriyavAle prathivIkAyake jIva aMgulake pRthivI paNa ghasAI ne bharAI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sajIva che athavA- (3) vikuma (pravALa) patthara Adi-rUpa pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke kaThina hovA chatAM temAM vRddhi jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIranA hADakAM vagere, arthAt jema zarIranAM hADakAM vagere kAcabAnI pIThanI jema kaThora hovA chatAM sacetana che ane vadhe che, tevI rIte vikrama, zilA Adi-35 pRthivImAM kaThinatA hovA chatAM temAM vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSa che. ethI siddha thAya che ke pRthivI sacetana che. athavA- (4) vikma Adi rUpa pRthivI sacitta che. kAraNa ke tene kApI nAMkhavA chatAM paNa sajAtIya dhAtunI utpatti jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIramAM masA, arthAt jemake masAne uparathI kApI nAMkhyA chatAM paNa tenA samAna avayavo UgI Ave che, tema ja vikrama ane zilA Adine khANamAM kApI nAkhyA chatAM sajAtIya skandhAthI kApelo bhAga pAche bharAI jAya che. tethI pRthivInI sacetanatA siddha thAya che. e pRthivI aneka-jIva-vALI che, ane e spazanendriya-vALA pRthivIkAyanA jIve zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #201
adhyayana 4 sU0 4 pRthivIkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH sthitaH sattvAH = sparzanendriyavanto jIvA yasyAM sA tathoktA 'AkhyAtA' iti pUrvoktenAnvayaH, bhagavatA prarUpiteti tdrthH| nanu taryuktasvarUpAyAM jIvapiNDabhUtAyAM pRthivyAM gamanAgamanAdikriyAM kurvatAM saMyaminAmahiMsAvratasya saMrakSaNaM kathaM bhavati ? pratyutA'vazyakaraNIyoccAraprasravaNAdikriyayA hiMsaiva bhavatyato'hiMsAvratapAlanaM vandhyAsutapAlanavadasambhavamityata Aha-'anyatre' ti, zastrapariNatAyA anyatra-zastrapariNatAM pRthivIM varjayitvA'nyA pRthivI sajIvetyarthaH, zasyate = hiMsyate prANigaNo'neneti zastraM, tad dvividhaM-dravyabhAvabhedAt / tatra dravyazasva-svaparobhayakAyalakSaNam, bhAvazastraM pRthivIM prati duSpraNihitamanovAkAyAtmakam, evamevAnyeSAM tattatkAyAnAmapi bhAvazastraM boddhavyam / svakAyazastraM pRthivyAH svetaravarNagandhAdimatI asaMkhyAtave-bhAga-pramANa avagAhanAko Azraya karake bhinna-bhinna svarUpa se sthita hai, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai| ziSya gurase pUchatA hai-he gura mahArAja ! jabaki pRthivI jIvo ke piNDarUpa hai to usa para aha sAta kI rakSA kaise hogI? uccAra-prasravaNa Adi kriyAeM anivArya haiM aura ina ina kriyAoM ke karane se hiMsA anivArya haiM, isalie ahiMsAvrata kA pAlana aisA hI asaMbhava hai jaisA vandhyA ke putra kA pAlana karanA / uttara- he ziSya ! zastrapariNata pRthivI ke sivAya anya samasta pRthivI sacitta hai jisase prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai use zastra kahate hai| zastra do prakAra kA hai-(1)dravya-zastra aura bhAva zastra / unameM se kha-kAya, parakAya ora ubhaya-kAya ko dravya-zastra kahate haiM / pRthivI ke viSaya meM mana-vacana-kAya kI duSpariNati karanA bhAva-zastra hai / isI prakAra anya saba kAya ke jIvoM ke bhAva-zastra samajha lene cAhiye / apane se bhinna varNagandhavAlI pRthivI hI pRthivI kA svakAya-zastra hai, jaise polI miTTI kA zastra AgaLanA asaMkhyAtamA bhAga pramANanI avagAhanAne Azraya karIne bhinna-bhinna svarUpe sthita cha, me gavAna buM che. ziSya gurUne pUche che-he gurU mahArAja ! je pRthivI, jInAM piMDa-rUpa che te tenI upara gamanAgamana Adi kriyAo karanArA saMyamIonA ahiMsAvratanI rakSA kema thaze ? uccAra, prasavaNuM Adi kriyAo anivArya che, tethI ahiMsA-vratanuM pAlana evuM asaM. bhavita che ke jevuM vadhyAnA putranuM pAlana karavuM asaMbhavita che. - uttara-he ziSya ! zastrapariNata pRthivI sivAyanI badhI pRthivI sacitta che. je vaDe prANIonI hiMsA thAya che, tene zastra kahe che. zastra meM na che. (1) dravya-zastra (2) mA-zastra. samAM vAya, 524Aya ana ubhayakAyane dravya-zastra kahe che, pRthivInA viSayamAM mana vacana kAyAthI duSpariNati karavI e bhAvazAstra che. e ja rIte bIjI badhI kAyAnA chAnAM bhAvazastra samajI levAM pitAthI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #202
162 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pRthivyeva yathA pItamRttikAyAH kRSNamRttikA zastramityAdi, parakAyazastraM - jalAgnigomayacaraNasaMmardanAdi / ubhayakAya zastraM - jalAdimizramRttikA / evaM ca zastrapariNatAyAH pRthivyA acittatayA na tatroccAra - prasravaNAdikriyAsampAdane kA'pi kSatirmunInAM saMyamapAlane iti siddham / aSkAyaH / ApaH = - bhaumA''ntarikSobhayalakSaNAH, cittavatyaH = sacetanAH, AkhyAtAH = bhagavatA'bhihitAH, tathAhi - bhUmigatA ApaH sacetanAH khAtabhUmisajAtIyasvabhAvasambhavAt maNDUkavat / AntarikSyo'pyApaH sacetanaH meghAdivikRtau svAbhAvikasambhUyasaMpatanazIlatvAnmInavat / yadvA-ApaH sacetanAH, grISmahemantaH svAbhAvikazaityauSNyavASpAdyupalambhAkAlI miTTIM hai / jala, agni gobara tathA pairo se rauMdanA Adi parakAya zastra hai / jala Adi se milI huI miTTI UbhayakAya zastra haiM / isa prakAra zastra pariNata pRthivI acita hai, ataH usa para AhAra-vihAra Adi kriyAeM karane se muniyoM ke ahiMsAvrata pAlane meM kucha bhI kSati nahIM hotI / apkAya pArthiva aura AkAzIya donoM prakAra ke jaloM ko bho bhagavAna ne sacita kahA hai / (1)bhUmi meM rahA huA jala sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI bhUmimeM sajAtIya-svabhAvavAlA jala utpanna hotA haiM, jaise meMDhaka / bhUmi ko khodane se jaise meMDhaka nikalatA hai aura vaha sacetana hotA hai, usI prakAra pAnIM nikalatA haiM ataeva vaha bhI sacetana hai AkAza kA bhI jala sacetana haiM / kyoki meghAdi - vikAra hone para svayaM hIM girane lagatA hai - jaise machalI / athavA (2) jala sajIva haiM kyoMki usameM grISma aura hemanta Rtu meM svAbhAvika zItatA uSNatA bhinna vadhu-ga dha-vALI pRthivIja pRthivInuM svakAya-zastra che, jema pILI mATInuM zastra kALI mATI che. jaLa, agni, chANu tathA paga vaDe khu Mdavu vagere parakAya-zastra che. jaLa AdithI maLelI mATI e ubhayakAya zastra che. e rIte zastrapariNata pRthivI aciMtta che, tethI enI upara AhAra vihAra Adi kriyAA karavAthI munionA ahiMsA vratanA pAlanamAM kaI paNa kSati AvatI nathI. asUkAya pArthiva ane AkAzIya beu prakAranA jaLane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahyuM che. (1) bhUmimAM raheluM jaLa sacetana che, kAraNake kheAdelI jamInamAM sajAtIya svAbhAvavALu jaLa utpanna thAya che. jemake deDake bhUmine khAdyavAthI jema deDako nIkaLe che ane te sacetana hoya che, tema pANI paNa nIkaLe che tethI te paNa sacetana che. AkAzanu jaLa paNa sacetana che, kAraNa meghAdi-vikAra thavAthI svayaM paDavA lAge che, jemake mAchalI athavA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #203
adhyayana 4 sU0 4 apkAsya savittatAsiddhiH 163 nmanuSyazarIravata, tadyathA-bhUmigRhasthitanarasya zarIraM grISme zItalaM hemante coSNaM bhavati, mukhAcca bASpamudgacchati, evameva gabhIratarataDAgakUpAdisthasalilaM hemante sabASpodgamAnaSNatAM, grISme ca zItalatAM dhatte / anekajIvAH pRthaksattvAH AkhyAtA ityanenAnvayaH, vyAkhyA caiSAM padAnAM pragvabodhyA / / nanvevamapAM jIvapiNDa bhUtatayA'ddhivinA saMyaminAM saMyamayAtrA asaMbhavannirvAhA syAdityata Aha-zastretyAdi, zastrapariNatAbhyo'nyatra-zastrapariNatA apo vihAyAnyA ApaH sacittA ityarthaH / zastra-dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM, dravyazastraM-svakAyaparakAyo mayakAyasvarUpaM, bhAvazastram-apaH prati manovAkAyAnAM duSpraNihitakham / tatra svakAyazastraM-taDAgAyudakasya kUpAdhudakam evaMvidhazastrapariNataM jalaM vyavahArato'zuddhakhAdbhagavadanAdiSTatvAcca sarvathai aura bhApha Adi dekhe jAte haiM jisameM grISmAdi RtuoMmeM zItatA Adi pAye jAtehaiM vaha sajIva hote hai, jaise manuSya kA zarIra / jaise bhoyare meM sthita manuSya kA zarIra grISma RtumeM zIta aura hemanta-Rtu meM uSNa hotA hai, tathA hemanta Rtu meM muha se bhApha nikalatI hai, baisehI khUba gahare tAlAva yA eMkA jala bhI hemanta meM bhApha vAlA aura uSNa hotA hai tathA grISma meM zItala hotA hai / aneka jIva aura pRthaksattva Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahale kahe hue pRthivIkAya ke AlApaka ke samAna samajhanA caahie| he guro ! jala ke binA saMyamiyoM kA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura vaha jIvoM kA piNDa hai, isalie usako pIne Adike kAma meM lAnese saMyama kI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| aisI AzaGkA hone para guru karate haiM- he ziSya ! zastrapariNata jala ke sivAya anya jala sajIva hai / yahA~ para bhI zastra, dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / usakA kathana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhiye ki tAlAba Adi ke jala kA kUpa Adi kA jala svakAyazastra hai| (2) jaLa sajIva che. kAraNa ke temAM grISma ane hemanta RtumAM svAbhAvika zItatA uSNutA ane bApha Adi jovAmAM Ave che. jemAM grISmAdi RtuomAM zItaLatA Adi jaNAI Ave che te sajIva hoya che, jemake mANasanuM zarIra. jema bheAMyarAmAM rahelA mANasanuM zarIra grISma-RtumAM zItala ane hemaMta-RtumAM garama hoya che, tathA hemaMta-tamAM homAMthI bApha (varALa) nIkaLe che, eja rIte khUba uMDA tALAva kuvAnuM jaLa paNa hemaMta RtumAM bAphavALuM ane uSNa hoya che tathA grISmamAM zItaLa hoya che, aneka jIva tathA pRthaphasarve Adi zabdanuM vyAkhyAna pahelAM kahelA pRthivIkAyanA AlapakanI jema samajavuM. he guru ! jaLa vinA saMyamIone nirvAha thaI zakto nathI ane e che tethI tene pIvA AdinA kAmamAM levAthI saMyamanI rakSA nahi thaI zake. evI AzaMkA thatAM gurU kahe che. he ziSya ! zastra-pariNuta jaLa sivAyanuM anya jaLa sajIva che. emAM paNa zastra, dravya ane bhAvanA bhede karIne be prakAranAM che. enuM kathana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #204
164 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre vAgrAhyam / parakAyazastraM- drAkSA-zAka-taNDula- piSTa-dAlI-caNa kAdi / apAM zastrapariNatatvaM ca varNAdInA pUrvAvasthAvailakSaNyarUpam / tatra varNato dhUsaratvAdirUpam, gandhatastattadvastusambavicam rasavastika kaTukapAyatvAdirUpam, sparzataH snigdharUkSatvAdirUpam itthamuktaprakAraM drAkSAdidhAvanajalaM prAkatvAnmunigrAdyam / upalakSaNametadagnizastra pariNatasyodakasyApi / bhasma mizra jalamagrAhyaM tatra mizrazaGkAyAH sadbhAvAt, zAstre kacidapyapratipAditatvAcca / ubhayakAyazastramRttikAmizrajalam / bhAvazastramuktasvarUpameveti / tejaskAyaH / tejazcittavat = sacetanam AkhyAtam - uktam, tathAhi tejazcetanAvat indhanAdyAhAropAdAnahAnAbhyAm tadvRddhimAnyopalambhAt manuSyA " isa prakAra kA zastrapariNata jala vyavahAra se azuddha hone ke kAraNa grAhya nahIM hai tathA aise jala ke lene meM bhagavAna kI AjJA bhI nahIM hai / dAkha, zAka, cAvala, ATA, Adi parakAyazastra haiN| jala meM pahale jaisA varNa gandha Adi thA usakA badala jAnA zastrapariNata honA kahalAtA hai / 1 jaise - dhUsara varNa ho jAnA, vastu usameM DAlI gaIho usakI gandha Ane laganA, tIkhA, kaDuvA, kaSAyalA Adi rasa ho jAnA, snigdha yA rUkSa Adi sparza ho jAnA / isa prakAra yaha dAkha, zAka, cAvala, ATA, dAla, besama Adi kA dhovana prAsuka hone se muni ke lie grAhya hai yaha to upalakSaNa hai, isase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki agnizastrapariNata arthAt uSNa jala bhI muni ko grAhya hai / rAkha kA pAnI grAhya nahIM hai kyoMki usameM mizra kI zaGkA rahatI hai / mRttikA Adi se milA huA z2ala ubhayakAya zastra hai / bhAvazastra pahale kaha cuke hai | ( tejaskAya ) tez2askAya ko bhI bhagavAna ne sacetana kahA hai, yahI kahate haiM tejaskAya sajIva hai, kyoMki che. vizeSa meTa' samavu taLAva AdinA jaLanuM rUpAdinuM jaLa e svakAya zastra che. e prakAranuM zastra-pariNata jaLa vyavahArathI azuddha heAvAnA kAraNe grAhya nathI. tathA avuM jaLa levAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI. drAkSa, zAka, cAkhA, ATA ItyAdi parakAya zastra che, jaLamAM pahelAM jevA vadhu gadha Adi hatA tenuM badalAi javu e zastrariNata thavuM kahevAya che. jemake- dhaLA vaNunuM thaI javu, vastu temAM nAMkhavAmAM AvI hoya tenI gaMdha AvavA lAgavI. tIkhA kaDave kasAyalA Adi rasa thaI javA; snigdha yA rUkSa Adi spaza thaI javA the prAre me drAkSa, zAhu, yoSA, ATo, hAja, vesa mAhinu ghovaSNu prAsu hovAthI bhunine mATe grAhya che. AteA upalakSaNa che, ethI ema paNa samajavu joie ke agnizastra-pariNata arthAt uSNu jaLa paNa munine grAhya che. rAkhanu pANI grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke emAM mizranI zakA rahe che, mATI AdithI maLeluM jaLa ubhayakAya zastra che (2). bhAvazastra pahelAM kahI dIdhu che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #205
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH dizarIravat / aGgArAdInAM prakAzanazaktiryAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvinI dehasthatvAt khadyotazarIrapariNAmavat aGgAgadInAM tApo'pi AtmasaMyogasadbhAvahetukaH , zarIrasthatvAt jvaratApavat , na hi kacidapi virahitAtmAno jvaratApoSNagAtrAH saMzrUyante na vopalabhyante, evameva nistejaskAGgArAdito'NumAtro'pi tApo na janyate, tasmAd yAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvyevAGgArAdIindhana Adi AhAra dene se usako vRddhi aura na denese hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise manuSya kA zarIra / arthAt manuSya kA zarIra AhAra dene se baDhatA aura na dene se ghaTatA hai , ataH vaha sacetana hai / isa prakAra tejaskAya bhI IMdhana dene se baDhatI aura na dene se ghaTatI hai, ataH vaha bhI sacetana hai| aMgAra Adi kI prakAzana zakti jIva ke saMyoga se hI utpanna hotI haiM kyoMki vaha dehastha hai jo jo dehastha prakAza hotA haiM vaha vaha AtmA ke saMyoga ke hI nimitta se hotA hai, jaisejuguna ke zarIrakA prakAza / jugunU ke zarIra meM prakAza taba taka hI rahatA hai jaba taka usake sAtha AtmAkA saMyoga rahatA haiN| __ isI prakAra aMgAra Adi kA prakAza bhI taba taka hI rahatA hai jabataka usameM AtmA rahatI hai| aMgAra AdikA tApa bhI AtmA ke saMyogake ho kAraNa hai kyoMki baha zarIrastha hai, jitane zarIrastha tApa hote haiM ve saba AtmA ke nimittase hI hote haiM, jaise jvarake tApa / AtmA rahita zarIra ( zava-murdA ) meM kabhI jvarakA tApa nahIM sunA jAtA na upalabdha hotA hai / isI prakAra nistejasa aMgArameM aNumAtra bhI tApa nahIM hotA, ataeva siddha hai ki aMgAra AdimeM ( teya) tejaskAyane paNa bhagavAne sacetana kahela che, e have kahe che tejaskAya sajIva che. kAraNa ke lAkaDAM (IdhaNAM) Adi AhAra ApavAthI tenI vRddhi ane na ApavAthI hAni (maMdatA) thAya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra arthAtu-manuSyanuM zarIra AhAra ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, eja rIte teja. rAya paNa IdhaNa ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che. tethI te sacetana che, - aMgArA AdinI prakAzana-zakti jIvanA saMgathI ja utpanna thAya che. kAraNa ke e dehastha che, je je dehastha prakAza hAya che te te AtmAnA saganA ja nimittathI hoya che, jemake AgIyAnA zarIrane prakAza AgIyAnA zarIramAM prakAza tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAM sudhI tenI sAthe AtmAne saMga rahe che. e rIte aMgArA Adine prakAza paNa tyAM sudhI ja rahe che ke kayAM sudhI temAM cetana rahe che. aMgArA Adine tApa paNa AtmAnA saMganA ja kAraNe che, kemake te zarIrastha che jeTalA-zarorastha tApa hoya che te badhA AtmAnA nimittathI ja hoya che, jemake javarane tA5 AtmA rahita zarIra (maDaduM) mAM kAdi javarane tApa sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatuM nathI ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #206
zrIdazavaikAlikas nAM tApajanakatvamataH siddhaM tejasaH sacetanatvam anekajIvaM, pRthaksatvam ' iti prAgvat , 'AkhyAta' mityanenAnvayaH, 'zastrapariNatAdanyatra' iti ca pUrvavat / zastrasvarUpamAha,-tatra sakAyazastraM-karISAgnestRNAgniH, evaMvidhazastrapariNato'pyagniH sarvathaivAgrAhyo vyavahArato'zuddhatvAt / parakAyazastraM jalamRttikAdi / ubhayakAyazastramuSNodakAdi / bhAvazastramagnikArya prati manasoduSpraNidhAnam / zastrapariNatAcittAgnikAyamAha-uSNamannaM-kRzaraudanAdi, uSNapAnakaM zAkaudanAdonAmavasrAvaNAdi (osAmaNa iti bhASA) , tapteSTakA sikatAdi ca, eteSvagnisaMyoganiSpAdyatvAdacittAgnikAyazabdo vyapadizyate , kSudhAdyupazamanArtha grAhyo'sau / vAyukAyaH / / vAyuzcittavAnAkhyAtaH / kathamasya sacetanatvamiti cettatpramANAd gRhANa, tathAhivAyuzcetanAvAn ananyapreritA'niyatatiyaggamanattvAt , hariNagavayAdivat , sa ca ' anekatApajanana zakti jaba-taka AtmA rahatA hai taba taka hoto haiM, isalie tejaskAya sacetana hai / anekajIva aura pRthaksatva' Adi padoMko vyAkhyA pahalekI bhA~ti hai| yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki vahI tez2askAya sacitta hai jo zastra-pariNata na ho| tejaskAyake zastra ye haiM-jaise chANAkI agnikA zastra tRNakI agni haiM / isa prakAra kI zastrapariNata agni grAhya nahIM haiM, kyoMki vaha vyavahAra se azuddha haiM / tathA isake grahaNa karane meM bhagavAna kI AjJA bhI nahI hai / jala mRttikA Adi parakAya zastra hai / uSNajala ubhayakAya zastra hai| khicaDI, bhAta Adi uSNa anna, zAkakA osAmaNa aura cAvaloM kA maNDa Adi uSNa pAna, tapI huI IMTa, bAlU Adi zastra-pariNata acitta agnikAya kahalAte haiM / ye saba agni ke saMyoga se niSpanna hote haiM isalie inameM acita agnikAya zabda kI pravRtti hotI hai| nathI jovAmAM Avate, e rIte nistejasa aMgAzamAM aNumAtra paNa tApa hoto nathI. tethI siddha thAya che ke aMgArA AdimAM jyAM sudhI AtamA hoya che tyAM sudhI ja tApa-janana zakti rahe che. tethI tejaskAya sacetana che. "aneka-jIva ane pRthaka-sava" Adi zabdanI vyAkhyA pahelAMnI jema che. e paNa samajI levuM joIe ke eja tejaskAya sacitta che ke je zastraparita na hoya. teja skAyanAM zastra A che -jema chANanA agninuM zastra taraNAno agni che. e prakArane zastrapariNata agni grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke te vyavahArathI azuddha che. vaLI tene grahaNa karavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI. jaLa, mATI vagere parakAya-zastra che. una pANI ubhayakAya-zastra che. * khicaDI, bhAta Adi UnuM anna. zAkanuM osAmaNa ane cekhAnuM osAmaNa, Adi Una pAna, tapelI ITa garama retI Adi zastrapariNata acitta agnikAya kahevAya che. e badhAM agninA saMgathI niSpana thAya che. tethI emAM acitta agnikAya zabdanI pravRtti thAya che. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #207
adhyayana 4 su0 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 167 jIvaH , pRthaksattvaH AkhyAtaH, zastrapariNatAdanyatra' ityAdikAnAM prAgvadvayAkhyA bovyA / zastraM cAsya dravya-bhAvabhedAdvividhaM tatra dravyazastraM stra-para-tadubhaya-kAyabhedAttrividham svakAyazastraM-paurastyAdivAyoH pAzcAtyAdivAyuH / parakAyazastramanalAdi / ubhakAyazastramanalAdisaMtapto vAyureva / bhAvazastraM tu vAyu prati manaso dussprvRttiH| vAyuH sacittAcittamizrabhedAtridhA, tatra sacitto ghanavAtAdiH , acitto dRtiprabhRtiSu pUripaH, so'pyantarmuhUrtAcaM yAvadekaM yAmamacetanaH, tadanu pUrNadvitIyayAma yAvanmi (vAyukAya) vAyukAya ko bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai / bAyu kaise sacitta hai so kahate haiM vAyu sacetana hai / kyoMki dUsare kI preraNA ke vinA aniyata rUpa se tiryakgamana karane vAlA hai jaise hirana yA rojha (gvy)| aneka jIva aura pRthaksattva Adi vyAkhyA pahale ke samAna samajhanI caahie| vAyukAya kA zastra dravya-bhAva-bheda se do prakAra kA hai, dravyazastra --svapara-ubhayakAya ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| vahAM svakAya-zastra pUrva Adi dizA ke vAyukA pazcima Adi dizAkA vAyu, parakAya-zastra agni Adi hai, ubhayakAya-zastra agni Adi se tapA huA vAyu hI hai| vAyu tIna prakAra kA hai (1) sacitta, (2) acitta, (3) mizra / ghanavAta Adi sacitta hai, dRti yA rabara ko thailI Adi meM bharI huI havA acitta hotI haiM, kintu antarmuhUrta ke bAda eka prahara taka acitta (vAyuya) vAyukAyane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahI che. vAyu kevI rIte sacitta che te kahe che - vAyu sacetana che kAraNa ke bIjAnI preraNA vinA aniyatarUpe tiryaku gamana karanAro cha, / 265 athavA / (nIya) aneka jIva ane pRthasattva AdinI vyAkhyA pahelAMnI peThe samajavI. vAyukAyanA zastra dravya-bhAvabhede be prakAranA che. dravyazAstra sva-para-ubhayakAyanA bheda karI traNa prakAranA che, tyAM kAyazastra-pUrvaAdi dizAnA vAyuno pazcima-Adi dizAno vAya. parakAyazastra agni Adi che, ubhayakAyazastra agni AdithI tapele vAyu ja che. bhAva. zastra pahelAnI jema samajI levuM vAyu traNa prakAra che. (1) sathitta, (2) mathitta, (3) mizra. dhana-pAta mAhi vAyu sacitta cha. masa yA 2mbaranI thelI AdimAM bharelI havA acitta che; paraMtu aMtarmuhUrtanI pachI eka prahara 1 bhagavatosUtrasya dvitIyazatake prathamoddeze vAyvadhikAre" se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uddAi apuDhe uddAi ? go0 ? puDhe uddAi no apuDhe uhAi'' chAyA-'sa (vAyuH) bhagavan ? ki spRSTaH apadravati (mriyate) aspRSTaH apadravati? gautama 1 spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravatiH / asya TIkA-'spRSTaH svakAyazastreNa parakAyazastraNa vA apadravati mriyte'| zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #208
168 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra zraH , tatpazcAtsacitta eva, rogAdyavasthAyAM vAyorAvazyakatve dRtyadipUrito'pi mizratvAdagrAhya eva sacittavat / (4) vnsptikaayH|| vanaspatizcittavAn AkhyAtaH, vyAkhyA tu pUrvavat / caitanyavacasiddhizcettham vanaspatiH sacetanaH, bAlyAdyavasthAsandarzanAta, chedana-bhedanAdibhirlAnatAdidarzanAcca manuSyazarIravat / zeSa pUrvavat / zastraM dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM tatra dravyazastraM svaparobhayakAyAtmakam |svkaayshstrN-yssttyaadi / parakAyazastraM pASANA'sikartaryAdi, ubhayakAyazastraM -parazudAtrAdi / bhAvazastraM tu taM prati manomAlinyam // 4 // rahatI hai, usake bAda dUsare pahara taka mizra avasthA meM rahatI hai bAda meM sacitta ho jAtI hai / roga Adi avasthA meM vAyu kI AvazyakatA hone para dRti Adi meM bharA huA acitta vAyu sAdhuAMko grAhya hai, kintu dUsare prahara kA mizra vAyu, sacitta vAyu kI taraha agrAhya hai / (4) ( vanaspatikAya ) vanaspatikAyako bhI bhagavAna ne sacitta kahA hai / banaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usa meM bAlyAvasthA Adi, tathA chedana bhedana Adi karane se mlAnatA Adi sacetanake guNa dekhe jAte hai , jaise manuSya kA zarIra / arthAt bAlya-taruNa Adi avasthAeM aura chedana-bhedana Adi karane se mlAnatA hone ke kAraNa jaise manuSya-zarIra sacetana hai vaise hI vanaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai / 'anekajIva' Adi padoMkA vyakhyAna pahale kI bhA~ti jAnanA caahiye| vanaspati-kAya ke zastra do prakArake haiM-(1) dravyazastra aura (2)bhAvazastra / dravya-zastra svakAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAya haiM, lakar3I Adi svakAya zastra haiM / loha patthara Adi parakAya sudhI acitta rahe che, tyArapachI bIjA prahara sudhI mizra avasthAmAM rahe che. ane tyAra sacitta banI jAya che. regAdi avasthAmAM vAyunI AvazyakatA paDatAM masaka AdinI aMdara bharela acitta vAyu sAdhuone grAhya che, kintu bIjA praharane mizravAyu sacittavAyanI peThe agrAhya che (4) (vanaspatiya) vanaspatikAyane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahI che. vanaspati sacitta che, kAraNa ke temAM bAlyAvasthA Adi tathA chedana bhedana karavAthI jhAnatA Adi sacetananA guNa jovAmAM Ave che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra, arthAt bAhya tarUNa Adi avasthAo ane chedana-bhedana Adi karavAthI plAnatA thavAne kAraNe jema manakhya zarIra sacetana che tema vanaspatikAya paNa sacetana che. "aneka-jIva' Adi zabdana vyAkhyAna pahelAMnI peThe jANavuM. vanaspatiyana zakha me. nAM che. (1) dravya mAna (2) mAvazastra. dra05zatra, svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya che lAkaDI Adi svakAyazastra che. huM patthara Adi parakA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #209
adhyayana 4 sa0 5 vanaspatikAyamedAH . 169 samprati vanaspatimeva savizeSaM varNayati-taM jahA' ityaadi| mUlam ---taM jahA-aggabIyA mUlabIyA pokhIyA, khaMdhabIyA bIyaruhA saMmucchimA taNalayA vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 5 // chAyA-tadyathA-agravIjA mUlabIjAH parvabIjAH skandhabIjAH bIjaruhAH sammRcchimAstRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH sabIjazcittavanta AkhyAtA anekajIvAH pRthakasattvAanyatra zastrapariNatebhya // 5 // yahAM banaspatikAyakA vizeSa varNana karate haiM--- sAnvayArtha:--taM jahA-vaha isa prakArase hai aggabIyA=jinakA bIja agrabhAgameM hotA hai, mUlabIyA-jinakA bIja mUlabhAga meM hotA hai, porabIyA-jinakA bIja pora (sandhi ) meM hotA hai, khadhabIyA-jinakA bIja skandha ( DAle ) meM hotA hai, bIyaruhAbIjase uganevAle, saMmucchimA vinA bIjake utpanna honevAle, talaNayA tRNa aura latAe~; ye sabhI vaNassaikAiyA vanaspatikAyika haiM sabIkA-pUrvokta apane-apane nAmaprakRtike udayase utpanna hue bIjasahita saba vanaspatikAya cittamaMtaM-sacitta akkhAyA kahe gaye haiM, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNa-zastrapariNatake ye vanaspatikAya aNegajIvA aneka jIvavAle aura puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna sattAvAle haiM // 5 // TIkA-tathAhi agrajIvAH agreagrabhAge bIjaM yeSAM te tathA koraNTakAdayaH / mUlabIjA:-mUlameva bIjaM yeSAM te kamalakandaprabhRtayaH / parvabIjAH parvaNi-granthau parvaiva bIjayeSAM te tathA ikSupramukhAH skandhabIjAH skandhaH-sthuDaM sa eva bIjaM yeSAM te tathA zallazastra hai, parazu ( pharasA) dAtrA Adi ubhayakAya zastra haiM / bhAvazastra usake prati manake pariNAma duSTa karanA // 4 // aba banaspatikAya kA vizeSa varNana karate haiM-'taM jahA' ityAdi / agrabIja-jinake bIja agra-bhAga meM hote haiM aise koraMTaka Adi agrabIja kahalAte haiN| mUlabIja-mUlahI jina kA bIja ho vaha, kamala kA kanda Adi mUlabIja haiN| parvabIja-pora (gAMTha )meM yA parva hI jinakA bIja hai aise, gannA (sAMThA ) Adi parvabAja kahalAte haiN| yazastra che. kehADa, dAtaraDuM Adi ubhayakAya zastra che. bhAvazastra enI prati mananA pari. zAma iSTa 421 / te. (4) Dave vanaspatiyana vizeSa paNana 42 cha-taM jahA tyAha. ajhabIja -jenAM bIja agrabhAgamAM hoya che evA keraMTaka (hajArI gula ) Adi agrabIja kahevAya che. mUlabIja-mULaja jenuM bIja che te kamaLane kaMda Adi mUlabIja che, 22 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #210
N 170 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kI bhRtayaH / bIjaruhAH bIjAd rohanti = prAdurbhavantIti te tathA zAligodhUmAdayaH / sammUcchimAH saMmmUrcchanti-bIjaM vinApi dagdhabhUmAvapi samudbhavantIti te tathoktAH pRthivIjalasaMyogamAtrajanitAstRNavizeSA ityarthaH / ArSatvAtsiddhiH tathA tRNalatA:-tRNAnilatAzcetyarthaH / vanaspatikAyikAH' = avaziSTAH samastavanaspataya ityartha / yadvA tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH' ityekaM padam , tatra tRNAni-darbhAdIni, latAH campakA'zokavAsantyA dayaH, vanaspatikAyikAH banaspatikAya bhedAH, -agrabIjAdayaH sarve'pi vanaspatikAyikA eva, punarvanaspatikAyikagrahaNaM mvagatasUkSmAdisakalabhedakhyApanArtham / svabIjAH pUrvavihitasvasvanAmagotraprakRtyudayAtmakakAraNavantaH , arthAt pUrvoktA agravojAdayaH sarve'pi cittavantaH, ityAdInAM vyAkhyA pUrvavat / iti paJcasthAvarakAyanirUpaNam // 5 // skandhabIja-skandha (thur3a ) hI jisakA bIja hai / usa zallakI Adiko skandhaboja kahate hai / bIjaruha-cAMvala gehu~ Adi bIjase uganevAlo vanaspati ko bIjaruha kahate haiN| saMmUchima-vinA bIja ke jalI huI bhUmi meM bhI jo pRthivI aura jala ke saMyoga se uga jAve aisI ghAsa Adi ko saMmUchima kahate hai| " tRNalatA-tinakA (ghAsa ) aura latAeM saba vanaspatikAyika haiM athavA "tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH" yaha eka hI pada hai / darbha (dUba Adi, tRNa, campaka, azoka aura vAsantI Adi latAeM aura vanaspatikAyake bheda agrabIja Adi saba vanaspatikAyika haiN| sUtra meM dUsarI bAra 'vanaspatikAyika' pada kA grahaNa isalie kiyA hai ki-Upara batAye hue bhedoMke sivAya zUkSma bAdara Adi aura bhI samasta bhedoM kA grahaNa ho jAve / ye saba pahale dikhalAye hue parvabIja-gAMTha yA parvamAM jenuM bIja che evI zeraDI Adi parvabIja kahevAya che. skaMdhabIja-aMdha-thaDaja jenuM bIja che evA zalakI Adi ne skadhabIja kahe che. bIjarUha-cokhA ghauM Adi bIjathI uganArI vanaspatine bIjarUha kahe che. saMmachima-bIja vinA baLI gaelI bhUmimAM paNa je pRthvI ane jaLanA saMgathI uge evAM ghAsa Adine saMmarNima-kahe che. tRNalatA-taraNAM (ghAsa) ane latA e badhAM vanaspatikA yika che. athavA tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikA : ye 4 4 54 che. hurma (1631) tRNa, 54, azoka, ane vAsaMtI Adi latAo ane vanaspatikAyanA bheda agra bIja Adi badhAM vanaspatikAyika che. sUtramAM bIjI vAra "vanaspatikAyika" zabdanuM grahaNa eTalA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che ke-upara batAvelA bhede uparAMta sUkSma bAdara Adi bIjA paNa badhA bhedanuM grahaNa thaI javA pAme e badhA pahelAM batAvelA pitA-pitAnA nAma-zetrarUpa prakRtinAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #211
nam wwww adhyayana 4 sU. 6 trasakAyavarNanam sAmprataM kramaprAptaM trasakAyasvarUpamAha-'se je0 ' ityAdi / mUlam-se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA, taM jahA aMDayA pauyayA jarAyuyA rasayA saMseimA saMmucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA / jesiM kesici pANANaM abhikkata paDikkataM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMta tasiyaM palAiyaM, AgaigaivinnAyA je ya kIDapayaMgA / jA ya kuMthupivIliyA / save beiMdiyA savve teiMdiyA savve cariM diyA, save paMciMdiyA. sabve tirikkhajoNiyA. sabve neraiyA. savve maNuyA. sabve devA.sabve pANA paramAhammiyA esA khalu chaTTho jIvanikAA tasakAu-tti pavuccai // 6 // chAyA--atha ye punarime'neke bahavastrasAH prANinastadyathA-aNDajAH potajA jarAyujA rasajAH saMsvedajAH saMmmUcchimA udbhijjA aupapAtikAH yeSAM keSAzcitprANinAmabhikrAntaM pratikrAntaM saMkucitaM prasAritaM rutaM bhrAntaM trastaM palAyitam , AgatigativijJAtAraH / ye ca kITapataGgAH / yAzca kunthupipIlikAH / sarve dvIndriyAH, sarve trodrinyAH, sa ve caturindriyAH, sarve paJcendriyAH, sarve tiryagyonikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve manujA sarva devAH, sarve prANAH paramadharmANaH / eSa khalu SaSTho jIvanikAyastrasakAya iti procyt||6|| (6)sakAyavarNana. sAnvayArthaH--se-atha puNa-aura je-jo ime-ye ( Age kahe jAne vAle ) aNege aneka prakArake bahave bahutase tasA trasa pANA prANI haiM, taM jahA=ve isa prakAra haiM-- (2) aMDayA-aNDe se utpanna honevAle , (2) poyayA vinA jera ( jarAyu-AMvala-jaDa ) ke arthAt vinA hI kucha malabhAgake vastrase pUMche hueke samAna utpanna honevAle , (3) jarAuyA-jerase lipaTa hue utpanna honevAle , (4) rasayA-rasameM utpanna honevAle , (5) saMseimA pasIne se utpanna honevAle , (6) samucchimA-saMmRcchima, (7) ubbhiyA pRthvIko bhedakara utpanna honevAle (zalabhAdi), (8) ubavAiyA-upapAta janmavAle-deva aura nArakI, jesiM-kesiMci-inameM se jina kinhIM pANANaM prANiyoMkA abhikkaMta=abhiapane apane nAma-gotra rUpa prakRti ke udayarUpa kAraNa vAle haiN| arthAt pUrvokta vIja Adi saba sacitta hote haiM aura pRthak-pRthak sparzarUpa eka indriyavAle haiM // 5 // yaha pAMca sthAvarakAyakA nirUpaNa samApta huA udayarUpa kAraNavALA che. arthAt pUrvokta bIja Adi badhA sacitta hoya che ane pRthakapRthaka sparzarUpe eka IndriyavALAM che. (5) Iti paMca-sthAvara - kAyanuM nirUpaNa samApta. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #212
172 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mukha gamana hotA hai, paDikkaMtaM-atikUla gamana hotA hai, 'saMkuciyaM - zarIrameM saMkocasikuDana hotA hai pasAriyaM=zarIrameM phailAva hotA hai, ruya-zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, bhaMtaM =idhara-udhara bhramaNa hotA hai, tasiyaM-udyoga hotA hai, palAiyaM-Darase bhAganA dekhA jAtA hai, ( ve trasa )AgaigaivinnAyA-Agamana aura gamana ko jAnanevAle, ya-aura je-jo kIDapayaMgA-kIDa-koDe aura payaMgA-pataMgiye haiM, ya aura jA-jo kuMthupivIliyA kuMthavA aura cIMTiyA~ haiM, ve savve beiMdiyA= saba dvondriya savve teiMdiyA saba trIndriya savve ca. uridiyA= saba cAra indriyavAle savve paMciMdiyA saba paJcendriya savve tirakkhajoNiyA saba tiryazcagativAle savve neraiyA saba nArakI savve maNuyA saba manuSya suvve devA-saba deva savve-pUrvokta saba pANA-prANImAtra paramAhammiyA sukhake abhilASI haiM / eso-yaha khalu= nizcaya karake chaTTho-chaThA jIvanikAo-jIvanikAya tasakAutti-"trasakAya" aisA pauccai kahA jAtA ha // 6 // TIkA-'se' sthAvarapaJcakanirUpaNAntaraM punaH ime vakSyamANabhedAH aneke dvIndriyAdibhedenA'nekaprakArAH bahavaH-ekakasthA jAto pracurA bhinnayonayo vA trasAHsanAmakarmoMdayAt , traspanti AtapAdyabhipIDitA udvijante pracchAyazItalaM sthalaM prayAnti veti tathoktAH'prANanti-jovantyebhiriti, prANyante jIvyante prANina ebhiriti vA (propasRSTAdaniteH, aNyatervA karaNe ghaJ ) prANA: ucchvAsAdayaste santyeSAmiti prANaH prANina ityarthaH, tadyathA aNDe = pakSyAdiprAdurbhAvakakoSe jAyante-utpadyante ityaNDajAH = pakSi-sadaH / potA eva jAtA potanAH na jarAyabAdinA veSTitAH pUrNAvayavayoninirgatamAtrA aba kramaprApta trasakAyakA svarUpa kahate haiM-'se je' ityAdi / jo ye AbAlaprasiddha dvIndriya Adibheda se aneka, eka eka jAti meM bahuta se athavA bhinna-bhinna yoni vAle Atapa(garmI) Adi se poDita hone para trAsa (udvega) pAne vAle, athavA chAyAdAra zItala aura nirbhaya sthala meM cale jAne vAle, vyaka cetanAvAn, ucchvAsa Adi prANavAle trAsa kahalAte haiM, unake bheda isa prakAra hai pakSo sarpa Adi aNDaja haiM (') jarAyu se veSTita na honA yoni se nikalate hI gamana-Aga mana Adi kriyAe~ karanekI sAmarthya se yukta pUrNa avayavavAle, yA vastrase poMche hueke samAna sApha va ubhaprAta sAyanu s135 4 che. 'se je chatyAha. je e abAla-prasiddha kandriyAdinA bhede karIne aneka, eka eka jAtimAM ghaNA athavA bhinna-bhi nivALA, garamI AdithI pIDita thatAM trAsa (udvega) pAmanArA, athavA chAyAvALA zItaLa ane nirbhaya sthaLamAM cAlyA janArA, vyakta cetanAvAn ucchavAsa Adi prANavALA trasa kahevAya che, tenA bheda A prakAre che pakSI sarSa Adi aMDaja che (1). jarAyuthI veSTita na haIne nimAMthI nIkaLatAM ja gamanAgamana Adi kriyA karavAnA sAmarthyathI yukta pUrNa avayavavALA. yA vastra dvArA 1. praseH pacAdyaca' 2 'arzaAditvAdac' zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #213
adhyayana 4 sU0 6 sakAyavarNanam 173 evaM parispandrAdisAmarthyopetAH potajAH / yadvA poto vastram (iti zabdakalpadrumaH), tena tatsaMmAjitA lakSyante tathA ca potA iva - vastrasaMmArjitA iva garbhaveSTanacarmA'nAvRtatvAt, jAyante - utpadyante iti, potAt = garbhaveSTanacarmarahitagarbhAt jAyanta iti vA potajAH ku jara-zallaka-zaza-nakula- mUSika- carmacaTikA- valgulikAdayaH / jarAyujAH - jarAmeti - gaccha tIti jarAyu: - garbhaveSTanacarma tasmAjjAyanta iti te nara- mahiSa- gavAdayaH / rasajAH = rase = madyalakSaNe 'rasajI madyakITaH' iti haimAt jAyanta iti, rase = vikRtamadhurAdau jAyanta iti vA rajasAH / saMsvedajA' - saMsvedAt = gharmAjjAyanta iti te yUkA-likSA- matkuNapramukhAH / sampUrkiGamAH = sammUrcchana sammUcche :- garbhAdhAnamantareNaiva svayaM samutpattiH, ('mUcchA moha samucchrAyayoH asmAdbhAve ghaJ, vyutpattipradarzanametat, zabdo'yaM manovikale rUDhaH, 1 ) yadvA samantato dehasya mUrcchanam avayavasaMyogastena nivRttAH sammUrkichamA:- mAtApitRsaMyogaM vinaiva svayaMsamutpannaH pipIlikA-makSikA matkoTakAdayaH (ArSatvAtsiddhiH) / udbhijjAH = [:- udbhidya - pRthivoM bhitvA jAyanta iti te zalabhAdayaH / aupapAtikAH = upapatautpanna honevAle hAthI, zallakI, kharagoza, naulA, cUhA Adi potaja kahalAte haiM (2)' jarAyu (A~vala-jaDa) sahita utpanna honevAle manuSya mahiSAdi jarAyuja kahalAte haiM (3), madirA Adi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle tathA svAda se calita arthAt sar3e hue madhurAdi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle rasaja kahalAte haiM (4) pasIne se paidA honevAle ju, lIkha, khaTamala Adi saMsvedaja kahalAte haiM (5) garbhAdhAna ke vinA zarIranAma - karmake udayase zarIrake avayavoMkA saMgraha ho jAnese svayaM hI utpanna honevAle jIva saMmUcchima kahalAte haiM (6), pRthvIko bhedakara utpanna honevAle zalabha (TiDDI) Adi udbhijja haiM (7), garbha aura saMmUrcchana janmoMse bhinna deva aura nArakoMke janmako upapAta kahate haiM, usase utpanna honevAle deva aura nArakI aupapAtika kahalAte haiM (8), deva zayyA para aura nArakI kumbhImeM svayaM utpanna hote haiM / luchelAnI peThe sApha utpanna thanArA hAthI, zeLA, sasalAM. nALiyA, udara ADhi pAtaja kahevAya (2 (. bharAyu (nAja vagere bhaga lAga) sahita utpanna thanArA manuSya. bhddiSAdi( bheMza vagere) jarAyuja kahevAya che (3). madirA Adi rasAmAM utpanna thanArA tathA svAdathI calita arthAt saDelA madhurAdi rasesDamAM utpanna thanArA rasaja kahevAya che. (4) prasveDhathI pedA thanArA jU, lIkha, mAMkaDa, Adi sa Msvedaja kahevAya che. (5). garbhAdhAna vinA zarIranAma-karmanA udayathI zarIranA avayavAnAM saMgraha thai javAthI svaya' utpanna thanArA jIvA sa'mUcchi na kahevAya che. (6) pRthvIne bhedIne utpanna thanArA zalabha ( TIDa ) Adi udbhabhinnaja kahevAya che. (7) gabha ane samUna janmathI bhinna deva ane nArakAnA janmane upapAta kahe che, tethI utpanna thanArA deva ane nArakI aupapAtika kahevAya che (8) deva zayyA para ane nArakI kulImAM svaya' utpanna thAya che. 1. anyeSvepi dRzyate' iti DaH zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #214
zrIdazavaikAlikasa " namupapAtaH (patadhAtorbhAve ghaJa ) devanArakANAM prasiddhagarbhasammUrcchana rUpajanma prakAradvayavilakSaNa udbhavastena nirvRttAH aupapAtikAH = devanArakAH, devA hi puSpazayyAyAM nArakAzca kumbhyAdiSu svayaM samutpadyante / tAneva vizinaSTi - 'yevA' - mityadInA, yeSAM keSAJcitpUrvoktAnAM prANAnAM zvAsocchA-sAdiprANavatAm, abhikrAntam = abhimukhyena abhimukhaM vA prajJApakasya kramaNaM = gamanamabhikrAntaM 'bhavatI' tizeSaH / pratikrAntaM=prati = prAtikUlyena pratikUlaM vA prajJApakasya kramaNam, yadvA pratikrAntaM = parAvRtya gamanam saMkucitaM = saM kocaH gAtrAvakuzcanam, prasAritaM = karacaraNAdiprasAraNaM rutaM = zabdakaraNam, bhrAntam = itastato bhramaNam, trastaM = trAsaH = udvegaH, palAyitaM = palAyanaM bhayAdinA sthAnAntaragamanaM 'bhavato' tyadhyAhRtena pratyekaM sambandhaH / sarva evaite'bhikrAntAdayaH zabdAH bhAvakAntAH / trasAH AgatigativijJAtAraH = AgatiH = Agamanam gatiH = gamanaM tayorvijJAtAraH = veditAraH = oghasaMjJayA pravRttimantaH svasvAbhikrAnta pratikrAntAdiviSayakASvabodhasampannA bhavantItyarthaH / " 174 " indriyAdivibhAgapradarzanena tAneva paricAyayati- 'ye ve' tyAdi ye ca kITapataGgA = kITAH = kRmayo gaNDolakaprabhRtayaH, tajjAtIyA anye dvIndriyAzca pataGgAH = zalabhAcaturindriyAstajjAtIyA bhramarAdayazca / yAzca kunthu-pIpilikAH, kunthavazca pipIlikAcetyanayoritaretarayoge 'paravalliGgaM dvandva tatpuruSayo' - riti paravalliGgatA / kunthavaH = calanta eva parijJeyA na sthitAH sUkSmatvAt laghukAyajIvAH, pipIlikAH = kITikAstajjAtI ye saba pUrvokta jIvoMke prajJApakakI apekSA sAmane AnA, lauTake pIche jAnA, isI prakAra aMgako sikor3anA, hAtha-paira phailAnA, bolanA, bhramaNa karanA, udvigna honA, bhaya Adi kAraNoM se bhAganA Adi kriyAe~ hotA haiM / ve gamana Agamana Adike jAnanevAle arthAt oghasaMjJAse pravRtti karanevAle hote haiM / anukUlatA Ara pratikUlatAko sAmAnyatayA odhasaMjJAse jAnate haiM / indriyoM kA vibhAga karake phira unakA kathana karate haiM kRmi, laTa, gaNDola Adi unakI jAtivAle dondriya haiM / zalabha aura unakI jAtike bhramara Adi cAra indriyavAle hote haiM / kunthu aura pipIlikA (ciuMTo) tathA unakI jAtike anya jIva e badhA pUrvakta jIvAtu prajJApakanI apekSAe sAme AvavuM, pharIne pAchA javuM e ja rIte aMga sa'kocavAM, hAtha-paga phelAvavA. elavu bhamavu, udvigna thavu, bhayAdi kAraNe bhAgI javu, vagere kriyAo hoya che. teo gamanAgamana mAine jANanArA arthAt edhasaMjJAthI pravRtti karanArA hoya che. manukULatA ane pratikULatAne sAmAnya rIte edha-sa jJAe karI jANe che. *idricAnA vibhAga karIne have evu kathana karavAmAM Ave che : kRmi (karamiyAM), laTa, aLasIyAM gere enI jAtivALA dvIndriya che. tIDa ane enI jAtivALA bhramara Adi cAra 'IndriyavALA che. kuMthavA ane kIDI tathA tenI jAtivALA mIjA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #215
adhyayana 4 sU. 7 SaDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH yAtrIndriyAtha, dvi-tricaturindriyakramamullaGghaya dvicatustrIndriyeti vyutkrameNopAdAnamAcarcard vaicitryAcca / tataH sarve dvIndriyAH, sarvetrIndriyAH sarve caturindrayAH, sarve paJcendriyAH sarve tiryagyonikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve manuSyAH sarve devAH, sarve prANAH - - pUrvoktAH sakalaprANinaH paramadharmANa: = paramaM sukhameva dharmo yeSAM te sukhAbhilASukA ityarthaH' paramA' ityatra dIrgha ArSatvAt / eSaH - anantarodIritasvarUpo aNDajAdilakSaNaH khalu = nizcayena SaSThaH = sthAvarapaJcakApekSayA SaSTatvamApannaH jIvanikAyaH - prANisamUhaH 'sakAya' iti procyate = kathyate trasakAyanAmnA khyAta ityarthaH || 6 || = 175 sarve prANinaH mukhAbhilASiNo bhavanti, sukhaM ca teSAmanArambheNaiva sampadyate'ta idAnImanArambhopadeza: - ' icvesiM' ityAdi / - mUlam -- iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA. nevannehi daMDaMsamAraMbhAvijjA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMtavi anne samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNa vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmiH appANaM vosirAmi || chAyA -- ityeSAM SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM naiva svayaM daNDaM samArabheta, naivAnyairdaNDaM sAmArambhayeta, daNDaM samArabhamANAnapyanyAn na samanujAnIyAt yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmanaM vyutsRjAmi || 7 | " - SaTkAyakA Arambha na karanekA upadeza dete haiM = sAnvayArthaH iccesi = ina pUrvokta chaNDaM = chaha jIvanikAyANaM = jIvanikAyake daMDa = daNDa- hiMsA Adi ko sayaM = svayaM neva na samAraMbhijjA = Arambha kare, neva = na annehiM = dUsaroMse daMDa = daNDako samAraMbhAvijjA = AraMbha karAve, daMDaM = daNDakA tIna indriyavAle hote haiM / yahA~ dvIndriya batAneke bAda pahale cAra indriya phira tIna indriyavAle jIva batAye haiM, yaha kathana ArSa honese kiyA gayA hai, isalie satra dvondriya, saba trondriya, saba caturindriya, saba paMcendriya, saba tiryaJca, saba nArakI, saba manuSya, saba deva, isa prakAra pUrvokta saba prANo sukhakI abhilASAvAle haiM / isa chaThe jIvanikAyako bhagavAnane trasakAya kahA hai ||6|| jIvA traNa IdriyavALA hoya che. ahIM dvIndriya batAvyA pachI pahelAM cAra 'indriyavALA ane pachI traNa idriyavALA batAvyA che, e kathana ASa hAvAthI kareluM che. e rIte baMdhA dvIndriya khadhA trIndriya, badhA caturindriya, badhA pacendriya, badhA tiya iMca, khadhAM nArakI, badhA manuSya, badhA deva, e prakAre pUkta badhAM prANI sukhanI abhilASAvALAM che. e chaThA jIvanikAyane bhagavAne trasa-kAya kahela che. (6) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #216
... zrIdazavakAlikasUtre samAraMbhaMtevi = Arambha karate huoMko bhI anne = dUsaroMko na = nahIM sapaNujANejjA = bhalAjAne, jAvajjIvAe = yAvajjIvana-jIvanaparyanta tivihaM = kRtakArita-anumodanArUpa tIna-karaNa-pUrvaka ( isa prakAra ) tiviheNaM = tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM = kAyAse na karemi = nahIM karU~gA, na kAravemi = nahIM karAU~gA, anne = dUsare karaMtaMpi = karanevAlekobhI na samaNujANAmi = bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte! = bhadanta ! tassa= pUrvokta usa daNDase paDikkamAmi = pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse jugupsA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSose gardA kAtA hU~ ( aura ) appANaM = daMDasevana karanevAle AtmAkA vosirAmi = tyAga karatA hU~ // 7 // TIkA---ityeSAM pUrvoktasvarUpANAM SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAMtrasasthAvaralakSaNajIvasamudAyAnAm , daNDayate = sArahInaH kriyate AtmA'neneti daNDaH = prANavyaparopaNAdistam , svayaM = AtmanA naiva = na kadApi samArabheta = vidadhIta, = naiva anyaiH = svavyatiriktaiH kairapi janaistadvAreti bhAvaH, daNDam = uktalakSaNavyApAraM sAmArambhayet = kArayet, daNDa samArabhamANAn = kurvANAn api anyAn na samanujAnIyAt = anumanyet / kiyatsamayaparyanta ? mityAha-'jAvajjIvAe' iti, atra yAvacchabdaH parimANArthako maryAdArthako'vadhAraNArthakozcAvyayaH, jIvanaM jIvA ('jIva prANadhAraNe) asmAt 'gurozca hala:' (3 / 3 / 103) samasta prANI sukhake abhilASI haiM, kintu sukhako prApti taba hI ho sakatI hai jaba AraMbhakA parityAga kara diyA jAya, isalie AraMbhake tyAgakA upadeza dete haiM-'iccesiM' ityAdi / jisase AtmA jJAna darzana cAritrase rahita hojAya usa hiMsA Adi vyApArako daNDa kahate haiM / muni pUrvokta chaha kAyoMke daNDakA yAvajIva na svayaM samAraMbha kare na dUsaroMse karAve aura na samAraMbha karanevAle dUsaroM ko anumodanA kare / daNDa tona prakArakA hai-(1) kRta, (2) kArita, (3) anumodita / kRta-apanI icchAse svayaM karanA / kArita-dUsare vyaktise karAnA / badhAM prANI sukhanA abhilASI che, paranta sukhanI prApti tyAre thAya che ke jyAre mAmA parityAga 42vAmA bhAva; tathI bhAra banA tyaagne| 6 paheza mApe che-iccesiM tyAdi jethI AtmA jJAna darzana cAritrathI rahita thaI jAya, e hiMsA Adi vyApArane daMDa kahe che. muni pUrvokta cha kAnA daMDane yAvaja jIvana pite na samAraMbha kare, na bIjAe pAse karAve ane samAraMbha karanArA bIjAonI na anumodanA kare. daMDa traNa prakArane che ? (1) ta, (2) rita, (3) anumAhita. kRta-pAtAnI 42chAthI pAte 427 kArita-bIjI vyakti pAse karAvavuM. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #217
adhyayana 4 s, 7 SaijIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH / itipANinivacanena striyAmakArapratyaye strItvATTAe 'IhA, Uhe'-tyAdivata ,) tayA jIvayA jIvAmityarthaH ('tato'nyatrApi dRzyate' ) iti vacanabalAd yAvacchabdayoge dvitIyAyAH prAptAvapi sautratvAttatIyA, tena yAvanmama jIvanaM tAvaditi, jIvanaM maryAdIkRtyArthAna kevalaM maraNakAla evA'pitu tataH prAgapIti, jIvana eva na taduttaraM paraloke'pItyarthaH / daNDaM kiMvidha ? mityAha-trividhaM tisro vidhAH prakArA yasya sa tam-kRta-kAritA'numatarUpam , tatra kRtaM svatantraNA''tmanA sampAditam , kAritam =anya-( vyaktyantara)-dvArA niSpAditam , anumataM sAvadhavyApAramArabhamANasya 'tvaM sAdhu karoSi, evameva kurvannAsva' ityAdinA protsAhitam , trividhena-prakAratrayaviziSTena karaNabhUtena, kene ? tyAha manasA vAcA kAyene ' ti| nanu trividhene tyanena yatprakAratrayaM grahyate tat 'manase' tyAdinA pratipadamevoktam evaM sati trividhenetyupAdanaM paunaruktyadoSagrastaM bhavati / yadvA 'trividhene' ti vizeSaNaM manase'-tyAdereva saMbhavati, tatazca 'trividhena manasA, trividhayA vAcA, trividhena kAyene' -tyanvaye manovAkkAyAnAM pratyekaM traividhyaM prApnoti taccA'niSTaM, nAtra manaAdIni pratyeka traividhyamarhanti kiM tarhi ? tadvyApArA eveti cenna, anumodita-jo sAvadha vyApAra kara rahA ho use acchA samajhanA / yaha saba sAvadha vyApAra tIna karaNa tIna yogase na kare / ve tIna yoga ye haiM-(1) mana, (2) vacana, (3) kAya / prazna-sUtrameM 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) kahA hI hai phira 'manasA' (manase) 'vAcA' (vacanase) 'kAyena' (kAyase) kahanese punarukti (kahe hue ko punaH kahanA) hotI hai / yA 'tIna prakArase' yaha vizeSaNa 'mana' vacana, kAya' kA hI ho sakatA hai| yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya to isakA artha hogA ki 'tIna prakArake vacanase' aura tIna prakArake kAyase' Arambha na kare / arthAt mana vacana kAyake tIna tIna bheda hoMge / aisA artha zAstraviruddha hai-zAstroMmeM bhagavAnane mana Adike tIna tIna bheda nahIM batAye haiM, kintu mana Adike vyApAroMko tIna prakArakA batAyA hai| anudita-je sAvadya vyApAra karI rahI hoya tene sAruM jANavuM. e badhA sAvadha vyApAra traNa karaNa traNa vegathI na kare. te traNa tyAga, A che-(1) bhana, (2) kyana, (3) yA.. prazna-sUtramA trividhena ( mAre) 4 cha, pachI manasA (bhanathI), vAcA (vayanathI) kAyena (yAthI) pAyA dhuna3ti (sAne 3 4) thAya che. mAtra prakAre che e vizeSaNa "manavacana, kAyA" nuM ja hoI zake che. je ema mAnavAmAM Ave te ene artha e thaze ke traNa prakAranA manathI, traNa prakAranA vacanathI, ane traNa prakAranI kAyAthI" AraMbha na kare. arthAt mana vacana kAyAnA paNa traNa bheda banaze. evo artha zAstra virUddha che. zAstramAM bhagavAne mana AdinA traNa bheda batAvyA nathI, paraMtu mana AdinA vyApArane traNa prakAranA batAvyA che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #218
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tadabhAve hi 'manasA vAcA kAyena' ityetAvanmAtroktau ' na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmI' - tyanena saha 'yathAsaMkhyamanudezaH samAnAm, ( 1 / 3 / 10) iti vacanAnurodhena' zatru mitraM vipattiM ca jaya rajaya bhaJjaye' tyAdivat, ecosyavAyAvaH' ( 6 / 1 / 78 ) ityAdivadvA kramikAnvaye 'manasA na karomi, vAcA na kArayAmi kAyena kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmI' - tyanabhISTo'rya Apadyeta tadvAraNAya trividhenetyu ktam tena manasA na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi; vAcA na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi evaM kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmItyartho bhavati, yadvA pUrva sAmAnyatastrividhenetyuktvA kena trividhene 1 ti jijJAsAyAM tatprakArAn darzayituM vizeSaNA''ha - 'manase' -tyAdIti nAsti paunarukttya do 178 uttara - yaha zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai / yadi 'trividhena' na kahakara kevala 'manasA vAcA kAyena ' kaha dete to artha ThIka na baiThatA, kyoMki jaise koI kahe ki "heya aura upAdeyako tyAgo aura grahaNa karo / " to isa vAkyameM kramase 'heya' ke sAtha 'tyAgo' kA sambandha hojAtA hai aura 'upAdeya' ke sAtha grahaNa karo' kA / isI prakAra 'colapaTTA cAdara pahano, oDho' kahane se yaha artha hotA hai ki " colapaTTA pahano aura cAdara oDho / " isIprakAra 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) pada na rakhate to aisA aniSTa artha hojAtA ki - manase na kare, vacanase na karAve aura kAyase anumodanA na kare / isa aniSTa arthakA parihAra karaneke lie 'trividhena' pada rakhane se yaha artha huA ki - (1) manase na karU~, (2) na karAU~, (3) na karate hue ko bhalA jAnU~ / (4) vacanase na karU~, (5) na karAU~, (6) na karate hueko bhalA jAnU~ / (7) kAyase na karU~, (8) na karAU~ (9) na karanevAleko bhalA jAnU~ / athavA pahale sAmAnya rUpase kahA hai ki tIna prakArase na karU~, parantu tIna prakAra kauna - kaunase haiM ? aisI jijJAsA hone para vizeSa batA diyA ki "manasA vAcA kAyena" ye tIna uttara--bhI zahI marAmara nathI. le trividhena na uDhIne devaNa manasA vAcA kAyena kahyuM hAta tA atha kharAbara madha esata nahi. kAraNa ke jema keAI kahe ke haiya ane upAdeyane tyAgA ane grahaNa karA. '" teA e vAkayamAM kramAnusAra 'Deya'nI sAthai 'tyAga'nI saMbadha thaI jAya che. ane ' upAdeya 'nI sAthe grahaNa kareA 'nA. eja rIte cAlapaTTo cAdara paherA ADhA' kahevAthI e atha thAya che ke cAlapaTTo paherA ane cAdara oDha ye rIte trividhena (trayu prAre ) zabda na rAjya hota to theve| aniSTa artha ardha mata ke manathI na kareA, vacanathI na karAve! ane kAyAthI na anumaidyanA karI. A aniSTa anA parivAra 42vAne bhATe trividhena zabda Ayo che, khema trividhena zabda ApavAthI theve| smartha thye| hai-(1) bhanathI na 43 (2) na 4rAvu, (3) aznArane lAna lAeM, (4) vayanathI na 13. (5) na 42rAvu', (6) na 12nArane lbe| bhagu, (7) prayAthI na 43, (8) na?ig', (E) ne puranArane ladI lAgU. athavA pahelAM sAmAnyarUpe kahyu che ke ' traNe prakAre na karUM ' parantu traNa prakAra kayA myA che ? evI jijJAsA thatA vizeSa khatAvI ApyuM che ke manasA vAcA jAyena e traNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #219
adhyayana 4 sU0 7 SaDjovanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH SA''pAtaH / kecit 'manasA vA vAcAvA kAyena veti vikalpasaMgrahArtha 'trividhene'-tyuktamityUcire / 'na kArayAmI tyatrA'nyenetizeSaH pUraNIyaH / na samanujAnAmi = nAnu manye / tasyeti tasmAt pUrvoktarUpAdaNDAdityarthaH, atrApAdAnasya zeSatvavivakSayA sssstthii| bhaMte' bhadanta !' bhadante kalyANaM sukhaM vA prApayatIti bhadantaH, ( antarbhAvitaNyAd 'bhadi kalyANe sukhe ce' tyasmAddhAtoH 'bhandenelopazce' tyoNAdikasUtreNa jhandhAtunakAralopayoH 'jho'nta' iti jhasyAntAdezaH / ) yadvA bhavaM-saMsAramantayati-darIkarotIti, ('karmaNyaNa (3 / 1 / ) ityaNa zakandhvAderAkRtigaNatvAtpararUpe pRSodarAditvAdvasya daH / ( athavA bhavasya-saMsArasyAnto= 'vasAnaM yeneti vyadhikaraNapado bahuvrIhiH pararUpAdezau prAgvat / bhayasya = janma-jarA-maraNa-nimittakasvA'nto= nAzo yeneti bhayAntaH, sa eva bhadanta iti vA, pRSodarAditvAdekasyAkArasya lopo yasya ca daH / apiprakAra haiM isalie punarukti Adi koI doSa nahIM hai / athavA mana vacana aura kAyake nimittase honevAle tIna bhedoMkA saMgraha karaneke lie 'trividhena' pada rakhA hai| vyAkaraNameM 'bhaMte' zabda aneka prakArase siddha hotA hai, isalie usake artha bahutase haiM / jaise (1) kalyANa aura sukhako denevAle, (2) saMsArakA anta karanevAle, (3) jinakI sevA-bhakti karanese saMsArakA anta ho jAtA hai, (4) janma-jarA-maraNake bhayakA nAza karanevAle, (5) bhogoMko tyAga denevAle, (6) bhayako damana karanevAle nirbhaya, (7) indriyoMkA damana karanevAle, (8) samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritrase dIpanevAle / ina sabako 'bhaMte' kahate haiM / isI prakAra aura artha bhI samajhane cAhie / 'bhadanta!, isa sambodhanase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki samasta kriyAe~ guru mahArAjakI sAkSI se hI karanI caahie| __ he bhagavan ! maiM daNDase nivRtta hotA hU~, nindA karatA hU~, aura gardA karatA haiM / kozoMmeM nindA aura gardA zabdakA eka hI artha hai isalie punarukti hotI hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, prakAra che. ethI karIne punarUkti Adi ke deSa thatuM nathI. athavA mana vana ane kAyAnA nimitta thanArA traNa bhedano saMgraha karavAne mATe trividhena za6 ||dhy che. vyAkaraNamAM mare zabda aneka prakAre siddha thAya che, tethI enA artha ghaNA che. jevA 3 (1) 48yA bhane sumane sAmanA2, (2) sAranI mata 42nA2, )3) nI sevAmAta karavAthI saMsArano aMta AvI jAya che, (4) janma jAmaraNanA bhayane nAza karanAra, (5) bhAgono tyAga karanAra, (6) bhayanuM damana karanAra-nirbhaya, (7) samyajJAna, samyagdarzana ane samyaku-cAritrathI dIptimAna, e badhAne mane kahe che. e ja rIte bIjA artho paNa samajI devA. 'bhadanta ' se samAdhanathI mema 548 thAya cha madhI priyA zu3 mahArAnI sAkSIe je karavI joIe. he bhagavana ! huM daMDathI nivRtta thau chuM, nindA karUM chuM ane gaha karuM chuM, zabda kezomAM " nijA" ane "ga" zabdane ekaja artha che, tethI punarUkti thAya che, ema na zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #220
180 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vA bhayaM dadatIti bhayadAH = bhogAstAnantayatIti karmaNyaNiti sUtravihitA'Nanta-bhayadAH nta zabdasya pRSodarAditvAda bhadanta iti / yadvA dAntaM bhayaM yena sa bha padAntaH niSThAntasya paranipAta ahitAgnyAdipAThAt , sa eva tadantaH 'yalopa-istrau pRSodarAdipAThakRtau / / ___athaca bhAnti dopyante (samullasantItyarthAta) svasva viSayeSviti bhAni-indriyANi, tAni dAntAni yena sa bhadAntaH, saeva bhadantaH, (niSThAntapanipAtaHprakhat, pRSodarAditvAdAkArasya isvH)| yadvA bhAti-samyagajJAna-darzana-cAritradIpyate iti bhAntaH ('bhA dIpto' asmAdauNAdiko'ntapratyayaH ) sa eva bhadantaH, ('siddhiH pRssodraaditvaadev')| (evaM yathAmati vyutpattyantareSvapi niruktoktazAkaTAyanAdipratipAditarItyA sAdhanaprakriyA boddhvyaa| ) tatsambodhane he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! anena sambodhananideM zena vratamatyAkhyAnAdikaH sarvo'pi kriyAkalApo gurusAkSika eva vidhAtavya iti bodhitam / pratikrAmAmi-pratinivarte bhUtadaNDAtpRthagbhavAmItyarthaH / yattu TIkAntareSu 'paDikkamAmI'tyasya 'pratikramAmI' ti chAyopalabhyate sA pramAda vijRmbhitaiva, ('kramaH parasmaipadeSu' (7 / 376) iti pANinivacanabalena kramerupadhAdIrghasya durvAratvAt / ) nindAmi-jugupse / gardai kyoMki nindA AtmasAkSIse hotI hai aura gardA gurusAkSIse hotI hai / athavA nindA sAdhAraNa kutsAko kahate haiM aura gardA atyanta nindAko kahate haiM / isakA artha yaha hotA haiM ki-he bhagavan ! atota kAlameM daNDa (sAvadha vyApAra) karanevAle AtmA (AtmapariNati) ko anitya Adi bhAvanA bhAkara tyAgatA hU~, nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ / jaise gharako dehalIpara dopaka rakhanese bhItara bhI prakAza hotA hai aura bAhara bhI prakAza hotA hai isako 'dehalI-dIpaka' nyAya kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-'parai eka pada bIcameM, duhu disa lAgai soya / soM hai 'dIpaka deharI', jAnata hai saba koya // 1 // " bIcameM maNi jar3a denese donoM ora maNikA prakAza hotA hai, yaha 'madhyamaNi' nyoya kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra 'appANa' kA donoM ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai / arthAt sAvadha vyApAravAlI AtmAko tyAgatA hU~ aura usakI samajavuM. kAraNa ke niMdA Ama sAkSIe thAya che ane gaha gurU sAkSIe thAya che. athavA niMdA sAdhAraNa kutsAne kahe che ane garlA atyaMta niMdAne kahe che. eno artha e thAya che ke he bhagavan! atIta kALamAM daMDa (sAvadha vyApAra ) karanArA AtmA (AtmapariNati)ne anitya Adi bhAvanA bhAvIne tyAguM chuM, niMduM chuM, gahuM chuM, jema gharanI DahelI ( bAraNuM) para dI rAkhavAthI aMdara paNa prakAza thAya che ane maDAra 55 prAza thAya cha tena sI-hI54' nyAya che. 4ghucha- "para eka pada bocameM duhu disa lAge soya, so hai 'dopaka-deharo' jAnata hai saba koya (1)" kymAM maNi jaDI devAthI beu bAju maNino prakAza thAya che tene madhya-maNi nyAya' kahe che, e rIte ne beunI sAthe saMbaMdha thAya che. arthAta sAvadha-vyApAravALA AtmAne tyAguM chuM ane tenI niMdA karUM chuM, tathA gaha karUM . (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #221
adhyayana 4 sU0 7 SaDrajIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH = prajugupse ityevArthaH / nanu tarhi nindA garhayoH 'kutsA nindA ca garhaNe' -ti kozarItyA paryAyatvena paunaruktayaM vajralepAyitameveti cenna, yataH svasAkSikI nindA, gurusAkSikI ca garheti parasparaM bhavati bheda: / yadvA nindA - sAdhAraNo kutsA, garhA = saivAti bhUyasI'- ti parasparamarthabhedAnAsti paryAyatA, yathA pravRddha eva kopaH krodho na sAdhAraNa iti kopa- krodhayoH paryAyatvAbhAvena kukrudhyatvAbhAvAt kupadhAtuyoge caturthI 'neSyate, 'nindAmi garhe' ityanayostasyetyanena prAguktena sambandhastena - atItadaNDa sambandhinIM svasAkSika gurusAkSikIM ca nindAM karomIti nirgalito'rthaH, tasyetyatra sambandha - sAmAnye SaSThayAH prAguktatvAt / yadvA 'AtmAna' - mityasyaiva madhyamaNinyAyAd dehalIdIpanyAyAdvA vyutsRjAmItyanena 'nindAmi, garhe' ityAbhyAM ca sambandhastena bhUtakAlikadaNDavidhAyinamaprazastamAtmAnaM jugupse vyutsRjAmi = vividhA'nityAdibhAvanayA viziSya vA parityajAmItyarthaH ||7|| 181 daNDa parityAgo dvividhaH sAmAnyavizeSabhedAt, sAmAnyato daNDaparityAgo'hiMsAsAmAnyam, vizeSato daNDaparityAgazca paJca mahAvratAni / nanu paJca mahAvrateSu satyAdivatAnAmahiMsAto bhedaH suspaSTa pratIyata iti kathamahiMsayA paJcAnAM mahAvratAnAM sAmAnya-vizeSabhAva upapadyeta ? sAmAnyavizeSabhAvo hi vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArthasya sAmAnyadharmAkrAntatvAdeva saMpadyate, ata eva vyApyavyApakabhAvApannayoH sAmAnyavizeSabhAH' ityudvazeSavaH, yathA droNo vrIhi' rityatra prathamA vibhaktyarthasya nindA karatA hU~, tathA gardA karatA hUM // 7 // tus parityAga do prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) sAmAnya - daNDaparityAga aura (1) vizeSa - daNDaparityAga / ahiMsA - sAmAnya ko sAmAnya daNDaparityAga kahate haiM aura paMca mahAvatoM ko vizeSa - daNDaparityAga kahate haiM / " prazna- pAMca mahAvratoM meM satya Adi mahAvratoM kA ahiMsAse spaSTa bheda pratIta hotA hai| phira ahiMsAke sAtha satya Adi mahAvratoM kA sAmAnyavizeSabhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ? sAmAnyavizeSabhAva vahIM hotA hai jisako vizeSa banAveM usameM sAmAnya dharma bhI pAyA jAya / isalie iMuparityAga me praarne| che. (1) sAmAnya-uparityAga mane (2) (vizeSa - 4 uparityAga ahiMsAsAmAnyane sAmAnya daDa-parityAga kahe che, ane pAMca mahAvratAne vizeSa-6Da pari tyAga kahe che. prazna-pAMca mahAvratAmAM satya Adi mahAvratAne ahiMsAthI spaSTa leka pratIta thAya che. te pachI ahiMsAnI sAthe satya Adi mahAvratAnA sAmAnyavizeSa-sAva kevI rIte hAI zake che ? sAmAnya-vizeSa-bhAva temAM DAI zake che ke jene vizeSa khatAve temAM sAmAnya 1 krudhaduhesyArthAnAM yaM prati kopaH " (1 / 4 / 64 ) ityatra zabdenduzekhare 'na- AkupitaH krudhyatI' - ti bhASyeNa prarUDhakopa eva krodha iti kupestadarthatvAbhAvena na tadyoga idam 'kupyati kasmaici' dityAdyasAdhveveti / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #222
282i zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre parimANasAmAnyasya droNazabdArthe caturADhakAtmaka parimANavizeSe tAdAmyasambandhena (abhedasambandhena) anvaye sati droNAbhinna parimANamiti bodhaH, tatazca pratyayArthaparimANasya pa. ricchedya-paricchedakabhAvena brIhipadArthe'nvaye droNAbhinnaM yatparimANaM tatparicchinno (tatparimito) vrIhiriti bodhaH, atra pratyayArthasya brohAvanvayapradarzanaM prakRtAnupayogyapi prasaataH kRtam / yadvA-yathA 'upAdhyAyo muni'-rityatropAdhyAyazabdArthe upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munisAmAnyasya tAdAtmyasambandhena (abhedasambandhena) anvayaH, tathA ca-upAdhyAyabhinno muniritibodhaH, tatra vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArtha upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munitvasya sattvAdubhayoH padArthayoH sAmAnyayaha kahA gayA hai ki 'vyApya-vyApaka bhAva jinameM hotA hai unhIMmeM sAmAnyavizeSabhAva pAyA jAtA hai jaise "droNo vrIhiH,' isa vAkyameM prathamA vibhakti kA artha parimANa-sAmAnya hai isa-parimANasAmAnyakA droNa zabdake artha cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa-vizeSameM abheda sambandhake dvArA anvaya hotA hai| isa anvayase "cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa" (eka prakAra kA taula) aisA bodha hotA hai| usa pratyayArtha parimANa-sAmAnyako paricchedya-paricchedaka-bhAva sambandhase vrIhi padArthameM anvaya honese "usa parimANase parimita (mApA huA) bohi" aisA bodha hotA hai / yahAM vrIhimeM anvaya prasaMgavaza dikhalAyA gayA hai / athavA "upAdhyAyo muniH" yahA~ upAdhyAya zabda kA artha hai upAdhyAyapadadhArI munivizeSa (1), tathA muni zabdakA artha munisAmAnya (2), ataH jo upAdhyAya haiM vahI muni hai, arthAt munise anya upAdhyAya nahIM hai isalie upAdhyAya zabdArthako muni zabdArthake sAtha abheda sambandhase anvaya hotA hai to 'upAdhyAyase abhinna muni' aisA bodha hotA hai / yahAM vizeSa yAne upAdhyAyapadadhArI dharma paNa maLI Ave. tethI karIne ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke jemAM vyApya-vyApakabhAva DAya cha tamA sAmAnya vizeSa-bhAva bhajI Ave che.' 2ma droNo vrIhiH ye pAyama prathama vibhaktine artha parimANu-sAmAnya che. e parimANa-sAmAnyane, droNa zabdanA artha cAra ADhaka rUpa parimANa-vizeSamAM abheda saMbaMdhanA dvArA anvaya thAya che. e anvayathI " yA2 mA 35 parimANa " (me prArane ta) me mo thAya che. ye prtyyaathparimANu-sAmAnya paribegha-pariccheda-bhAva saMbaMdhathI grahi padArthamAM anvaya thavAthI e parimANathI parimita (mApelA) vrIhi " e baMdha thAya che. ahIM vrIhimAM anvaya prasaMgavaza banAvavAmAM Avyo che. athavA- ___ upAdhyAyo muniH sabhI upAdhyAya shhne| 25 cha-upAdhyAya padhArI bhuni-vizeSa (1), tathA muni zabdane artha che muni-sAmAnya (2), eTale te upAdhyAya che teja muni che, arthAt munithI jUde upAdhyAya nathI. ethI karIne upAdhyAya zabdArthane muni zabdA InI sAthe abheda saMbaMdhathI avaya thAya che, ane tethI "upAdhyAyathI abhinna munie baMdha thAya che. emAM vizeSa karIne upAdhyAya-padadhArI ( vyakti)mAM muninA sAmAnya dharma zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #223
adhyayana 4 sU0 7 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH 183 vizeSabhAvo'bhedAnvayazca bhavati, tathA prakRte'nvayo na saMbhavati, satyAdimahAvatAnAma hiMsAtaH suspaSTabhedapratItibalAdabhedAnvayasya bAdhAditi cenna paJcAnAmapi mahAvratAnAM vastuto'hiMsAtmakatvAt sAmAnya-vizeSabhAvaH subodha eva / ahiMsAsAmAnyasvarUpAvadAtakaraNAya ziSyANAM suspaSTapratipattaye ca daNDa-parityAgasya dvaividhyaM kRtam, ekaivA'hiMsA paJcadhA vibhAjitA / nanu yathA 'droNo vrIhi ' rityAdau droNAdizabdArthacaturADhakAtmakaparimANe caturADhakatvAdidharmeNa parimANatvAdisAmAnyadharmAkrAntAt pratyayArthaparimANAdito vizeSatvaM pratIyate, yathA ca nIlaghaTo ghaTa ityAdau nIlaguNaviziSTatvena nIlaghaTe ghaTasAmAnyApekSayA (vyakti) meM munike sAmAnyadharma munitvakA astitva pAyA jAtA hai, ata eva donoM padArthoMkA sAmAnya-vizeSabhAvameM abhedAnvaya hotA hai / arthAt jaise ina do udAharaNoM se abhedameM sAmAnya-vizeSabheda pAyA jAtA hai, vaisA ahiMsAke sAtha satyAdi vratoMkA abheda nahIM hai, ataeva sAmAnya-vizeSabhAva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki unakA spaSTa bheda pratIta hotA hai / uttara-pA~co mahAvrata vAstavameM ahiMsAsvarUpa haiM, isaliye ahiMsAse bhinna nahIM haiM / ahiMsA ke svarUpako spaSTa karane ke liye aura ziSyoM ko spaSTa bodha karane ke liye daNDa parityAga ke do bheda kara diye haiM, arthAt eka hI ahiMsA ko pAMca mahAvratomeM vibhakta kara diyA hai / prazna-jaise "droNo vohiH' ityAdi vAkyomeM parimANatva Adi sAmAnyadharmase yukta pratyayArtha parimANa-sAmAnyase droNa zabdArtha cAra ADhakarUpa parimANameM cAra aDhakatva Adi dharmase vizeSatA pratIta hotI hai / athavA "jo nIlA dhar3A hai vaha ghar3A ho hai" ityAdi vAkyo meM anya ghaDoMkI rUpa munitvanuM astitva maLI Ave che. tethI karIne beu zabdanA ane sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAvamAM abhedAnvaya thAya che. ' arthAta-jema e beu udAharaNathI abhedamAM sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAva maLI Ave che, tema ahiMsAnI sAthe satyAdi tene abheda nathI. tethI sAmAnya vizeSa-bhAva thaI zaktA nathI, kAraNa ke ene spaSTa bheda pratIta thAya che. uttara-pAMca mahAvrata vastutAe ahiMsAsvarUpa che, tethI karI ahiMsAthI bhinna nathI. ahiMsAnA svarUpane spaSTa karavAne mATe ane zikhyane spaSTa baMdha karAvavAne mATe daMDa parityAganA be bheda karavAmAM AvyA che, arthAt eka ja ahiMsAne pAMca mahAvratomAM vibhakta karI nAMkhavAmAM AvI che. prazna-2bha droNo brIhiH chatyAhi vAdhyAmA parimANatva mAhi sAmAnya yathA yuta pratyayArthI parimANu-sAmAnyathI droNa zabdArtha cAra ADhakarUpa parimANamAM cAra aThakatva Adi dharmathI vizeSatA pratIta thAya che, athavA "je no ghaDe che te ghaDo ja che ItyAdi vAkyamAM anya ghaDAnI apekSAe nIlA ghaDAmAM nIlApaNuthI vizeSatA maLI Ave che ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #224
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre vizeSatvaM vidhate, vizeSatvaM cAtra vyApyatvameva, tathA prakRte paJcamahAvatalakSaNe'hiMsAvizeSe kathaM vizeSatvamiti cecchRNu prANAtipAtaviramaNatvAdinA vyApyadharmeNa paJcasu mahAvrateSu vizeSatve suvacameveti / nanu tarhi ahiMsAsAmAnyasya kiM lakSaNaM yat paJcasu mahAvrateSu vyApakaM bhave ? diti ced ucyate-SaDjIvanikAyeSu daNDasamArammavarjanatvamevA'hiMsA-sAmAnyasya lakSaNam, tacca paJcasu mahAvrateSu pratyekaM bhavatIti lakSaNasamanvayo bodhyaH, tathA ca mahAvratAnyatra vyApyAni sAmAnyatto daNDaparityAgo vyApakastasya paJcamahAvratarU-pAzeSavizeSaniSThatvAdato vyApakasvarUpasAmAnyadaNDaparityAgaM vyAkhyAya vizeSadaNDaparityAgalakSaNamahAvratAnyabhidhatte, teSu prANAtipAtaviramaNAtmikAyA ahiMsAyAH pradhAnatvam, itareSAM sasyakSetraapekSA nIle dhar3emeM nIlepanase vizeSatA pAI jAtI hai aura vaha vizeSatA vyApyatArUpa hai, vaise paMca mahAvratarUpa ahiMsAvizeSameM vizeSatA kisa dharmake kAraNa hai ? / / uttara-prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApyadharmoMse pAMca mahAvratoM meM vizeSatA pAI ho jAtI hai / arthAt jahA~ prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma pAye jAte haiM vahA~ ahiMsA-sAmAnyakA astitva rahatA hI hai| prazna-ahiMsAsAmAnyakA lakSaNa kyA hai ? jisase vaha pAMca mahAvratomeM vyApaka hojAve ? / uttara-SaDjIvanikAyomeM daNDakA parityAga karanA ahiMsA-sAmAnyakA lakSaNa hai / yaha lakSaNa pA~cohI mahAvatomeM pAyA jAtA hai, ataH mahAvata vyApya haiM aura sAmAnya-daNDaparityAga vyApaka hai| __ vyApakarUpa sAmAnya-daNDaparityAgakA pUrva sUtra meM vyAkhyAna kiyA haiN| aba vizeSa-daNDaparityAgarUpa pAMca mahAvratoMkA vyAkhyAna AraMbha karate haiM, unameM prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa ahiMsA te vizeSatA vyAkhyAtArUpa che. tema paMcamahAvratarUpa ahiMsA-vizeSamAM vizeSatA kayA dharmane kAraNe che? uttara-prANAtipAtavira maNatva Adi vyAkhya-dharmothI pAMca mahAvatemAM vizeSatA maLI Ave che. arthAta jyAM prANAtipAta viramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma maLI Ave che tyAM ahiMsA sAmAnyanuM astitva raheluM ja hoya che. prazna-ahiMsA-sAmAnyanuM lakSaNa karyuM che ke jethI te pAMca mahAvratamAM vyApaka thaI naya cha ? uttara-SajavanikAyamAM daMDane parityAga kara e ahiMsA-mAmAnyanuM lakSaNa che, e lakSaNa pAMca mahAvratomAM maLI Ave che, tethI mahAvrata thAya che. ane sAmAnya daMDaparityAga vyApaka che. vyApakarUpa-sAmAnya-daMDa parityAganuM vyAkhyAna AgaLanA-sUtramAM kaheluM che have vizeSadaMparita yAgarUpa pAMca mahAvatenuM vyAkhyAna zarU karavAmAM Ave che, temAM prANAtipAtavi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #225
185 HavennaAmarAAMTAARArnm ~ adhyayana 4 sU. 7 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH varti-vRti (vAr3a) vattatparipAlanArthatA tadaGgatvAt, tathAcoktam "ahiMsaikA matA mukhyA, svargamokSaprasAdhanI / asyAH saMrakSaNArtha ca, nyAyyaM satyAdipAlanam // 1 // " anyacca''AtmapariNAmahiMsanahetutvAtsarvameva hiMsaitat / anRtavacanAdikevala , mudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya // 2 // " kiJca --- "ega ciya ittha vayaM, nididaM jiNavarehi / pANAivAyaviramaNa,-mavasesA tassa rakkhaTTA // 3 // sU0 7 // atazcAdau prANAtipAtaviramaNAkhyaM prathamaM mahAvratamAha-'paDhame0 ' ityaadi| mUlam-paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANAivAyAA veramaNaM, savvaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, se sahumaM vA bAyaraM vA tasaM vA thAvaraM vA neva pradhAna hai, jaise dhAnyako rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora vAr3a hotI hai, usI prakAra anya mahAvrata ahiMsAke rakSaka honese aMga haiM / kahA bhI hai - "svarga aura mokSako siddha karanevAlI eka ahiMsA hI mukhya hai isIko rakSAke lie satyAdi mahAvratoMkA pAlana karanA ucita hai|" // 1 // aura bhI kahA hai-- "asatya-vacana bolane Adise bhI AtmAke pariNAmoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH asatya Adi sabhI hiMsArUpa hai| asatya AdikA alaga kathana ziSyoM ko spaSTa samajhAne ke liye kiyA gayA hai // 2 // " tathA-- 'bhagavAnane eka prANAtipAtaviramaNako ho mukhya kahA hai anya bata usIkI rakSAke lie haiM // 3 // " ramaNarUpa ahiMsA pradhAna che. jema dhAnyanI rakSAne mATe khetaranI cAre bAjue vADa hoya che, tema anya mahAvate ahiM sAta rakSaka hovAne lIdhe aMgarUpa che kahyuM che ke - "svarga ane mokSane siddha karavAvALo eka ahiMsA ja mukhya che. tenI rakSAne mATe satyA mAnatAnu / 42 yita che." (1.) vajI cha - asatya vacana belavA vagerethI paNa AtmAnA pariNAmenI hiMsA thAya che, tethI asatya Adi badhAM hiMsArUpa che. asatya AdinuM jUhuM kathana ziSyone sapaSTa sarajAvavAne bhAre 42pAmA sAvyu che." (2) tathA bhagavAne eka prANAtipAta viramaNane ja mukhya kahyuM che. anya vra tenI rakSAne bhATa cha." (3) 24 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #226
6 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sayaM pANe aivAijjA nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvijjA pANe aivAyaMannena samajANijjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANA mi, tassa bhaMte! pakki mAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahatvae uvaDiomi savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM // 8 // chAyA - prathame bhadanta ! mahAtrate prANAtipAtA dvirabhagaM, sarva madanta ! prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha sUkSmaM vA bAdaraM vA sthAvaraM vA naiva svayaM prANAnatipAtayAmi, naivAnyaiH prANAnatipAtayAmi, prANAnatipAtayato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi yAvajjIvayA trividhaM - trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi, tasmAda bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi, prathame mathanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAdviramaNam // ziSya SaTkA kI virAdhanA kA tyAga karake aba pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThe rAtri bhojavirAmaNavratako grahaNa karatA hai (1) prANAtipAta viramaNa. = sAnvayArtha:- bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! - he bhagavan ! paDhame = prathama mahavvara = mahAvratameM pANAivAyAo = prANAtipAta se veramaNaM = viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte ! - he bhagavan ! savvaM = = saba prakArake pANAivAyaM = prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) kA paccakkhAmi = tyAga karatA hU~ / se atha aba se lekara (maiM) muhumaM = sUkSma vA = athavA bAyaraM = bAdara vA = athavA tasaM = trasa vA = athavA thAvaraM = sthAvara pANe = prANiyoMkA sayaM = svayaM-khuda neva nahIM aivAijjA = atipAta - hanana karU~gA, neva = na annehi = dUsaroMse pANe = praNiyoMko aivAyAvijjA - hanana karAUMgA, (aura) pANe = prANiyoMko aivAyaMtevi = hanana karate hue bhI anne = dUsaroMko na nahIM samaNujANijjA = bhalA jAnU~gA, jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako ) ti vihaM kRtakAritaanumodanArUpa tIna karaNa se (tathA) tibiheNaM = tIna prakAra ke maNeNaM - manase vAyAe - vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi na karU~gA, na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM-dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhuMgA | maMte ! = he bhagavan ! tassa = usadaNDa se paDikkamAmi pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi - AtmasAkSI se nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSI se gardA karatA hU~, appANaM = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA hU~ / bhaMte = he bhagavan ! paDhame prathama mahantrae - mahAvrata meM maiM uvadvioma upasthita huA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo - saba prakArake pANAivAyAo = prANAtipAtakA veramaNaM tyAga hai // 8 // (1) = = zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 -

Page #227
adhyayana 4 sU, 8 (1)prANAtipAtaviramaNasvarUpam (1) prANAtipAta-viramaNavatam / TIkA- bhadanta ! he bhagavan!prathame Adya mahAvrate-mahat-vizAlaM vrataM zAstrIyamaryAdAnusaraNam , mahacca tad vrataM ca mahAvratam , mahattvaM cAsya zrAvakANuvratApekSayA, dravyakSetra-kAla-bhAvataH sarvavyApakatvena, mahadbhistIrthakaragaNadharAdibhirAcaritatvena' mahApuruSAcaryamANatvena cAsti, tasmin , prANAtipAtAt prANaH sparzanendriyAdayaH santyeSAmiti prANA:-ekendriyAdayo jIvAH (arza AditvAdac) teSAmatipAto-viyojanaM hiMsanamityarthaH, tasmAd viramaNa nivartanam 'astI 'ti zeSaH, ato'haM bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! sarva-sthUlasUkSmAdiyAvaddhadaviziSTaM kRtakAritA'numoditasvarUpaM vA prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi-prati-pAtikUlyena AkhyAmikathayAmi sarvathA parityajAmoti bhAvaH, tadeva vizeSayati-"se0 ' iti, se=atha anantaram adyArabhya sUkSma-sUkSmanAmakarmaprakRtyudayasaMpannam / yadyapyasya kAyikI hiMsA na bhavati tathA'pi tadgrahaNaM 'na kevalaM kAyikyeva hiMsA kintu vAGmanasayoduSpraNidhAnenApi hiMsA saMbhavatyeveti jJApanArtham / yadvA sUkSma laghukAyika isaliye pahale-pahala prANAtipAta-viramaNa mahAvratakA kathana karate haiM- "paDhame bhaMte0 " ityAdi / (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa / ye zrAvakake vratoMkI apekSA vizAla honese mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (1), athavA sarva-dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAvakI apekSA prANAtipAta AdikA sarvathA tyAga hotA hai isa kAraNa mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (2) yA tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi mahApuruSoMne inako aMgIkAra kiyA hai aura vartamAnameM bhI mahApuruSa inako aMgIkAra karate haiM isase ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (3) / he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratameM prANAtipAtase viramaNa hotA hai isalie he bhagavan ! maiM kRta kArita-anumodanAse sUkSma-sthUla saba prakArake prANAtipAtakA parityAga karatA hUM / arthAt sUkSma tathA 4zana sIdhI 5i prAtipAta-vi2bhae mAnatanuM 4thana 42 che-par3hame bhate tyAdi. (1) prAtipAtaviramaNa e zrAvakanAM vatanI apekSAe vizALa hevAne lIdhe mahAvata kahevAya che. (1) athavA sarva dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvanI apekSAe prANAtipAta Adine sarvathA tyAga thAya che e kAraNe te mahAvrata kahevAya che. (2). athavA tItharSakara gaNadhara Adi mahApurUSo ene aMgI12 42 cha tethI se mahAvrata 4vAya che. (3). he bhagavana ! prathama mahAvratamAM prANAtipAtathI viramaNa hoya che, tethI, he bhagavana! huM kRta-kArita-anu medanAthI sUkSma sthala sarva prakAranA prANAtipAtane parityAga karuM chuM, arthAta sUphama-nAmakarmanI prakRtithI utpanna sUrama athavA sUkama kAyavALA kuMthavA Adi 1 dezIzabdo'yam / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #228
188 ___ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kunthvAdikam , bAdaraM sthUlakAyikaM gogajAdikam , anayorapi trasa-sthAvarabhedAdvaivi dhyaM,tadAha-trasaM sthAvaraM ca, tatra sUkSmatrasaM-kunthvAdikam , sUkSmasthAvaraM panakAdivanaspatim , bAdaratrasamaaja-gaja-gavayAdikam , bAdarasthAvaraM bhUmyAdikam , itomAn prANAn= jovAn naivasvayam AtmanA atipAtayAmi-hanmi'naivAnyaiH prANAnatipAtayAmi ghAtayAmi, prANAnatipAtayato'nyAn na samanujAnAmi,ityAdi prAgvat / / samprati ziSyaH svasya mahAbatitvaM khyApayannupasaMharati-he bhagavan ! prathame mahAvrate upasthito'smi abhyudyato'smi kRtodyamo'smotyarthaH / ato'dyaprabhRti mama sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNaM sakalaprANAtipAtAlambanasAvadhavyApArapratyAkhyAnam 'astI' -ti zeSaH // 8 // (1) salilena tarugulmalatAdInAmiva prANAtipAtaviramaNasya paripuSTimaSAvAdaparityAgena nAmakarmakI prakRtise utpanna sUkSma athavA sUkSma kAyavAle kuMthavA Adi aura bAdara (sthUla) kAyavAle go-hastI Adi jIvoMke prANoM kA kabhI atipAta nahIM karU~gA / yadyapi sUkSma nAmakarmakI prakRtivAle sUkSma prANiyoMkI kAyika hiMsA nahIM hotI parantu vacana aura manase ho sakatI hai, jaise-'yaha mara jAya to acchA hai| aisA kahanA vacanase hiMsA hai, aura ghAtakI bhAvanA karanA manase hiMsA hai, isalie sUkSmakA bhI yahA~ grahaNa kiyA hai / sUkSma aura bAdarake bhI do do bheda haiM-(1) trasa ora (2) sthAvara / sUkSma-trasa kuMthavA Adi haiM, sUkSma sthAvara panaka Adi vanaspati ( nIlaNa-phUlaNa ) haiM / bAdara-trasa meMDhA ghor3A rojha Adi / aura bAdara-sthAvara bhUmi Adi haiN| ina saba prANiyoMko kabhI prANoMse viyukta nahIM karUMgA, na dUsarese karAUMgA na karanevAleko bhalA jAnUMgA / he bhagavan ! maiM prathama mahAvratako pAlaneke liye udyata huA hU~, isalie Ajase mujhe samasta prakArake prANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna hai (1) // 8 // jaise vRkSa-latA Adi pAnose puSTa hote haiM vaiseho mRSAvAdakA tyAga karanese praannaatipaatviane bAdara (skUla) kAyavALA gAya hAthI Adi ane prANene kadApi atipAta nahi karUM, je ke sUmi-nAmakarmanI prakRtivALA sUma prANIonI kAyika hiMsA thatI nathI. tepaNa vacana ane manathI thaI zake che; jemake-"e marI jAya to sArUM" ema kahevuM te vacanathI hiMsA che, ane ghAtanI bhAvanA karavI e manathI hiMsA che, tethI karIne sUkramane paNa mI aDa 42 cha. sUkSma ane mAnA 565 me -2 se che. (1) sa, sara (2) sthAvara, sUma trasa kuMthurA Adi che. sUkSma sthAvara lIlana-phUlana Adi vanaspati che, bAdara trasa-meMDhAM ghADA rojha vagere che ane bAdara sthAvara -bhUmi Adi che. e sarva prANIone kadApi prANuthI vimukta karIza nahIM', bIjA vaDe karAvIza nahIM ane karanArane bhale jANaza nahIM. he bhagavana ! huM prathama mahAvrata pALavA mATe ughata tha chuM, tethI AjathI mAre sayA prAranA prAyatiyAtana pratyAbhyAna che. (1) (8) jema vRkSa-latA Adi pANIthI puSTa thAya che tema mRSAvAdane tyAga karavAthI prANa. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #229
adhyayana 4 sU0 9 (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNasvarUpam bhavatItyatastadanantaraM mRSAvAdaparityAgalakSaNaM dvitIyaM mahAvratamAha- 'ahAvare docce' ityaadi| mUlam-ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM. savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA neva sayaM musaM vaijjA nevannehiM musaM vAyAvijjA musaM vayaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA! jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tivihaNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samuNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / docce bhaMte / mahabbae uDhiomi sabAo musAvAyAo veramaNa // 9 // chAyA-athApare dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvate mRSAvAdAdviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta ! mRSAvAda pratyAkhyAmi, atha krodhAdvA lobhAdvA bhayAdvA hAsAdvA naiva svayaM mRpA vadAmi naivAnyamaSA vAdayAmi, mRSA vadato'pyanyAn na samanu nAnAmi / yAvajjovayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi (ataH) sarvasmAt mRSAvAdAdviramaNam // 9 // (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake bAda docce-dUsare mahavvae-mahAvratameM musAvAyAo-mRSAvAdase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai (ataH meM ) bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! savvaM saba prakArake musAvAyaM-mRSAvAdakA paJcakkhAmi-tyAga karatA huuN| se=atha-aba se lekara maiM kohA vA krodha se lohAvA lobha se bhayAvA bhaya se hAsAvA hAsyase sayaM= khuda musAvAyaM-asatya neva-nahoM vaijjA=bolUMgA, nevana annehi dUsaroM se musaM=asa. tya vAyAvijjA=bolAUMgA, musaM asatya vayaMtevi-bolate hue bhI anne-dUsaroM ko na samaNujANijjA bhalA nahIM jAnUMgA / jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaMkRta kArita-anumodanArUpa tona kAraNase (tathA) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAevacana se kAeNaM-kAyase na karemi=na karUMgA, na kAravemi-na karAUMgA, karaMtaMpi =karate hue bhI anna-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA, / bhaMte ! he bhagavana tassa-usa daNDa se paDikkamAmi-pRthak hotA hUM, niMdAmi-AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hUM, garihAmiguru sAkSI se gardA karatA hUM, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA hUM, bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! docce dusare mahavvae=mahAvratameM uvaDiomiupasthita huvA hUM, isaliye mujhe savvAo=saba prakArake musAvAyAbho asatya se veramaNaM-tyAga hai // 9 // (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #230
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNavratam / / TIkA-atha prathamamahAvratAnantaraM he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! apare-samanantarodIritamahAtratApekSayA bhinne dvitIye mahAvrate mRSAvAdAta-mithyAbhASaNAt 'viramaNa'mityanena sambandho vakSyate / mRSAvAdo hi sadbhAvapratiSedhA-'bhUtodbhAvanA-'rthAntarAbhidhAna-gatibhedaizcaturvidhaH, tatra sadbhAvapratiSedhaH-jIvAjovAdipadArthasattAnirAkaraNam, yathA-'nAstyAtmA paralokaH, puNyapApAdikaM, ceti (1) / abhUtodbhAvanam -jIvAjIvAditattvAnAmatadrUpatvena pratipAdanam, yathA-"AtmA'yamaGguSThamAtro, niSkriyaH, sarvagato vetyAdi (2) / arthAntarAbhidhAnam-prasiddhapadArthasya padArthAntaratvena kathanam, yathA-gogardabhatvena, gardabhasya gotvenAbhidhAnam (3) / gardA-garhitaM-hInatApadarzanam, yadvA hiMsApAruSyAdiyuktaM satyamapi vacaH, yathA='ayaM hantavyaH' ityAdi, 'ehi andha !, AyAhi badhira !, Agaccha paGgo !, ityAdi ca (4) ime'pi (catvAro bhedAH) pratyekaM caturdhA-dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva-bhedAt / ramaNa mahAvrata kI puSTi hotI hai, ataH prANAtipAtaviramaNake bAda dUsare mRSAvAdaviramaNa mahAvratakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-'ahAvare docce.' ityAdi / (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNavrata / he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratake anantara dUsare mahAvratameM mRSAvAdase viramaNa hotA hai / mRSAvAda cAra prakArakA hai-(1) sadbhAvapratiSedha, (2) abhUtodbhAvana, (3) arthAntarAbhidhAna, (4) gardA / jIva ajIva Adi padArthoMke astitvakA nirAkaraNa karanA sadabhAvapratiSedha mRSAvAda hai, jaise-'AtmA nahIM, paraloka nahIM, puNya nahIM, pApa nahIM' ityAdi (1) / jIva ajIva Adi tattvoMkA ayathArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karanA abhUtodabhAvana mRSAvAda hai, jaise-AtmA aMgUTheke barAbara hai, niSkriya hai yA sarvagata hai' (2) eka padArtha ko dUsarA padArtha kaha denA arthAntarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda hai jaise-'gAyako gadhA batAnA, yA gadheko gAya kahanA' (3) / dUsarekI hInatA prakaTa karanA tipAta viramaNa mahAvratanI puSTi thAya che. eTale prANAtipAtaviramaNanI pachI bIjA mRSAvAvirm mAtra tanu vyAyAna 42 cha-ahAvare docce0 tyAhi. (2) mRSAvAhavirabhadrata. he bhagavana prathama mahAvratanI pachI bIjA mahAvratamAM mRSAvAdathI viramaNa hoya che. bhRSAvAha yAra marane che. te mApramANe-(1) samApratiSedha, (2) bhabhUtAlAvana (3) arthAtarAbhidhAna, (4) gaha..jIajIra Adi padArthonA astitvanuM nirAkaraNa karavuM e sadUbhAva pratiSedha mRSAvAda che, jemake-AtmA nathI, paraka nathI, puya nathI. pApa nathI, ItyAdi. (1) jIva ajIva Adi tatvonuM yathArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karavuM e abhUtadUbhAvana bhaSApA, rema-mAtmA bhI 2432, nilaya cha yA sAta che.' (2) mahAna bIje padArtha kahI de e arthAntarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda che, jemake "gAyane gadheDo kahe yA gadheDAne gAya kahevI." (3) bIjAnI hInatA prakaTa karavI, athavA hiMsA tathA kaThoratA-yukta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #231
adhyayana 4 sU0 1 (2) mRSAvAdabiramaNasvarUpam 1 1 tatra dravyaviSayaka sadbhAvapratiSedhaH- dharmAdharmAdiSadravyANAmanyathA prarUpaNam / kSetraviSayasadbhAvapratiSedhaH-lokAlokayoranyathA nirUpaNam / kAlaviSayaka sadbhAva pratiSedhaH kSaNamuhUrta - divasAdi svarUpANAmanyathAnirUpaNam / bhAvaviSayaka sadbhAvapratiSedhaH - rAgadveSAdInAmanyathA pratipAdanam / evamevA'bhUtodbhAvanA ditraye'pi dravyAdicartubhaGgI yojanIyA / tasmAdviramaNamiti / he bhagavan ! sarve- samastaM mRSAvAdaM pratyAkhyAmIti pUrvavadboddhavyam / tadeva vizadayati- 'se' - iti, atha - anantaram - adhArabhya-krodhAt - krodhaH- AtmanaH atamohanapratyudayena svaparacittavikRtijanako niranukampakrauryavaibhAvikapariNAmavizeSastasmAt / lobhAt-lobhaH - lobhaprakRtyudayavazAddravyAdyabhilASalakSaNo jIvasya vaibhAvikaathavA hiMsA aura kaThoratAyukta satya vacana kahanA garhArUpa asatya hai, jaise - yaha mAra DAlane yogya hai, o aMdhe ! idhara A, o bahire ! yA laMgaDe ! yahA~ A' ityAdi (4) 191 ina cAra prakArake mRSAvAdoMke bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvake bhedase cAra cAra bheda hote haiM / dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya Adi SaDdravyA~ke svarUpako anyathA prarUpaNA karanA dravya - sadbhavapratiSedha hai / loka aura alokakA ayathArtha nirUpaNa karanA kSetra - sadbhAvapratiSedha hai | kSaNa mUhUrta dina Adike svarUpakA mithyA kathana karanA kAla - sadbhAvapratiSedha hai / rAgadveSa Adi bhAvoM kA viparIta svarUpa batAnA bhAvasadbhAvapratiSedha hai / isI prakAra anya tIna bhedoM kI caturbhagI samajha lenI cAhiye, jaise- dravya abhUtodbhAvana, kSetra abhUtodbhAvana, ityAdi / he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakArake mRSAvAdakA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / mRSAvAda kisa kisa kAraNase hotA hai ? so kahate haiM- jIvake krodha - mohanIya prakRti ke udayase sva-parake cittameM vikAra karanevAlA anukampA - rahita krUratArUpa vaibhAvika pariNAma krodha hai ! satyavacana kahevAM e gahArUpa asatya che, jemake- e mArI nAMkhavA ceAgya che; A ASaLA ! ahIM bhAva. the| maDerA ! the| sAMgaDA ! yahIM bhAva' tyAhi (4) e cAra prakAranA mRSAvAdanA paNa dravya kSetra kALa bhAvanA bhede karIne cAra cAra bheda thAya che. dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya Adi cha drabyAnA svarUpanI anyathA prarUpaNA karavI e dra-sadbhAvapratiSedha che leAka ane leAkanuM ayathA nirUpaNa karavuM e kSetra-sadbhAva pratiSedha che, kSaNu muhUta dina AdinA svarUpanuM mithyA kathana karavu e kALa-sadbhAvapratiSedha che. rAga dveSa Adi bhAvAnuM viparIta svarUpa batAvavu e bhAva-sadUbhAvapratiSedha che. e prakAre anya traNa bhedeonI catubha`gI samajI levI; jemake-dravya-abhUmAvana. kSetraamrutad lAvana tyiAhi. bhagavan huM sarva prakAranA mRSAvAdanA pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM... mRSAvAda kayA kyA kAraNathI thAya che ! te have kahe che-- jIvanA krodha-mAhanIya prakRtinA udbhayathI sva-paranA cittamAM vikAra karavAvALA anuka pArahita krUratArUpa jIvanA vaibhAvika-pariNAma e krodha che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #232
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre pariNAmastasmAt / bhayAt-bhayaM-bhayamohanIyaprakratyudayenodvegA''vedako vikAravizeSastasmAt hAsAt-hAsa:-hAsyamohanoyaprakRtyudayena vAgAdivikRtyA kapolayugalollAsanalocanasaMkocana-dazanaprakAzana-sahakRtasazabdaprAya-vadanavyAdAnAdilakSaNazceto vikAzastasmAt / naiva svayaM mRSA-mithyA vadAmi, naivAnma'SA vAdayAmi, mRpA vadato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmItyAdi pUrvavat // 9 // (2) satyaparipAlanaM cA'dattAdAna-(caurya)-parityAgapUrvakaM kattu suzakamiti tadanantaramadattAdAnaviramaNasaJakaM tRtIyaM mahAvratamAha-'ahAvare tacce ' ityaadi| mUlam-ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahabbae adinnAdANAo veramaNa, savvaM bhaMte ? AdinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi se gAme vA nagare vA ranne vA appaM vA bahu vA aNuM vA thUla vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM adinnaM gihijjA nevannehiM adinnaM giNhAvijjA adi naM giNhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM ti viheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNa na karemi, na kAravemi,karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ? paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vAsirAmi / tacce bhaMta !mahavvae uvaDhiobhi sayAo a dinnAdANAo veramaNaM // 10 // lobha prakRtike udayase dravya Adiko abhilASArUpa jIvake vaibhAvika bhAvako lobha kahate haiM, bhaya-mohanIyake udayase udvegako utpanna karanevAlA vikAra bhaya kahalAtA hai| hAsya-mohanIyake udayase vacanoM kI vikRtike sAtha gAla phulAkara A~khe kucha 2 mUMdakara dA~ta nikAlakara 'hI-hI' zabda karake mukhako praphullita karanA hAsya kahalAtA hai / ina saba kAraNoMse mRSAvAda hotA hai / maiM ina kAraNoMke vaza hokara na svayaM mRSA bolUMgA, na dUsaroMse bolAU~gA, na kisI mRSA bolate huekA bhalA jAnU~gA (2) // 9 // labha-prakRtinA udaye karIne dravya AdinI abhilASArUpa jIvanA vaibhAvikabhAvane lebha kahe che. bhaya-mohanIyanA udayathI udvegane utpanna karavAvALo vikAra bhaya kahevAya che. hAsya - mehanIyana udayathI vacananI vikRtinI sAthe gAla phulAvIne AMkhe kAMIka mIMcIne dAMta kADhIne "hI-hI' zabda karIne mukhane prakulita karavuM e hAsya kahevAya che. e sarva kAraNathI mRSAvAda utpanna thAya che. huM e kAraNene vaza thaIne nahIM svayaM bhUSA (pU) mA, nahI bhI pAse ghAyu, 3 nahI bhRSA zAsanAne mA . (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #233
adhyayana 4 sU0 10 (2) adattAdAnaviramaNavratam chAyA-athApare tRtIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate'dattAdAnAdviramaNa, sarva bhadanta ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme vA nagare vA araNye vA alpaM vA bahu vA aNu vA sthUlaM vA cittavadvA acittavadvA naiva svayamadattaM gRhAmi nevAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAt bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi gaheM AtmAnaM vyusRjAmi / tRtIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdadattAdAnAdviramaNam // 18 // (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa.. ___ sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake bAda tacce-tIsare mahavvae= mahAvratameM adinnAdANAo-adattAdAnase veramaNa-viramaNa hotA hai (ataH maiM) bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! savvaM-saba prakAra ke adinnAdANaM-adattAdAna (corI) kA paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-atha-aba se lekara maiM-gAme vA-grAmameM nayare vA nagarameM raNe vA= araNyameM appaM vA alpa-thor3A bahuM vA bahuta-ghaNA aNuMvA-sUkSma-choTA thUlaM vA sthUla-moTA cittamaMta vA-sacetana acittamaMtaM vA acetana (Adi kisI bhI) adinnaM vinA diye hue padArthako sayaM-svayaM neva-nahIM giNhijjA-grahaNa karUMgA, nevannehi na dUsaroMse adinnaMvinA diyA huA giNhAvijjA grahaNa karAU~gA, adinnaM vinA diye hue padAtha ko giNhaM tevigrahaNa karate hue bhA anne-dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM jAnUMgA, jAvajjIvAe-jIvanapayanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta-kArita-anumodanArUpa tIna kAraNase (tathA) tiviheNaM = tIna prakArase maNeNaM manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM = kAyase na karemi = na karUMgA, na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, kara pa= karate hue bhI annaM = dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi = bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa = usa daNDase paDi kamAmi = prathaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSI se gardA karatA hU~, appANaM = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi = tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte != he bhagavan ? tacce = tIsare = mahavvae = mahAvratameM uvaDiomi = upasthita huA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo=sava adinAdANAo= adattAdAnase veramaNaM = viramaNaM-tyAga hai // 10 // (3) adattAdAnavirAmaNavratam TIkA-he bhagavan ! atha = mRSAvAda viramaNAnantaram apare = tRtIye mahAvrate adattAdAnAt = na dattamadatta = devaguru bhUpagAthApatisAdharmikairananujJAtaM tasyA''dAnaM = grahaNamadattAdAnaM tasmA dviramaNam, sarva bhagavAn ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, etattu vyAkhyAtapUrvam / tadeva vizadayati-'se'-iti, atha = anantaram-adhArabhya-grAme = grasyante = adyante = vinAzyante buddhividyAvivekAdayo guNA yatra sa iti, gamyo gomahiSAdInAM karairiti vA grAmaH (siddhiH pRSodarAditvAt ) kRSipracurabhUbhAgo, haTTAdizUnyavasatiH, kaNTakamaya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #234
1 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vRttipariveSTitagRhasamUhasampanno vA tasmin / nagare = na gacchantIti nagAH = vRkSAH parvatAzca ta iva samunnatAH prAsAdAdayo yasmiMstannagaram, ('naga- pAMsu pANDubhyazce' - ti vArtikena nagazabdAdraH ) nakaramiticchAyApakSe tu na vidyate gomahiSAdInAmaSTAdazavidhaH karaH = 194 satya mahAvratakA pAlana adattAdAnakA tyAga karanese hI ho sakatA hai, isa kAraNa satya mahAvratake pazcAt adattAdAnaviramaNa nAmaka tIsare mahAvratakA kathana karate haiM-' ahAvare tacce' ityAdi / (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa / mRSAvAdaviramaNake bAda tIsare mahAvratameM deva guru rAjA gAthApati aura sAdharmika ke dvArA na diye hue padArthake grahaNakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavan ! mai sarva adattAdAnakA parityAga karatA hU~ / vaha isa prakAra -- 9 jahA~ rahane se buddhi, vidyA, viveka Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM use grAma kahate haiM / athavA pRthvIke adhika bhAgameM kRSi hotI ho, bAjAra yA dukAneM hoM, kA~ToMkI bAise ghire hue ghara hoM usa vastIko grAma (gA~va) kahate haiM / jahA~ vRkSa tathA parvatakI taraha atyanta unnata mahala- haveliyA~ hoM athavA go mahiSa Adi para kara ( jakAta ) na lagatA ho, athavA jisa vastImeM puNya-pApa kriyAoMke jJAtA, dayA dAnake pravartaka, kalAoM meM kuzala cAroM varNa hoM, aura jahA~ nAnA dezakI bhASA bolanevAle manuSya rahate hoM use nagara kahate haiM / satya mahAvratanuM pAlana adattAdAnanA tyAga karavAthI ja thaI zake che, te kAraNathI satya mahAvratanI pachI adattAdAnani-virbhnnu nAmanA bhIla mahAvratanuM sthana 42 che - ahAvare tacce chatyAdi. (3) ahattAhAnavirabhA mRSAvAviramaNanI pachI trIjA mahAvratamAM deva gurU, rAjA, gAthApati ane sAdharmike na ApelA evA padArtha nuM grahaNa karavAnA tyAga karavAmAM Ave che, tethI huM bhagavan ! huM sava adattAdAnanA parityAga karU chuM. te A prakAre-- jyAM rahevAthI buddhi, vidyA, vivekAdi guNNA naSTa thaI jAya che tene grAma kahe che. athavA jyAM gAya bheCza AdinA kara (Tekasa) levAmAM Ave che, athavA pRthvInA vadhAre bhAgamAM khetI thAya che, bajAra athavA dukAne heAya nahIM, kAMTAnI vADathI gherAyelAM ghara hAya. the vastIne grAma (zAma) uDe che. jyAM vRkSa ke paryaMta jevI atyaMta uMcI mahela-havelIe hAya, athavA gAya-bheza Adi para kara (jakAtA na lAgatA hAya, athavA je vastImAM puNya-pApa kriyAonA jJAtA, dayA--dAnanA pravartaka, kaLAyeAmAM kuzaLa cAre vAM hoya, ane jyAM jUdA jUdA dezeAnI bhASAe khelanArA manuSya rahetA hoya, tene nagara kahe che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #235
adhyayana 4. sU0 10 (3) adattAdAnaviramaNavratam 195 rApagrAhyabhAgaH (jakAta) yatra tat / yadvA "punnypaapkriyaavijhai,-rdyaadaanprvrttkaiH| __ kalAkalApakuzalaiH, sarvavarNaiH samAkulam // bhASAbhirvividhAbhizca, yuktaM 'nagara'-mucyate // " ityuktalakSaNaM tasmin |arnnye = aryate-gamyate ekAntaviviktadezapriyairdhyAnArthibhiH, kaasstth| dyAhattu kASThahArakaiHtyaraNyaM tasmin , upalakSaNAtkheTa kAdau / eteSAM madhye kasmiMzcidapi sthale alpaM = mUlyato nyUnaM dantAdiparizodhanArthaM tRNAdikam , bahu = adhikamUlyakaM suvarNAdikam , aNu = pramANato laghu mANikyAdikam, sthUlam = pramANato vizAlameraNDakASThAdikam , cittavat = sacettanam , acittavat = acetanaM vA, etatsarvam etadanyatamaM vA adattaM = tatsvAminA grahaNAyA'nanumataM naiva svayaM gRhNAmi, naivAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmItyAdikaM sarva vyAkhyAtapUrvam / nanu sAmAnyenA'dattA'dAnasya steyatve pratikSaNamananyadevakarmANyAdadAnasya samitiguptiprabhRtibhirdharma vA samupArjayataH sAdhoradattAdAnApattiprasaktiriti cenna, ekAnta aura pavitra sthAnake abhilASI dhyAnArthI yogI athavA lakar3I lAne ke lie lakar3ahAre jahA~ jAte haiM vaha araNya kahalAtA hai| ina grAma, nagara, araNya aura upalakSase kheTaka (kher3A) Adi kisI sthAnameM kama mUlyavAlA-dA~ta khujAnekA tinakA Adi, adhika kImatavAlA--suvarNa adi, pramANako apekSA aNumANikya Adi, pramANakI apekSA bar3A-eraNDakASTha Adi, sacetana athavA acetana koI padArtha yA saba padArtha vinA svAmIkI anumatike na svayaM grahaNa karU~gA, na dUsaroMse grahaNa karAU~gA aura na grahaNa karanevAle ko bhalA jaanuuNgaa| prazna-he guru mahArAja ! vinA dI huI saba vastuoM ko grahaNa karanA yadi adattAdAna hai to muniyoM ko bhI adattAdAnakA prasaMga AvegA, kyoMki muni vinA diye hue karmIko pratikSaNa ekAnta ane pavitra sthAnanA abhilASI dhyAnAthI yogI athavA lAkaDAM levAne mATe kaThiyArA jyAM jAya che te araNya (jaMgala) kahevAya che. e gAma nagara araNya ane upalakSaNe karIne kheTaka (gAmaDuM) Adi koI sthAnamAM ochA mUlyavALuM dAMta khetaravAnuM taNakhaluM vagere vadhAre mUlyavALuM senuM vagere pramANunI apekSAe nAnuM mANijyAdi pramANunI apekSAe meTuM eraMDAnuM lAkaDuM Adi sacetana athavA acetana keI padArtha yA sarva padArtha tenA svAmInI anumati vinA nahi svayaM huM grahaNa karUM nahi bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvuM ane nahi gravaNa karanArane bhale jANu. je prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! ApavAmAM AvyA vinAnI badhI vastuone grahaNa karavI e je adattAdAna che te munione paNa adattAdAnanaprasaMga Avaze kAraNa ke muni vinA apAyelAM karmone pratikSaNa grahaNa kare che ane samiti guptinuM pAlana karIne dharmanuM paNa upAna 4re che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #236
zrIvaikAlikasUtre " lokaprasiddhastAdikaraNakadAnA''dAnAdivyavahArasya karmAdiSvabhAvAt tathAhi loke vastrapAtrAdikamanyasmai hastena dIyate'nyasmAdvA''dIyate, ityevaM dAnA''dAnAdivyavahAro dRzyate tasya na karmaviSayakatvaM saMbhavati, teSAM sUkSmatvAt nahi sUkSmaM karmAdikaM hastAdikaraNagrahaNa vitaraNayogyatAM bhajate iti / 196 dharmamupArjayatazcA'pramattatvAttIrthakarANAM dharmArjanopadezAcca na steyaprasaGgaH, ata evA'lpa- bahu-sthUlA'NugrahaNaM sUtre kRtamiti // 10 // (3) grahaNa karate haiM aura samiti - guptikA pAlana karake dharmakA bhI upArjana karate haiM / uttara - he ziSya ! aisA nahIM hai hAthoM se lene-denekA jaisA vyavahAra lokameM prasiddha hai vaisA karmoMmeM nahIM ho sakatA, ArthAt lokameM aisA vyavahAra hotA hai ki - vastra pAtra dUsaroM ko hAtha se diyA jAtA hai, dUsarese liyA jAtA hai|' isa prakArakA vyavahAra kamauke viSaya meM nahIM hotA, kyoMki karma atyanta sUkSma haiM, ve indriyake viSaya bhI nahIM hote to unakA lena dena kaise ho sakatA hai ? dUsarI kAta yaha hai ki pramAdake yogase adatta padArthakA AdAna ( grahaNa) karanA adattAdAna kahalAtA hai, munirAjako tadviSayaka pramAda nahIM hai isalie unheM adattAdAnakA doSa nahIM lagatA / munirAja to kabhI nahIM cAhate ki hama karmoMko grahaNa kareM, kintu saMsArI AtmA aura karmoMkA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki jisase karma baMdha jAte haiM / rahA dharmopArjana, so tIrthakara bhagavAna dharmopArjana karane kA Adeza tathA upadeza diyA hai isalie adattAdAnakA prasaMga nahI AtA / ata sUtrameM alpa, bahu, sthUla, aura aNu, ina zabdoM kA grahaNa bhI isI Azayase kiyA gayA hai, eva karmoMke bandhana tathA samiti - gupti dvArA dharmopArjanameM adattAdAna nahIM lagatA hai // 3 // 10 // uttara--he ziSya ? ema nathI. hAceyI levA-devAne jevA vahevAra lekamAM prasiddha che tevA vahevAra karmAmAM nathI hAi zakatA; arthAt lokomAM evA vahevAra thAya che ke--vasra pAtra khIjAone hAthathI ApavAmAM Ave che khIjA pAMsethI levAmAM Ave che.' e prakAranA vahevAra karmAMnI khAkhatamAM thatA nathI. kemake-kama atyanta sUkSma che te iMdriyanA viSaya ja nathI hAtA tA enI leNa-deNu kevI rIte thai zake ? bIjI vAta e che ke pramAdanA cegathI adatta padArtha nu AdAna (graheNu ) karavu' e: adattAdAna kahevAya che. munirAjane tadviSayaka pramAH heAtA nathI tethI temane anuttAdAnane doSa lAgate nathI. munirAja te kadAyi ema nathI icchatAM ke hu kAMne grahaNa karU, kintu sa MsArI AtmA ane karmanA svabhAva ja evA che ke jethI kama` baMdhAI jAya che. khAkI rahyu. dharmApAna. te tIrthaMkara bhagavAne dharmapAjana karavAnA Adeza tathA upadeza Ape che. tethI temAM anuttAdAnaneA prasaMga ja AvatA nathI. sUtramAM apa, khaDuM, sthUla, ane aNu, e zabdonuM graNa paNa e ja AzayathI karavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale karmonAM a dhana tathA samiti-gupta dvArA ghAMpAna, emAM mahattAhAna lAgatu nathI (3) (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #237
adhyayana 4 sU011 (4) maithunaviramaNavratam maithunaviramaNamantareNa hyahiMsAdimahAvratAnAM saMrakSaNaM na bhavituM zaknoti, yato maithunaparAyaNaH prANI trasa-sthAvara jIvana hinasti, mithyA vadati, adattaM cA''datte'tasteSAM nirapAyaparipAlanAya 'maithunaviramaNa' nAmadheyaM caturthaM mahAvratamAha-'hAvare cautthe ' ityAdi __ mUlam-ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ? mahabbae mehuNAo veramaNaM, savvaM bhaMte ? mehuNaM paccakkhAmi. se divyaM vA mANasaM vA tirikkhajoNiyaM vA neva sayaM mehuNaM se vijjA, nevannehi mehuNaM sevAvijjA, me. huNaM sevatevi anne na samaNujANijjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM-tivi haNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cautthe bhaMte ! mahabbae uvaDhiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM // 11 // (4) chAyA-athApare caturthe bhadanta ? mahAvrate maithunAdviramaNaM, sarvaM bhadanta! maithuna pratyAkhyAmi, atha daivaM vA mAnu vA tairyagyona vA naiva svayaM maithuna seve, naivAnyamaithuna sevayAmi, maithuna sevamAnAnapyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjovayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta !pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / caturthe bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAnmaithunAdviramaNam // 11 // (4) maithunabiramaNa. sAnvayArtha:-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake bAda cautthe cauthe mahabbae-mahAvratameM mehuNAo=maithunase veramaNa-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM )maMte ! he bhagavan ! savvaM = saba prakArake mehuNaM-maithunakA paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, se aba se lekara maiM divvaM vA-devasambandhI mANusaM vA=manuSyasambandhI tirikkhajoNiyaM vA tiryaJcasambandhI mehuNaM-maithunako sayaM svayaM neva-na sevijjA-sevana karUMgA, mehuNaM-maithuna sevaMtevi-sevana karate huebhI anne dUsaroko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM samajhaMgA, jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanna (isako) tibiha-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM= tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe bacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi na karUMgA na kAravemi na karAU~gA karaMtaMpi-karate huebhI anna dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM smjhNgaa| bhAte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikkamAmipRthaka hotAha, niMdAmi= AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! cautthe= cauthe mahavyae-mahAnatameM uvaDiomi-upasthita hotA hUM, isaliye mujhe sabAbo saba prakArake mehuNAo-maithunase veramaNaM-tyAga hai // 11 // (4) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #238
198 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (4) maithunaviramaNavratam TIkA--he bhagavan ! atha apare caturthe mahAvrate maithunAt-mithunena-strIpuMsAbhyAM nirvRttaM karma maithunaM pratyAkhyAmIti prAgvat, tadeva vizadayati-se' iti / aya-anantaramadyArabhya daivaM devAnAmidaM mAnuSaM-strI-puMsasambandhItyarthaH, tairyagyonaM-tiyagyonaM-pazvAdisambandhItyarthaH, maithunaM naiva svayaM seve, ityAdi sarva pUrvavat / dravyAdicaturbhaGgayapi prArabadyojanIyA / / 11 / / (4) (5) parigrahaviramaNa. maithunaviramaNaM ca parigraha viramaNamantarega na bhavituM suzakamiti maithunaviramaNAnantaraM parigrahaviramaNanAmakaM paJcamaM mahAvratamAha -'ahAvare paMcame' ityAdi / mUlam-ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahAbbae pariggahAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMta vA neva sayaM pariggahaM parigiNhijjA, nevannehiM pariggahaM parigihAvijjA, pariggahaM parigiNhatevi anne na samaNujANijjA jAvajjovAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe maithunaviramaNaka vinA ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM ko rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki maithuna sevana karanevAlA trasa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai, aura adattakA AdAna karatA hai / ata eva ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karaneke lie maithuna-viramaNa nAmaka caturtha mahAvratakA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai-ahAvare cautthe, ityAdi / (4) maithunaviramaNa / he bhagavan ! cauthe mahAvratameM samasta prakArake maithunase viramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavana ! maiM saba taraha ke maithunakA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| apsarAoM sambandhI devI strI puruSa saMbaMdhI mAnuSI pazu Adi saMbaMdhI taiyegyonika maithunako maiM na svayaM sevana karU~gA na dUsaroM se sevana karAUMgA na sevana karate hue ko bhalA jAnUMgA / / dravya kSetra kAla bhAvakI caubhaMgI yahA~ para bhI lagAnI cAhie, arthAt dravyase strI Adike sAtha, kSetrase kisI kSetrameM, kAlase-kisI kAlameM aura bhAvase-kisI bhI bhAvase, tIna karaNa tIna yogase maithuna sevana nahIM karU~gA / / 11 // (4) maithunaviramaNa vinA ahiMsA Adi mahAvratAnI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke maithuna sevana karavAvALA tra-sthAvara jenI hiMsA kare che, asatya bole che. ane adattanuM AdAna kare che. tethI karIne ahiMsAdi mahAvratanuM niraticAra pAlana karavAne mATe mithunavirm nAmanu yethA bhAvAnu pratipAhana 42vAmAM bhAva che-ahAvare cautthe tyAha. ... (4) bhaithunaviramA .. he bhagavana ! cothA mahAvratamAM sarva prakAranA mithunanuM viramaNa karavAmAM Ave che, tethI he bhagavana ! huM sarva prakAranA maithunanuM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. asarAe saMbaMdhI devI strI-purUSa-saMbaMdhI mAnuSika pazu-Adi-saMbaMdhI teya khyAnika marthana nahI huM svaya sevuM, nahIM bIjA o pAse sevana karavuM ane nahIM sevana karanArane bhale na jANuM. dravya-kSetrakALa-bhAvanI caubhaMgI emAM paNa lagADavI, arthAtu dravyathI strI bAdinI sAthe, kSetrathI kaI paNa kSetramAM; kALathI koI kALamAM ane bhAvathI kaI paNa bhAve karIne traNa karaNa traNa yogathI bhaithuna sevIza naDI. (4) (11) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #239
adhyayana 4 sU0 12 (5) parigrahaviramaNavratam __ 199 kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi, karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDhiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM // 12 // (5) chAyA-athApare paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvrate parigrahAdviramaNa, sarva bhadanta ! parigraha pratyAkhyAmi, atha alpaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA sthUlaM vA cittavantaM vA acittavantaM vA naiva svayaM parigrahaM parigRhNAmi, naivAnyaiH parigrahaM parigrAhayAmi, parigrahaM parigRhnato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjovayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanunAmi bhadanta ! pratikramAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAtparigrahAdviramaNam // 12 // (5) sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake bAda paMcame-pAMcaveM mahavvae-mahAvratameM pariggahAo=parigrahase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, ataH maiM bhaMte =he bhagavan savvaM = saba prakArake pariggaraM = parigrahako paccakkhAmi-tyAgatA hU~, se-aba se lekara maiM appaMvA-alpa bahuvA-bahuta aNuMvA aNu-choTA thUlaMvA-sthUla moTA cittamaMtavAsacetana acittamaMtavA acetana pariggaha-parigrahako sayaM=svayaM neva=nahIM parigiNhAvijjA-grahaNa karAU~gA, parigga-parigrahako parigiNhaM tevigrahaNa karanevAlebhI anne dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM jaanuuNgaa| jAvajjovAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM = tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM = kAyase na karemi na karU~gA, na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, karataMpi% karate hue bhI annaM = dusareko na samaNujANAmi = bhalA na samajhUgA / bhate= he bhagavan ! tassa-usadaMDase paDikkamAmi pRthak hotA hUM, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hUM, appANaM - daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi = tyAgatA huuN| = he bhagavan ! paMcame = pAMcaveM mahavvae = mahAvratameM uvaDiomi= upasthita hotA hU~. isaliye mujhe sanyAo= saba pariggahAo= parigrahase veramaNaM-viramaNa tyAga hai // 12 // (5) / (5) parigrahaviramaNavratam TIkA- he bhagavan ! athApare paJcame mahAvrate parigrahaH 'mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti vacanAt, dharmoMpakaraNa bhinnaM sarvamityarthastasmAdviramaNam / he bhagavan ! sarva parigraha pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme vA nagare vetyAdi prAgvadvoddhavyam // 12 // (5) ___ maithunavigmaNa, parigrahake tyAge vinA nahIM ho sakatA, isalie maithunaviramaNake anantara parigraha viramaNanAmaka pAMcavAM mahAvrata kahate haiM-'ahAvare paMcame' ityAdi / mathuna-viramaNa, parigrahanA tyAga vinA thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI mithuna-viramaNanI pachI parivirama nAmanu pAyabhu mahAbata che-ahAvare paMcame chatyAhi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #240
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre dvAviMzatitIrthakarazAsane RjuprajJApuruSApekSayA'syottaraguNatve'pi AdyAntimatIrthakarasAdhUnAmRjujaDa-vakra jaDatvAdanarthapratirodhArthaM sphuTapratibodhAtha ca mahAvratAnantaraM mUlaguNatvenopAdAtuM SaSThaM rAtribhojanaviramaNatratamAha - ' ahAvare chaTThe ityAdi / mUlam - ahAvare chaTThe bhaMte! vae rAimAyaNAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte! rAibhoyaNaM paccakkhAbhi se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA neva sayaM rAI bhuMjijjA, nevannehiM rAI bhujAvijjA, rAI bhuMjavi anne na samajANijjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / chaTThe bhaMte ! vae uvaDiomi savvAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM ||13|| ( 6 ) 200 chAyA - athApare SaSThe bhadanta ! vrate rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM, sarve bhadanta ! rAtribho - janaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha azana vA pAnaM vA khAdyaM vA svAdyaM vA naiva svayaM rAtrau bhunje, naivAnyAn rAtrau bhojayAmi, rAtrau bhuJjAnAnapyanyAnna samanujAnAmi yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / tasmAdU bhadanta ! vrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdrAtribhojanAdviramaNam // 13 // (6) (5) parigrahaviramaNa. 1 he bhagavan ! caturtha mahAvratake pazcAt pA~caveM mahAvratameM parigrahakA pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai | jisase AtmA janma- jarA, maraNa- Adi-janita nAnA duHkhoMse gRhIta hotA hai, athavA jo mUrcchA-pUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha parigraha kahalAtA hai, kyoMki bhagavAnane mUrcchA ko hI parigraha batalAyA hai / ataeva tIna karaNa tIna yogase grAma nagara AdimeM na svayaM parigraha dhAraNa karU~gA, na dUsare se dhAraNa karAU~gA, na dhAraNa karate hueko bhalA jAnU~gA // 12 // (5) (4) parigrahaviramANu. he bhagavan ! caturthAM maDuvratanI pachI pAMcamA mahAvratamAM parigrahanAM pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kAravAmA Ave che. jethI AtmA janma jarA maraNAdvijanita nAnA prakAranAM du:khothI grasta thAya che. athavA je mUrchApUrvaka svIkAravAmAM Ave che te parigraha kahevAya che, kAraNa ke bhagavAne mUrvAMneja parigraharUpa matAvI che. tethI karIne traNa karaNa traNa ceAge grAma nagara AdimAM na svayaM parigraha dhAraNa huM karIza, na bIjAme dvArA dhAraNa karAvIza, na dhAraNa 2nArane lo| bhalI. ( 4 ) (12) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #241
adhyayana 4 s0 13 (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNabratam 201 (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa ___ sAnvayArtha :-bhaMte != he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake anantara chaTe = chaThe va vratameM rAibhoyapAo = rAtribhojanase veramaNa = viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte ! =he bhagavan savyaM = saba prakArake rAibhoyaNaM =rAtribhojanako paccakkhAmi =tyAgatA hai. se =aba se lekara maiM-asaNaM vA= laDDU pUrI ghI sattU Adi azana, pANaM vA= dUdha zarvata Adi pAna-pIne yogya, khAimaM vA= dAkha khajUra Adi khAdya, sAimaM vA loMga ilAyacI Adi svAdha, neva = na sayaM = svayaM rAI = rAtrimeM jijjA khAUMgA, nevannehi na dUsaroM ko rAI -rAtri meM bhuMjAvijjA=khilAUMgA, rAI= bhuMja tevi anne = rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAle dUsaroMko bhI na samaNujANijjA = bhalA nahIM jAnuMgA, jAvajjIvAe = jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM = kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNa se (tathA) tiviheNaM = tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAe = vacana se kAraNa = kAyase na karemi = na karU~gA na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, karataMpi = karate hue bhI anna = dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi = bhalA nahIM smjhNgaa| bhaMte != he bhagavan tassa = usa daNDase paDikamAmi = pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSI se nindAkaratA hUM, garihAmi = guru sAkSI se gardA karatA hUM appANaM = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmA ko vosirAmi = tyAgatA hU~, bhaMte ! = he bhagavan ! chaTe-chaThe vae = vratameM uvaDiomi = upasthita hotA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo= saba prakArake rAibhoyaNAo = rAtribhojanase veramaNa = viramaNa-tyAga hai // 13 // (6) (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam TIkA-he bhagavan ! athApare SaSThe vrate rAtribhojanAt = rAtrau = nizi bhojanaM rAtribhojana tasmAd viramaNam / rAtribhojanena hi sakalamahAvateSu doSo janyate, tayAhi mIjitanAtha bhagavAnse lekara zrIpArzvanAtha jinendra paryanta bAIsa tIrthaMkaroMke ziSya Rju (sarala svabhAvake) aura prAjJa (samajhAnese samajhanevAle) hote haiN| una ziSyoMkI apekSAse rAtribhojana uttaraguNa hai / kintu RSabhadevake ziSya Rju-jar3a tathA varddhamAna-svAmIke ziSya vakra aura jar3a hote haiM, ata eva anarthako rokaneke lie aura spaSTa bodha karAneke lie paMca mahAvratoMke bAda mUlaguNoMmeM ginAneke lie chaTe rAtribhojana viramaNa vratako kahate haiM-'ahAvare chaTTe' ityAdi / ajitanAtha bhagavAnathI laIne pArzvanAtha jinendra sudhInA bAvIsa tIrthakaronA ziSyo kAju (sarala svabhAvavALA) ane prAjJa (samajAvavAthI samajanArA) hatA, te ziSyonI ape kSAo rAtribhojana uttaraguNa che, paraMtu RSabhadevanA ziSya ju-jaDa tathA vardhamAna svAmInA ziSya vakra ane jaDa hatA tethI amane rokavAne mATe ane spaSTa baMdha karAvavAne mATe pAMca mahAvratanI pachI mUlaguNemAM gaNAvavAne mATe chaThuM rAtribhajanaviramaNa vrata ka che-ahAvare chaThe tyA 26 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #242
202 zrIdazacaikAlikasUtre rAtrau dinakarakiraNAbhAvAnnAnAvidhasUkSmatanudhAri jantujAtasamutpAtAvapAtasaJcAra bAhulyAt hiMsAvazyambhAvinI, dIkSAgrahaNasamaye pratijJA kRtA yadadyaprabhRti na kasyApi prANinaH prANAn poDayiSyAmIti, rAtribhojanena tu prANivadhasyA'-nivAryatvAtkRtapratijJAbhaGgo bhavitumaItIti mRSavAdaH, yadvA tIrthakarairlokAlokA'va' - lokikevalAlokenai'- tatsaMyamavirA kamAlokyAssdityAloke AlokitAnnapAnAdyadanamaprANAtipAtAyoktam / apica rAtribhojanavyavasthApane rAtrau muktvA''tmanaH sAdhutvakathane ca mRSAvAdaH / rAtrAbhyavaharaNe hanyamAna prANi nidezamantareNa tatprANApaharaNAdrajanyadhikaraNa ka bhojananiSedhalakSaNa jinAjJA(6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa / he bhagavan ! pAMca mahAvratoMke pazcAt chaTThe vratameM rAtribhojanase viramaNa kiyA jAtA haiM / rAtribhojanase samasta mahAvratoM meM doSa lagatA hai / rAtrike samaya sUryakI kiraNoMke abhAva se sUkSma- zarIravAle bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke jantu idhara-udhara ur3ate haiM, navIna utpanna hote haiM, nIce Upara AteAte haiM, isalie hiMsA avazya hI hotI hai / dIkSA lete samaya aisI pratijJA kI thI ki - 'Ajase kisI prANI prANoMko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAU~gA' jaba rAtribhojana kiyA to hiMsA avazya huI, isalie mRSAvAdakA bhI doSa lagA / athavA loka aura alokako avalokana karanevAle alaukika kevala-Alokase avalokana karake kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki sUryake Aloka meM avalokana kiyA huA azana Adika sevana karanese hI hiMsAkA parihAra ho sakatA hai / rAtribhojanakA karttavyarUpase nirUpaNa karanA aura rAtribhojana karake apaneko sAdhu kahanA mRSAvAda hai / rAtribhojana se virAdhita honevAle prANiyoM kI AjJAke vinA hI unake prANoMkA apaharaNa karanese, tathA rAtribhojana na karanekI jina bhagavAnakI AjJAkA lopa karanese, adattAdAnakA doSa (1) rAtrilokanavirabhANu he bhagavan ! pAMca mahAvratAnI pachI chaThThA vratamAM rAtriAAjanathI viramaNu karavAmAM Ave che. rAtribhAjanathI sa` mahAtrane!mAM doSa lAge che. rAtrine samaye sUryanAM kirAnA abhAvathI sUkSma-zarIravALA bhAta-mAtanA jantue mIMtahIM UDe che, navIna utpanna thAya che, nIthe-upara bhAva- ure che, tethI hiMsA 432 thAya che. dIkSA letI vakhate evI pratijJA karI hatI ke 'AjathI kAI prANInA prANAne pIDA nahIM upajAvu. jo rAtribhAjana karyuM" te hiMsA avazya thaI, tethI mRSAvAdane doSa lAgyA. athavA kaika ane alekanuM avaleAkana karanArA alaukika ketraLa jJAnathI avaleAkana karIne kevalI bhagavAne kahyu` che ke sUryanA prakAzamAM avalekina karelu azana Adi sevavAthI ja hiMsAne parihAra thaI zake che. rAtribhAjanatu kabyarUpe nirUpaNa karavu ane rAtrieAjana karIne peAtAne sAdhu kahevaDAvavA e mRSAvAda che. rAtribhAjanathI virAdhita thanArA prANIonI AjJA vinA ja emanA prANanu' apa1 kevala lokasya karaNasya kartRtvavivakSayA NiniH / 2 etat = rAtribhojanam / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #243
wwwvvvv vvvvvvvm adhyayana 4 sU0 13 (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam bhaGgAcca steyam / rAtri bhojanazIlasyAvazyameva bhikSArtha rAtrAvitastataH paribhramataH syAdisaMsargAdabrahma-doSaprasaGgaH / rAtribhojane saMgraho'nivAryastena ca mUrchA'vazyambhAvinI, saiva parigrahaH 'mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti bhagavatA svayamevA'bhidhAnAdato nizAzanamazeSadoSarAzibhUtam, na tattyAgAdRte vrataparipoSastasmAtsarvaM bhagavan ! rAtri bhojana pratyAkhyAmi, tadeva vizadayati-'se'iti, atha anantaram-adhArabhya azanam azyate-bhujyate kSudhopazamanArtha yat tat odana-rUpa-saktu-mugdamodaka-ghRtapUra-lapana-zrIprabhRtikam, pAna pIyate yattatpAnaM dugdhAdikaM tilataNDulAdidhAvanodakaM ca / khAdya khAdituM yogyaM khAdham acittadrAkSAkharjUrAdi / svAdha svAdituM yogyaM svAdha lavaGgacUrNapUgIphalAdi / rAtribhojanamapi dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva bhedAccaturdA, tatra dravyato'zanapAnAdikam, kSetrato'rddhatRtIyadvIpasamudralakSitaM, tadvahiH prasiddhadinarAvyabhAvAt, kAlato rAtrau, bhAvato nizAzanAbhilASaH / rAtribhojanasya svarUpatazcaturbhaGgI yathA-(1) rAtrI gRhItvA rAtrau bhuGkte, lagatA hai / rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAlA bhikSAke lie rAtrImeM bhramaNa bhI karegA, bhramaNa karate samaya strI AdikA saMsarga honese abrahmacaryakA bhI doSa lgegaa| rAtribhojana karanese anna Adi sAmAnakA bhI saMgraha karanA par3egA isase saMnidhi-doSa lagegA / saMgraha karanese mUrchA bhI hogI, mUrchAko bhagavAnane svayaM parigraha kahA hai, isalie rAtribhojana saba doSoMkA koSa hai, usakA tyAga kiye vinA vratoMkA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isalie he bhagavan ! maiM samasta-rAtribhojanakA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| arthAt bhAta, dAla, sattU, mUMgake laDDU, ghevara, lapsI Adi azana, dUdha, tila aura cAvalakA dhovana Adi pAna, prAsuka dAkha, khajUra Adi vAdya, loMgakA cUrNa, supArI Adi svAdha, ina cAra prakArake AhAroM se kisI eka prakArakA bhI AhAra rAtrimeM nahIM kruuNgaa| rAtribhojana bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase cAra prakArakA hai / azana pAna Adi dravyase raatriharaNa karavAthI tathA rAtribhejana na karavAnI jinabhagavAnanI AjJAne lepa karavAthI adattAdAnano deSa lAge che. rAtre bhejana karanArAo bhikSAne mATe rAtre bhramaNa paNa karaze. bhramaNa karatI vakhate strIAdine saMsaga thavAthI abrahmacaryano paNa doSa lAgaze. - rAtribhojana karavAthI anna Adi sAmAnane paNa saMgraha karavuM paDaze. tethI saMnidhi doSa lAgaze saMgraha karavAthI mUccha paNa utpanna thaze. mUcchane bhagavAne pote parigraharUpa kahI che, tethI rAtribhojana save dene keSa che. eno tyAga karyA vinA vratanuM pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI he bhagavan! huM sarva rAtribhojananAM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. arthAta-bhAta, dALa, magaja maganA lADu, ghebara, lApasI Adi azana dUdha tala ane cokhAnuM dhAvaNa Adi pAna, prAsuka drAkSa khajura Adi khAdya, lavaMganuM cUrNa, sopArI Adi svAdya e cAre prakAranA AhAramAMthI koI paNa eka prakArane AhAra rAtre huM karIza nahIM, rAtribhejana paNa dravya kSetra-kALa-bhAvathI cAra prakAranuM che. azana-pAna Adi dravyathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #244
204 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (2) rAtrau gRhItvA divA bhuGkte, (3) divA gRhItvA rAtrau bhuGkte, (4) divA gRhItvA rAtrivyavadhAnena divA bhuGkte / uktam bhagavatA nizIthasUtrasyaikAdazoddeze "je bhikkhU diyA AsaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA paDigAhittA diyA bhuja bhujaM vA sAijjai // 73 // je bhikkhU diyA asaNaM vA 4 paDigA hittA ratti bhuMjai jhuMjataM vA sAijjai // 74 // je bhikkhU ratiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA diyA bhuM ai bhuMjataM vA sAijjai ||sU. 75|| je bhikkhU ratiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA rati bhubhojana karanA kSetra - rAtribhojana hai, kyoMki aDhAI dvIpake bAhara dina rAtrikA vyavahAra nahIM hai / rAtri bhojana karanA kAlakI apekSA rAtribhojana hai / rAtrimeM bhojana karane kI icchA karanA bhAvaI - rAtribhojana hai / rAtribhojanakI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai (1) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake rAtrimeM hI bhojana karanA / (2) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake dinameM bhojana karanA / (3) dinameM grahaNa karake rAtrimeM bhojana karanA / (4) dinameM grahaNa karake ( rAtribhara rakhakara dUsare ) dinameM bhojana karanA / bhagavAn ne nizItha sUtrake gyArahaveM uddezameM kahA hai " jo bhikSu dinameM azana pAna khAdya svAdya grahaNa karake (dUsare ) dina bhoge, dUsare ko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne // 73 // jo sAdhu dinameM azanAdika lekara rAtrimeM svayaM bhoge dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne // sU. 74 // jo sAdhu rAtra azanAdika lekara dinameM bhoge bhogavAve yA bhoganevAle anyako bhalA jAne / / sU. 75 / / rAtribhAjana che. aDhI-dvIpamAM rAtrijanakaravuM e kSetra-rAtriAjana che, kemake-aDhI dvIpanI khahAra divasa-rAtrinA vyavahAra nathI. rAtre leAjana karavuM e kALanI apekSAe rAtribhAjana che, rAtre leAjana karavAnI icchA karavI e bhAvarAtrieAjana che. rAtrieAjananI catubha gI A pramANe cheH-- (1) rAtre grahaNa karIne rAtre ja bhAjana karavuM. (2) rAtre grahaNa karIne divase leAjana karavu (3) hivase aNu urIne rAtre lona 42. (4) hivase zraddhAlu urIne (rAtabhara rANIne jIne) hivase lona vu bhagavAne nizItha sUtranA agIAramA uddezamAM kahyu che-- " lakSu dvitrasamAM azana-pAna-mAdya-svAdya grahaNa urIne (jIne ) hivase logave, jIlane loganAyeM, anya logavanArane laso lAge. (sU, 73) je mAdhu divase azanAdi laIne rAtre pAte bhegave, khIjAne bhegavAve ane anya logavanArane laDo lAge (su 79) je sAdhu rAtre anAdi laine divase bhegave, bhagavAve yA bheAgavanArane bhale lage (sU. 75) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #245
adhyayana 4. sU0 14 ziSyasya mahAvrata svIkAraH 205 i bhujataM vA sAijjai xxxxAvajja cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM // 76 // " iti / tacca sarvamazanAdikaM rAtrau naiva svayaM bhuje, ityAdi sarva vyAkhyAtapUrvam // 13 // samprati gRhItamahAvrataH ziSya upasaMharannAha - 'icceyAI' ityAdi / mUlam - icceyAiM paMca mahavvayAI rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attadriyAe uvasaMpajjittANaM viharAmi || 14 || chAyA - ityetAni paJca mahAvratAni rAtribhojanaviramaNaSaSThAni AtmahitArthAyopasapadya viharAmi // 14 // upasaMhAraH sanvayArthaH -- icceyAiM - ye pahale kahe hue rAibhoyaNa veramaNachaTTAI - chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ke sAtha paMca mahavbayAI pAMca mahAvatoM ko attahiyadvayAe-Atma kalyANa ke liye uvasaMpajjittANaM - svIkAra karake viharAmi - saMyamameM vicaratA hU~ || 14 || TIkA - ityetAni - samanantarodostilakSaNAni rAtribhojanaviramaNaSaSThAni = rAtrau bhojanaM rAtribhojanaM, rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM rAtribhojanaviramaNaM, paNNAM pUraNaM paSThaM SaTsaMkhyAprapUrakaM, rAtribhojanaviramaNaM paSThaM yeSu tAni paJca mahAvratAni AtmahitArthAya - Atmane hitam - iSTamiti Atmahitam, Atmano hitaM maGgala masmAditi vA''tmahito mokSaH, sa evArthaH = prayojanam AtmahitArthastasmai tokAya upasampadya - sAmastyena svIkRtya viharAmi-saMyamaviSaye vicarAmi // 14 // 1 jo sAdhu rAtrimeM azanAdika lekarake rAtrimeM bhoge dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne use cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lagatA hai / / / sU. 76 // ina saba azana Adi cAra prakArake AhArako rAtrimeM nahIM bhogU~gA, ityAdikA vyAkhyAna pahale kara cuke haiM ||13|| (6) aba mahAvratoMko svIkAra karanevAlA ziSya upasaMhAra karatA huA kahatA hai - 'icceyAI' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! maiM pAMca mahAvratoMko aura chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako AtmA ke hita- mokSa-ke lie svIkAra karake saMyamamArga meM vicaratA hU~ // 14 // bhagAve anya bhAgavanArane je sAdhu rAtre azanAdi laine rAtre bhagave, bIjAne lo| ye. (sU. 76) tene yAturbhAsi Ayazcitta lAge che." e sarva azanAdi cAra prakAranA ahArane rAtre nahi bhAgatu, ityAdinu vyAkhyAna pAMDavAmAM Ave che. (13) (6) ye mahAvrata strIara uravAvANI ziSya upasaMhAra Tharato chata he che - inveyAI chatyAhi. huM bhagavan ! huM pAMca mahAvratAne ane chaThA rAtri@AjanaviramaNa vratane AtmAne hitasvarUpa mekSane mATe svIkAra karIne sayamamAga mAM vicarU chuM. (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #246
206 zrIdazacaikAlikasUtra tanApurassaramevavratagrahaNaM saphalaM bhavatItyatastadyatanAsvarUpaM pradarzayate - 'se bhikkhu vA" ityAdi / mUlam - - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDihaya paccakkhA pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramA vA se puDhavi vA mitti vA silaM vA leluM vA sasarakakhaM vA kAryaM sasarakakhaM vA vatthaM hatthe vA pAeNa vA kaTThega vA kiliceNa vA aMguliyAevA silAgAe vA silAgahattheNa vA na AlihijjA na vilihijjA na ghaTTijjA na bhiMdijjA, annaM na AlihAvijjA, na vilihAvijjA, na ghaTTAvijjA, na bhidAvijjA, annaM AlihaMtaM vA, vilitaM vA, ghaTTataM vA bhidaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA. jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi ! tassa bhaMte! paDikanAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 1 // 15 // chAyA- --sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyata-virata pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA, sa pRthivIM vA bhittiM vA zilAM vAleSTuM vA sarajaskaMvA kArya sarajaskaM vA vastraM hastena vA pAdena vA kASThena vA kilicena vA aGgulyA vA zalAkayA vA zalAkAhastena vA nA''likhet na vilikhet na ghaTTayet na bhindyAt, anyaM nAsslekhayena vilekhayenna ghaTTayenna bhedayed, anyamA likhantaM vA vilikhantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanye na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi ||1|| 15 || (1) pRthvI kAyayatanA. - sAnvayArtha :- saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvayavyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgako nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMko nindA karake sAvadha vyApAra ke tyAgI, se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA = sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA=dinameM rAo vA = athavA rAtrimeM egao vA = akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMgha meM sthita sute vA soyA huaa| jAgaramANe vA = athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha puDhavi vA - pRthvIko bhittiM vA bhIta - dIvAra ko sila vA = zilAko leluM vA = Dheleko sasara zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #247
adhyayana 4 sU015 pRthvIkAyayatanA 207 kvaM sacittarajasahita kArya vA = zarIrako sasarakkhaM - saci sahita vatthaM vA-vastra ko hatyeNa vA = hAtha se pAeNa vA parase kaTeNa vA = kASThase kiliMceNa vA = vAMsa Adi ko khapaccase aMguliyAe vA=aMgulIse silAgAe vA= chaDase silAgahattheNa vA = bahutasI char3ose na AlihijjA = jarAbhI saMgharSaNa na kare na vilihijjA = bArambAra saMgharSaNa na kare, na ghaTTijjA=na ghaTTana kare-na calAve na bhiMdijjA=na.bhede,annaM = dUsarese na AlihAvijjA=jarAbhI saMgharSaNa na karAve, na vilihAvijjA=na bArambAra saMgharSaNa karAve, na ghaTTAvijjA=na ghaTTana karAve, na bhidAvijjAna bhedana karAve, AlihaMtaM vA= saMgharSaNa karanevAle vilihaMtaM vA = bAra-bAra saMgharSaNa karanevAle ghaTTataM vA ghaTTana karanevAle bhidaMtaM vA = bhedana karanevAle annaM = dUsareko na samaNujANijjA = bhalA na samajhe / isaliye maiM jAvajjIvAe = jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivihaM = kRtakArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase ( tathA ) tiviheNaM = tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM = kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM = dUsareko na samaNujANAmi = bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! = he bhagavan ! tassa = usa daNDase paDikamAmi = pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi - gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM = daNDa sevana karanevAleAtmAko vosirAmi = tyAgatA hU~ // 1 // 15 // TIkA-se = saH = bhikSAvRttikatvena prasiddhaH, bhikSuH= bhikSituM = yAcituM zIlaM dharmoM vA yasya sa bhikSuH / ('bhikSa yAJcAyAmalAbhe lAbhe ce'-tyasmAddhAtoH 'AkvestacchIla-taddharma-tatsAdhukAriSu' ityadhikAre 'sanAzaMsabhikSa uH' (3 / 2 / 162) ityupratyaye bhikSupadaM sidhyati) / atra 'u' pratyayena tAcchIlyadyotanAd bhikSaNazIlatvaM bhikSutvamiti paryavasyati / vratoMko yatanApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAya tabhI ve saphala hote haiM, isalie yatanAkA kathana karate haiM-'se bhikkhU0' ityAdi / bhikSAvRttise prasiddha bhikSu kahalAte haiM, arthAt yAcanA karake AhArAdi lenevAle leko bhikSu kahate haiN| saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra 'bhikSu' padameM 'u' pratyaya lagA huA hai / usase yaha pragaTa hotA ghatene yatanApUrvaka svIkAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre te saphaLa thAya che, tethI yatanAnuM kathana re je-je bhikkhU0 (tyA. ( bhikSAvRttithI prasiddha hoya te bhikSu kahevAya che. arthAta yAcanA karIne AhArAdi levAvALA ne bhikSu kahe che, saMskRta vyAkaraNane anusarIne mikSa zabdamAM 3 pratyaya lAge che. tethI ema prakaTa thAya che ke bhikSu ene kahevuM joIe ke je koI vastune bhikSA vinA le nahIM, arthAta zikSaNazIla hoya te bhikSu kahevAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #248
zrIzavaikAlikasUtre 208 aa kASAyAmbaradhAriNAmapi bhikSopajIvitvena tatro kabhikSu lakSaNamativyAptamiti cevamAttitve sati bhitara cirahitatvaM hi bhikSutvam, tathA ca svAyinidezamantareNApi jalAzayAdito'pi svahastenApi jalAdigrahaNasya tadIyIjavikAntarthatatvena, tathA kadAcid bhikSAyA alAbhe pacana - pAcanAdikriyayA, kandamUlaphalAdinA ca jIvananiryAhAceSAmuktalakSaNamikSutvAbhAvAt / na ca 'bhikSatro yadA bhikSamANAstadA tatrAstu bhikSutvaM parantvabhikSamANatvAvasthAyAM kathaM teSu bhikSuzabdaH pravartteta tadAnIM bhikSaNavyApArAbhAvA ?' 'diti vym| ubhayvAmadhyahai ki- bhikSu use kahanA cAhie jo kisI vastuko vinA bhikSAke na leM, arthAt bhikSaNazIla bhikSu kahalAte haiM / prazna- geruA yA anya kisI prakArake raMgase raMge hue kapar3e pahananevAle saMnyAsI Adi bhI bhikSA mAMga kara apane jIvanakA nirvAha karate haiM, isalie yaha bhikSukA lakSaNa unameM bhI calA jAtA hai, bhI bhikSu kahalAyeMge ! uttara - jo bhikSAse hI apanA nirvAha karate haiM aura sivAya bhikSAke anya vRttiko kadApi svIkAra nahIM karate ve hI bhikSu kahalAte haiM, saMnyAsI Adi svAmIkI AjJA ke binA bhI jalAzaya Adise bhI jala Adi apane hAthoMse le lete haiM / jaba bhikSA nahIM milatI taba pacana - pAcanAdi karate karAte haiM, tathA kanda-mUla-phala - Adise nirvAha kara lete haiM, isalie ve bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate / prazna- acchA, jo bhikSA se hI apanA nirvAha kare use bhikSu kahate haiM to sAdhu jaba mikSAkI gaveSaNA kareMge taba hI bhikSu kahalAveMge, jisa samaya svAdhyAya Adi anya kriyA karate hoMge usa samaya bhikSu kaise kahalAveMge ? prazna-gerUthI yA anya koI prakAranA raMgathI raMgelAM kapaDA paheranArA saMnyAsIgmAddhi paNa bhikSA mAMgIne peAtAnA jIvananA nivahu kare che. tethI e bhikSunuM lakSaNa ene paNa lAgu che, te likSu vAze ? uttara-jee bhikSAthI ja peAtAnA nirvAha kare che ane bhikSA sitrAya anyavRttine dApi svIkAratA nathI tee| ja bhikSu kahevAya che. sa`nyAsI Adi svAmInI AjJA vinA paNa jaLAzaya AdithI paNa jaLa Adi peAtAnA hAthe laI le che, jyAre bhikSA nathI maLatI tyAre rAMdhavA-radhAvavAnI kriyA kare che, tathA kaMda mUla phaLa AdithI nirvAha karI le che, tethI te bhikSu kahevAI zakatA nathI. prazna--ThIka, jee bhikSAthI ja peAtAnA nirvAha kare temane likSa kahe che te sAdhu jyAre bhikSAnI aveSaNA karaze tyAre ja bhikSu kahevAze, je samaye svAdhyAya mAdi anya kriyA karatA haraze te samaye bhikSu kevI rIte kahevAze ! zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #249
adhyayana 4 sU015 bhikSutva siddhiH 209 sthAyAM bhikSuzabdasya pravRttinimittasadbhAvena bhikSuzabdapravRttisaMbhavAt tathAhi zabdasya dve nimitte vyutpattinimittaM pravRttinimittaM ceti tatra vyutpattilabhyArthapratotoM prakArIbhUto dharmovyutpattinimittam, yathA paGkajazabdastha paGkajanikarttRtvam / saGketa prakArIbhUto dharmaH pravRttinimittam, yathA padmatvajAtiH / na ca zabdAnAM vyutpattinimittameva pravRttinimittamiti vAcyam, pAcakAdizabde tathAtve'pi SaGkajAdizabde tadvayabhicArAt / tathAhi SaGkajapadaM 'paGkAjjAyate' iti vyutpattyA paGkajanikartRtva zaktatayA padmarUpArthabodhakaM sadapi zaivAlAdiSvatiprasaGgavAraNAya uttara - bhikSAkI gaveSaNA karate samaya bhI sAdhuko bhikSu kaha sakate haiM aura na karate samaya bho kaha sakate haiM / donoM avasthAoM meM bhikSu zabdakI pravRttikA kAraNa maujUda hai / 1 zabdoM kI pravRtti do prakAra se hotI hai| jaise kamalakA vAcaka eka paGkaja zabda hai dUsarA padma zabda hai / paMkaja zabda kA artha hai kIcar3ase utpanna honevAlA, kamala kIcar3ase utpanna hotA hai| isalie paMkajatva vyutpattinimitta hai / arthAt paGkaja zabda kI vyutpatti karanese jo artha nikalatA hai vahI artha usake vAcyameM (artha) ThIka-ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai, ise vyutpattinimitta kahate haiM / dUsarA pravRttinimitta hai / zabdake saMketa se bodhya arthameM vizeSaNabhUta dharmako pravRttinimitta kahate haiM, jaise padmatva yA kamalatva (kamalapana) jAti / yadi koI kahe ki - 'jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki yadyapi 'pAcaka' Adi zabdoM meM jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai tathApi paGkaja Adi zabdoM meM yaha kathana nahIM ghaTatA, 'paMka' (kIcar3a ) se utpanna honevAlA paMkaja hai" isa vyutpatti se paMkaja zabda kamalakA bodha to karAtA hai parantu sAthahI sAtha zaivAla tathA isa prakAra se paidA uttara-bhikSAnI gaveSajIAkaratI vakhate sAdhune bhikSu kahI zakAya che. ane na karatI vakhate paNa kahI zakAya che. beu avasthAmAM bhikSu zabdanI pravRttinuM kAraNa mai juda che. zabdonI pravRtti e prakAre thAya che. jemake-kamaLanA vAcaka eka poMkaja zabda che, khIje padma zabda che. paMkaja zabdanA artha kAdavamAM utpanna thaela evA thAya che. kamala kAdavamAM utpanna thAya che, tethI pakatva vyutpattinimitta che. arthAt paMkaja-zabdanI vyutpatti karavAthI je atha nIkaLe che teja atha tanA vAcyamAM (athamA) kharAkhara baMdha bese che, tethI tene vyutpattinimitta kahe che. khIjo pravRttinimitta che zabdanA saketathI bedhya arthamAM vizeSaNabhUta dhamane pravRttinimitt he che. prema-padmatva yA ubhasatva (bhAjapA) ati. jo kAI kahe ke--je vyutpattinimitta che teja pravRttinimitta che, tA te kharAkhara nathI. kAraNa ke o ke 'vAcaka' Adi zabdamAM je vyutpattinimitta che teja pravRttinimitta che, tathApi 5kaja Adi zabdomAM e kathana baMdha besatu nathI, kAraNa ke 'pa'ka (kAdava) mAMthI utpanna thavAvALuM paMkaja che, "e vyutpattithI paMkaja zabda kamaLanA Adha tA karAve che, parantu sAthe 27 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #250
zrodazavekAlikasUtre 210 padma (jAti) rUpaM pravRttinimittamAdAyaiva padmaM bodhayati na tvitarathA / evamatrApi bhizabdasya bhikSaNaM vyutpattinimittam, bhikSata ityevaMgIlo bhikSuriti vyutpattiH / tathA cA'bhikSamANatvAvasthAyAM bhikSutvAprasaktAvapi aihikapAratrikA''zaMsAviraheNa samitiguptyAdidhAritvarUpapravRtinimittamAdAya bhikSutva-samityAdipAlakatvayo bhikSulakSaNaikArthasamavAyena kathaJcittAdAtmyalakSaNena bhikSamANe'bhikSamANe vA bhikSau bhikSuzabdapravRtteH varttamAnaparyAyamAtragrahaNa lakSaNaRjusUtranayAbhiprAyAcca bhikSutvasiddhiH / 1 nanu pUrvokalakSaNaM pravRttinimittakASAyAmbaradhAriprabhRtiSvapi vidyate, te'pi mArge honevAle gaDulake phUla AdikA artha bhI usase nikalatA hai, kyoMki ve bhI kIcar3ase paidA hote hai / yadi vyutpattinimittako hI zabdakI pravRtti meM kAraNa mAnA jAya to zaivAla Adi meM bhI paMkaja zabdakA prayoga ho jAyagA, isa ApattikA nivAraNa karaneke lie vyutpattinimittake sivAya pravRttinimitta kamalatva dharmakI bhI AvazyakatA hai, isase zaivAla AdikA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai, donoM nimittoMse ThIka-ThIka arthakA pratipAdana ho jAtA hai ki jo kIcar3a se utpanna ho aura jisameM kamalasvarUpa sAmAnya (jAti) pAyA jAya use paGkaja kahate haiM / isI prakAra yahA~ 'bhikSu' zabdakA vyutpattinimitta bhikSaNa ( yAcanA ) dharma hai, jisa samaya sAdhu bhikSaNa nahIM karate usa samaya vyutpattinimitta se bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, phira bhI 'samitiguptipAlakatva' - rUpa pravRttinimitta se bhikSu zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai kyoMki bhikSutva aura samitiguptipAlakatva donoM dharma bhikSumeM karthAzcat tAdAtmya sambandharUpa ekArthasamavAyase rahate haiM / isalie bhikSA na karate samaya bhI 'samiti guptipAla katva' - rUpa pravRtti - nimittase bhikSu zabda kI pravRtti hotI hai| w zaGkA - samiti - guptipAlakatA to geruA Adi vastra pahananevAloM meM bhI pAI jAtI hai / ve zevALa tathA e prakAre pedA thanArA ghInelAM zIMgADA Adine atha paNa temAMthI nIkaLe che, kAraNa ke te paNa kIcaDamAMthI peDhA thAya che. jo vyutpattinimittane ja zanI pravRttimAM kAraNa rUpa mAnavamAM Ave te zevALa AdimAM paNa paMkaja zabdanA prayAga thaI jaze. e Apattinu' nivAraNa karavAne mATe vyutpattinimitta uparAMta pravRttinimitta kamaLatva dharmanI pazu AvazyakatA che. tethI zevALa AdinuM nirAkaraNu thaI jAya che. beu nimittathI kharAkhara anu pratipAdana thai jAya che ke je kIcaDamAMthI utpanna thAya ane jemAM kamalarUpa sAmAny (ati) bhajI bhAve tene paMDe he che. e rIte ahI 'bhikSu' zabdanA vyutpattinimitta bhikSaNa (yAcanA) dhama che je samaye sAdhu bhikSaNa karatA nathI te samaye vyutpattinimittathI bhikSu nathI kahevAtA, te paNa samitigupti-pAlakatva' rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhikSu zabdanI pravRtti thAya che, kAraNa ke bhikSutva ane samitigupti-pAlakatva eu dharma bhikSumAM koIpaNa rIte tAdAtmya sa'badharUpe ekA-samavAyathI rahe che, tethI bhikSA na karatI vakhate paNa 'samitigupti pAlakatva' rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhikSu zabdanI pravRtti thAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #251
adhyayana 4 s0 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH pazyanta eva gacchanti, tena ca teSAM samityAdipAlakatvaM, maunAdisamavalambanena guptipAlakatvaM cAsti, tatazca samiti, guptipAlakatvarUpapravRttinimittasya teSvapi satve kuto na teSAM bhikSuzabdavyavahAryatvamiti ceta ? yat ihalokAdyAzaMsAvirahitatayA samityAdipAlakatvameva bhikSuzabdapravRttinimittam, tacca teSu na vidyate teSAM tathAvidhapravRtteH, aihikakaNTakA dinivRttyarthatvAt , yazaH kIrtyAdisampAdanArthatvAcca, nAtasteSAM vastutaH samitiguptyAdipAlakatvaM vidyate / anyathA-'yAvanigaDabaddho'haM tAvadenaM ne haniSyAmi, yAvanna samAlapAmi tAvadahaM mRSAtyAgI, yAvatsanidro'haM tAvadacauryavato'-tyAdAbhimAnA api kecida vratadhAritvena vyavahiyeran , kintu teSAmAntarikecchAyAH satatAnubandhitayA vidyamAnatvAnna vratitvamasti / bhI mArga dekhakara hI calate haiM isalie ve samitikA pAlana karate haiM / aura kabhI mauna rakhate haiM isalie guptikA bhI pAlana karate haiM / jaba unameM samiti-guptipAlakatA pAI jAtI hai to unheM bhI bhikSu kyoM nahIM kahanA cAhie ? samAdhAna-ihaloka aura paraloka sambandhI AkAMkSA yA svArtharahita hokara jo samitiguptikA pAlana karate haiM ve hI bhikSu kahalAte haiN| unameM aisA nahIM pAyA jaataa| ve hiMsAse bacane ke lie mArga dekha kara gamana nahIM karate, kintu koTe Adi laga jAneke bhayase mArga dekhakara gamana karate haiM, aura yaza-kIrti sampAdana karaneke lie mauna rakhate haiM, isalie ve vAstavameM samitiguptike pAlaka nahIM ho sakate / yadi unheM samitiguptikA pAlaka mAnA jAya to vaha manuSya bhI vratI kahalAyagA jo aisI pratijJA kare ki "maiM jaba taka ber3ImeM jakar3A huA hU~ tabataka ise nahI mArU~gA" "jaba taka na bolU taba taka mRSAvAdakA tyAgo hU~" "jaba taka soyA rahU~gA zaMkA- samitigupta pAlakatA te gerUA Adi vastra paheranArAomAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che. teo paNa mArga joIne ja cAle che, tethI teo samitinuM pAlana kare che, ane keAIkaIvAra mauna rahe che tethI guptinuM paNa pAlana kare che, je teomAM samitimusipAlatA jevAmAM Ave che, to temane paNa bhikSu kema na kahevA joIe? sAmAdhAna-Ihaloka ane paraleka saMbaMdhI AkAMkSA athavA vArtharahita thaIne jeo samiti guptinuM pAlana kare che te ja mikSa kahevAya che temAM evuM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. teo hiMsAthI bacavAne mATe mArga joIne gamana karatA nathI, paraMtu kAMTA vagere vAgI javAnA bhayathI mArga joIne cAle che ane yaza kIti saMpAdana karavAne mATe mauna rAkhe che, tethI teo vastutAe samiti-gupti ke pAlaka nathI thaI zakatAM. je temane samiti-gutinA pAlaka mAnavAmAM Ave te e mANasa paNa vatI kahevAze ke je evI pratijJA kare ke-"jyAM sudhI huM beDIthI baMdhAyela chuM tyAM sudhI huM tene nahi mArUM" "jayAM sudhI huM na boluM tyAM sudhI mRSAvAdane tyAgI chuM" " jayAM sudhI sUI rahIza tyAM sudhI acaurya vratanuM pAlana zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #252
212 zrIdazavakAlikasUtra __ kizca bhikSummanyeSu kASAyAmbaradhAriSu naivA'yaM bhikSuzabda AtmasattAM labhate, tepAmudmotpAdanAdidoSaduSTAnnabhojitva- sacittatoyakandamUlAdhAsevitva- pacana-pAcanAdikriyecchAnivRttyabhAvAdidoSadUSitatvAt , ato samitiguptidhArakA bhikSAmAtropajIvino'cittAmeSaNIyAmudgamotpAdanAdidoSarAhityena vizuddhAM pramANopetAM ca bhikSAM gRhNanti, prANAtyayasamaye'pi pacanapAcanAdinavakoTivizuddhi naiva khaNDa yanti ta eva bhikSu padavyavahArayogyatAM labhante, iti videlimam / / yadvA kSobhate kSubhyati vA antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA kSobhayati-saMcAlayati caturgatisaMsAre sakalapANina iti kSup-aSTavidhaM karma (antarbhAvitaNyAdabhauvAdikAd devAdikAdvA 'zubha saJcalane' asmAddhAtoH 'sampadAditvAt kSip) tad jJAnadarzanAdinA bhinatti-kSapayatIti bhikSuH (pRssodraaditvaatsiddhiH)|| bhikSukI sAdhvI / 'saMjaya0' ityAdIni bhikSu vizeSaNAni bhikSukyA api bodhyAni ubhayoH samAnAcArazIlatvAt / taba taka acaurya vratakA pAlana karU~gA vAstavameM aise manuSya vratI nahIM kahalAte haiM, kyoMki unakI Antarika icchA pApoMse nivRtta nahIM huI hai geruA Adi vastra dhAraNa karanevAle aura apaneko bhikSu samajhane vAle saMnyAsI Adi vAstava meM bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, kyoMki ve udgama-utpAdanA Adi doSoMse dUSita anna Adi aMgIkAra karate haiM, sacitta jala lete haiM, sacitta kanda mUla Adi kA sevana karate haiM, pacanapAcanAdi kriyAe~ karate haiM aura icchAkA damana nahIM karate hai / ataH vAstavameM ve hI bhikSu kahalAne yogya haiM jo samiti-guptike dhAraka tathA bhikSAmAtrapse upajIvI haiM, acitta eSaNIya udgama Adi doSarahita vizuddha pramANopeta bhikSA lete haiM aura prANa jAnekA avasara A jAne para bhI pacanapAcana Adi nava koTikI vizuddhatAko khaNDita nahIM karate / __athavA saMsArake samasta zarIradhAriyoMko kSobhita karanevAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM ko bhedanevAle bhikSu kahalAte hai| karIza." vastutaH evo mANasa vatI nathI kahevAto, kAraNa ke enI AMtarika IcchA pApathI nivRtta thaI nathI. gerUA Adi va dhAraNa karanArA ane pitAne bhikSu mAnanArA saMnyAsI Adi vastutaH bhikSu kahevAI zaktA nathI, kAraNa ke teo udgama utpAdana Adi doSathI dUSita ane Adi aMgIkAra kare che, sacitta jaLa le che, sacitta kaMdamULa AdinuM sevaka kare che pacanapAcanadi kriyAo kare che ane IcchAnuM damana karatA nathI. ethI karIne vastutaH te e ja bhikSu kahevAvA yogya che ke jeo samiti-guptinA dhAraka tathA bhikSA mAtrathI upajIvI che, acitta, eSaNIya, udugamAdi-SathI rahita, vizuddha, pramANapata bhikSA lUM che, ane prANa javAno avasara Ave te paNa pacana-pAzanAdi nava keTinI vizuddhatAne khaMDita karatA nathI athavA saMsAranA sarva zarIradhArIone kSelita karanArAM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha kamene bhedanArA bhikSu kahevAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #253
adhyayana 4 sU0 15 (1) pRthvIkAyayatanA 213 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA / 1 " saMyata- virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta - pApakarmA - saMyataH - varttamAnakAlikasarva sAvadhAnuSThAnanivRttaH, virataH atItakAlikapApAjjugupsApUrvakaM bhaviSyati ca saMvarapUrvakamuparato nivRtta ityarthaH ata eva pratihataM = vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitaM pratyAkhyAtaM = pUrvakRtAticAra nindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApakarma = pApAnuSThAnaM yena sa pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, saMyatazvAsau viratazca (vizeSayorapi parasparavizeSya vizeSaNabhAvavivakSayA samAso gatapratyAgatAdivat ) saMyata viratazvAsau pratihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA ceti tathoktaH, divA divase, rAtrau - rajanyAm, ekakaH = ekAkI dravyato dhyAnAdihetokAntasthAnasthito'dvitIyaH, bhAvato rAgadveSarahito vA pariSadrataH = pari= samantataH sIdanti - gacchanti gatvA saMhatA bhavanti janA asyAmiti pariSat sabhA, tAM gataH pariSadgataH - sAdhvAdisaGgha sthita ityarthaH suptaH = svAdhyAyAdijanitazramApanodArthaM rajanI madhyamayAmayugalamAtraM nidritaH, jAgrat-indriyAdikaraNakaviSayajJAnayogyAvasthA prAptaH nidrAvimukto bhavet / evaMvidho bhikSurvakSyamANarItyA duSkRtyaM na karotIti pradarzyate se' iti bhikSukI sAdhvIko kahate haiN| saMjaya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvI ke sAtha bhI samajhanA cAhie kyoMki sAdhu aura sAdhvIkA AcAra prAyaH samAna hai / (1) pRthvI kAyayatanA / vartamAna kAlake saba prakAra ke sAvadya vyApAra se nivRtta hone ke kAraNa saMyata, atItakAlIna pApoMse jugupsA-pUrvaka aura bhaviSyatkAlIna pApoMse saMvara-pUrvaka nivRtta honese virata, saMyata aura virata honeke kAraNa varttamAna kAlameM sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandhakA hrAsa karake pApakarma ko naSTa karanevAle, dinameM, rAtrimeM dravyase dhyAna Adike lie ekAntameM sthita aura bhAvase rAgadveSarahita honese ekAkI, athavA sAdhuoM ke saMdhameM sthita, svAdhyAya Adi se utpanna zramako dUra karane ke lie rAtrike bocake do praharoMmeM sote hue, tathA jAgate hue bhikSu, Age kahe hue sAvadha vyApAra nahIM karate haiM / , bhikSukI sAdhvIne kahe che. sa'jaya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvInI sAthe paNa samajavAnuM che, kAraNa ke sAdhu ane sAdhvInA AcAra prAyaH samAna che. (1) pRthivI DAyayatanA vartamAnakALanA sarva prakAranA sAvagha-vyApArathI nivRtta hAvAne kAraNe saMyata, atI. tatkAlIna pApeAthI bhrugupsApUrNAMka ane bhaviSyatkAlIna pAyAthI savarapUrNAMka nivRtta hAvAthI virata, saMyata ane virata hAvAne kAraNe vata mAna kALamAM sthitibadha ane anubhAgamadhanA DAsa karIne pApakane naSTa karanArA, divasamAM ane rAtre, dravyathI dhyAna Adine mATe ekAntamAM sthira ane bhAvathI rAga-dveSa AdithI rahita hevAne kAraNe e kAkI athavA sAdhuonA saMghamAM sthita, svAdhyAya AdithI utpanna thatA zramane dUra karavAne mATe rAtrinI vaccenA e paheAramAM sUtA tathA jAgatA bhikSu, AgaLa kahelA sAvadya vyApArane karatA nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #254
214 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre saH - bhikSuH pRthivIM pani samudbhUtamRttikArUpAm bhitti= saritIramRttikAm, zilAM= vizAlapApANalakSaNAm leSTuM = piNDAtmakamRtkhaNDam, sarajaskaM = sacitarajo'vaguNThitam, kArya = zarIram vastraM = colapaTTapramukhaM ca pAtrAdInAmapyupalakSaNametat, eteSu anyatamaM kimapi vastu hastena kareNa pAdena caraNena, kASThena khadirAdidArukhaNDena, kiliJcena = vaMzAdikacikayA, agulyA karacaraNAvayava vizeSeNa, zalAkayA = lohAdiracitayA, zalAkAhastena=puJjIkRtazalAkAbhivI nA''likhet = sakRt ayaM vA na saMgharSayet na vilikhet = bahuzo'virataM vizeSato vA na ghaTTayet=cAlayet na bhindyAtna vidArayet na vidIrNatAM nayet, tathA'nyena = (sUtre tvArSatvAdvitIyA ) svavyatiriktajanena nA''lekhayet, na vilekhayet na ghaTTayet = na bhedayet alikhantaM vA vilikhantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA anyaM=vyaktyantaraM na samanujAnIyAt = nAnumanyeta, ityevaM bhagavadupadiSTAcArapaddhatisaMrakSaNaparAyaNAntaHkaraNo'haM yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhenetyAdi pUrvavat |1| // 15 // samprati kramaprAptAmapakAyayatanAmAha - ' se bhikkhU vA 0 ' ityAdi / " mUlam - bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya-paccakApAcakamme diyA vA rAo vA parisAgao vA sutne vA jAgaramANe vA se udagaM vA osaM vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaM vA hara khAnaseM nikalI huI mRttikArUpa pRthvIpara, nadI ke kinAre kI miTTo para pattharakI zilApara, miTTI ke Dhelepara, sacitta dhUlIse dhUsara kAya, colapaTTa Adi vastra tathA pAtra para, arthAt inameM se kisI bhI padArtha para hAthase, pairase, kASThase, bAMsa Adiko saTaka (chaDo-khApaTo) se; aMgulose, lohe Adi kI banI huI char3ase, athavA bahutasI chaDoM ( salAiyoM) se, na svayaM ekabAra lakIra khIMce, na bArabAra lakIra khIMce arthAt inako na ghise tathA na hilAve, na vidAre, na dUsarese ye saba kriyAe~ karAve aura na ye saba kriyAe~ karate hue anyako bhalA jAne / he gurumahArAja ! isa prakAra sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA upadeza kie hue AcArakI rakSA karane meM manako tatpara rakhanevAlA maiM tIna karaNa tIna yogase yaha saba kArya nahIM karU~gA || 1 ||15|| khANamAMthI nIkaLelI mATIrUpa pRthvI para, nadInA kinArAnI mATI para pattharanI zilA para, mATInAM DhephAM para, sacitta dhULathI dhUsarakAya, ceAlapaTTo Adi vastra tathA pAtra para arthAt emAMnA koI paNa padArtha para hAthathI, pagathI, kASThathI vAMsa AdinI khapATathI, AMgaLIthI, leDhA AdinI saLIthI athavA kAIpaNu saLIothI na pote ekavAra rekhA dvAra, na vAraMvAra rekhA dorA, arthAt ene na ghase tathA na halAve, na vidyAre, na khIjAe pAse e badhI kriyAo karAve ane na e badhI kriyAe1 karanArA anyane bhale jANe he gurU mahArAja ! e prakAre sarvajJa bhagavAne upadezelA AcAranI rakSA karavAmAM manane tatpara rAkhanArA evA huM traNa karaNa traNu cegathI e badhAM kAryaM karIza nahI. (1) (15) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #255
adhyayana 4. sU0 16 (2) apkAyayatanA taNugaM vA suddhodagaM vA udaullaM vA kAyaM udaullaM vA vatthaM sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaM sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM na AmusijjA na saMphusijjA na AvilijjA, na pavilijjA na akkhoDijjA,na pakkhoDijjA, na AyA vijjo, na pAyAvijjA, annaM AmusaMta bA, saMphusaMtaM vA avIlaMtaM vA pavIlaMtaM vA, akkhoDataM vA, pakkhoDataM vA, AyAvaMtaM vA, payA vaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujA' NAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 2 // 16 // chAyA-sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyArakhyAtapApakarmA divA yA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA sa udakaM vA AvazyAyaM vA himaM yA mihikAM vA karakaM vA haratanuM vA zuddhodakaM vA udakA vA kAyaM udakA vA vastraM, sasnigdhaM vA kArya, sasnigdhaM vA vastraM nA''mRzenna saMspRzennA''pIDayenna prapIDayennAsphoTayenna prasphoTayennAtApayenna pratApayet, anyamAmRzantaM vA, saMspRzantaM vA, ApIDayantaM vA, prapIDayantaM vA, AsphoTayantaM vA, prasphoTayantaM vA, AtApayantaM vA, pratApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi // 2 // 16 // (2) apkAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA dina meM rAovA=athavA rAtri meM ego vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita muttevA-soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huvA rahe vahAM se = vaha udagaM vAjalako himaM vA=himako mahiyaM vA-kuhare-bhara-ko karagaM vA-oleko harataNugaM vA-ghAsa para baMda-bUMda par3A huA jalavizepako suddhodagaM bA-AkAzase gire hue nirmala jalako (aura) udaullaM vA-jalase bhIne hue-gIle kAyaM-zarIrako udaullaM vA vatthaM= jalase bhIge hue vastrako sasiNiddhaM vA kArya-kucha-kucha gIle zarIrako sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM kucha-kucha gIle vastrako na AmusijjAjarAbhI sparza na kare na saMphusijjA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #256
216 zrIdazavaikAliphasUtre adhika sparza na kare, na AvIlijjA pIDita na kare, na pavIlijjA-adhika pIDita na kare, na akkhoDijjA-sphoTana na kare, na pakkhoDijjA-prasphoTana na kare, na AyAvijjA-tapAve nahIM, na payAvijjA-adhika tapAve nahIM, annaM-dUsarese na AmusAvijjA-jarAbhI sparza na karAve, na saMphusAvijjA=adhika sparza na karAve, na AvIlAvijjA-pIDita na karAve, na pavIlAvijjA-adhika pIDita na karAve, na akkhoDAvijjA-sphoTana na karAve, na pakkhoDAvijjA prasphoTana na karAve, na AyAvijnA= tapavAve nahIM, na payAvijjA=adhika tapavAve nahIM, AmusaMta vA-jarAbhI mparza karanevAle saMphusaMta vA adhika sparza karanevAle AvIlaMta vA=pIDita karanevAle pavIlaMtaM vA adhika pIDita karanevAle akkhoDaMta vA-sphoTana karanevAle pakkhoDaMtaM vA asphoTana karanevAle AyAvaMtaM vA tapAnebAle payAvaMtaM vA=adhika tapAnevAle annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANijjA bhalA na samajhe / jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe-vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi-na karU~gA, na kArave mina karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate haebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| maMte ! he bhagavan ! tassausa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi= guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko bosirAmi = tyAgatA hU~ // 2 // 16 // (2) apkAyayatarA / TokA-sa bhikSurvetyAdi pUrvavat / udakaM = prasaGgAtkUpAdijalam bhUgarbhodgatasrotojalamityarthaH, avazyAyaM = meghamantareNa rAtrau patitaM sUkSmatuSArarUpamapkAyam / hima = zItattauM zItAdhikyena ghanIbhUtamapUkAyam -'barpha' iti loke prasiddham / mihikA hemantazizirayoH kadAcitra sAndratayA dhUmavatpratibhAsamAnasvarUpAM kujjhaTikAm ' ara' iti aba apkAyako yatanAkA pratipAdana karate haiM-'se bhikkhU.' ityAdi / (2) apkAyayatanA / bhikSu aura bhikSukI Adi padoMkA artha pahale kI bhA~ti samajhanA caahie| kuekA pAnI arthAta bhUmimeM sotA (jharanA)se nikalanevAlA jala, osa,pAlA, kuharA (dhU ara), kSAlA (gar3A), haratanu (bhUmiko bheda kara gehU~ Adike aMkuroMpara jamanevAle jalabindu), varSAkA nirmala jala, ina hamAyanI yatanAnu pratipAina re cha se bhikkhU' tyahi (2) ma yayatanA. bhikSa ane bhikSukI khAdi zabdano artha pahelAMnI peThe samajavo. kuvAnuM pANI arthAta bhUmimAM ta (jharaNu) thI nIkaLatuM jaLa, esa, ThAra, jhAkaLa, karA, haratanuM (mine bhedIne ghauM AdinA aMkuro upara jAmanArA jalabindube) varasAdanuM nirmaLa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #257
adhyayana 4 sU, 17 (3) tejaskAyayatanA lokaprasiddhAm / karakaM = kirati = kSarati pAnIyamiti karakaM = varSoMpalam / haratanum= bhUmimudbhidya tRNAGkurAyupari bindurUpeNa sthitamapkAyavizeSam / zuddhodakam = AkAzAtpatitaM svabhAvanirmalaM salilam / tathA udakA jalaklinnaM kAyaM vastraM ca / sasnigdham snigdhamiti bhAvatAntam, snehaH = snigdhatvamiti tadarthastena saha vartamAnaM tat = bindurahitamISadAI kAyaM vastraM ca, svayaM na AmRzet = A = ISat 'AGgISadarthe'bhivyAptau somArthe dhAtuyogaje' iti kozAt, mRzet = spRzet, na sparzayuktaM kuryAdityarthaH / na saMspRzet = na saM-prakarSeNa spRzet / nApIDayet, na prapIDayet / nA''sphoTayet, na prasphoTayet / nA''tApayet, pratApayet / zeSaM sugamam / eSu ('AmRzet saMspRzet' ityAdiSu) sarvatra dhAtvarthA'vizeSe'pyupasarga (A. saM. pra.) kRtavAcyavailakSaNyAnna paunaruktyadoSAvasara iti bodhyam // 2 // 16 // ___samprati tejaskAyayatanAmAha- se bhikkhU vA' ityAdi / __ mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya paccakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA; se agaNiM vA iMgAlaM vA mummuraM vA acci vA jAlaM vA alAyaM vA suddhAgaNi vA ukkaM vA na uMjejjA na ghaTejjA na bhiMdejjA na ujjAlejjA na pajjAle jjA na nivvAvejjA, annaM na uMjAvejjA na ghaDAvejjA na bhiMdAvejjA, na ujjAlAvejjA na pajjAlAvejjA na nivvAvejjA, annaM uMjaMtaM vA ghaTataM vA bhiMdaMtaM vA ujjAlaMtaM vA pajjAlaMtaM vA nivvAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM sabako, tathA jalase bahuta gIlA yA thor3A gIlA zarIra yA vastra, ina sabako svayaM eka bAra sparza na kare, bAra-bAra sparza na kare, vastrako ekabAra na nicor3e, bAra-bAra na nicor3e, na ekabAra jhaTake na bAra-bAra jhaTake, na ekabAra dhUpameM sukhAve, na bAra-bAra sukhAve, na ye saba kriyAe~ dUsare se karAve, na karate hueko bhalA jAne, zeSa sugama hai // 2 // 16 // jaLa e sarvane, tathA jaLathI bahu lIlu athavA theDuM lIluM zarIra yA vastra, e sarvane svayamevAra 25za nahI, 43. vAraMvAra 554 nahI 43. vastrane vA nahI nIyAdhu, vAraMvAra nahi nIcevuM, ekavAra nahi jhATakuM, vAraMvAra nahi jhATakuM, ekavAra taDakAmAM nahIM sukAvuM, vAraMvAra nahIM sukAvuM, nahIM e badhI kriyAo bIjA pAse na karAvuM, ane karanArane nahI zeSa bhAga sdde| che. (2) (16) 28 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #258
218 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre na samaNujANAmi ! tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 3 // 17 // __ chAyA--sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA, saH agni vA aGgAraM vA murmuraM vA acirvA jvAlAM vA alAta vA zuddhAgniM vA ulkA vA nosiJcet na ghaTTayet na bhindyAnnojjAlayenna prajyAlayenna nirvApayed, anyena nItsecayenna ghaTTayenna bhedayennojjvAlayenna prajvAlayenna nirvApayed anyamutsiJcantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA ujjvAlayantaM vA prajvAlayantaM vA nirvApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjovayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 3 // 17 // (3) tejaskAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroM se rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI, sevaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vAsAdhu bhikkhuNI vA-athavA sAdhvI; diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM; egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita, sutte vA soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha agaNi vA-agniko iMgAlaM vA-aMgAreko mummuraM vA-mumara-bhU bhUdara-(tuSAgni) ko acci vA-jyoti-mUlAgnise vicchinna jvAlAko, jAlaM vA-mUlAgnise avicchinna jalatI huI jvAlAko, alAyaM vA jisakA agrabhAga jala rahA ho aise kAThako, suddhAgaNiM vA-zuddha agni-lohA piNDa meM saMbaddha agni athavA bijalIrUpa agniko, ukkaM vA-cinagAriyoko na uMjejjA-iMdhana DAla kara agniko baDhAve nahIM, na ghaTejjA-calAve nahIM, na bhiMdejAbhede nahIM, na ujjAlejjA-thoDAbhI jalAve nahIM, na pajjAlejjA-prajvalita kare nahIM, na nivyAvejjA-bujhAve nahIM, annaM dusarese na uMjAvejjA baDhavAve nahIM, na ghaDAvejjA-calavAve nahIM, na bhiMdAvejjA-bhidAve nahIM na ujjAlAvejjAna jalavAve, na pajjAlAvejjA-na prajvalita karAve, na nivyA vejjAna bujhAvAve, uMjaMtaM vA-baDhAnevAle ghaTTataM vA-calAnevAle bhidaMtaM vA bhedanevAle ujjAlaMta vA jalAnevAle pajjAlaMta vA-prajvalita karanevAle nivvAvaMtaM vA-bujhAnevAle annaM= dUsareko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na samajhe / jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta ( isako) tivihaM-kRta-kArita-anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM= manase vAyAe-vacanase kAraNaM = kAyase na karemi = na karU~gA, na kAravemi = na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi-karate hueko bhI anna-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhugaa| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = Atma zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #259
adhyayana 4sU017 (2) tejaskAyayatanA 219 sAkSI se nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANa-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA hU~ // 3 // 17 // TIkA-agni-vatima , aGgAraM-ni majvAlaM jvaladindhanam , mummuraM-aviralasphuliGgasaMmizrabhasmarUpaM tuSAnalaM vA, 'murmurastu tuSAnalaH' iti vaijayantikozAt , ajAliNDikAgni vA, arciH mUlAgnivicchinnAM jvAlAm , jvAlAM-dahyamAnatRNAdisambaddhA''. mUloz2avaprasAritejorAzim , alAtaM = jvaladagrabhAgaM kASTham , zuddhAgnim = ayaH piNDAnusaMbaddha vidyudAdirUpaM vA, ulko = mUlavahnavicchidya ra samantAtprasarpadagnikaNAtmikAm , (cinagArI, taDaMgiyA, iti bhASA) svayaM na utsiJcet na tatrendhanAdikaM prakSipet , na ghaTTayet-na saJcAlayet , na bhindyAt-daNDeSTakakhaNDAdinA na sphoTayet, na ujjvAlayet= tAlavRntAdinA sakRdalpa vA na dhmApayet-na vadhayedityarthaH, na prajvAlayeta satataM bahazo vA na prajvalitaM kuryAt, na nirvApayet=na vidhyApayet na nirvANaM nayedityarthaH, anyena na utsecayedityAdi sarva sugamam / 3 // 17 // vAyukAyayatanAmAha-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-vizya paDihaya paccakkhAya pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA parisAgao vA egao vA parisAgao vA suttevA jAgaramANevA, se sieNa vA vihuNeNa vA agnikAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU vA0 ityAdi / (3) tejaskAyayatanA / agni, aMgArA, bhUbhala (garma rAkha) bakarIkI leMDIkI Aga, mUlase TUTI huI jvAlA, mUlase avicchinna jvAlA, luAThA (jalatI huI lakaDI), garma loheke golekI yA cijalIko agni, athavA cinagArI AdimeM svayaM indhana na DAle, na saMcAlana kare (na saMghaTA kare), na daMDa IMTa Adi se use bhede, na paMkhA Adise ekabAra prajvalita kare, na vAra-bAra prajvalita kare, na bujhAve / na ye saba kriyAe~ dUsarese karAve, na karate huekI anumodanA kare. ityAdi saba pUrvavat // 3 // 17 // yinI ytn| 4 cha-'se bhikkhU vA0' tyAdi. (3) tA247yayatanA. agni, aMgArA, garama rAkha, bakarInI lIMDInI Aga. mULathI tUTelI javALA, mULathI avicchinna jvAlA, baLatA lAkaDA, garama lokhaMDanA goLAne athavA vijaLIne agni, athavA bImArI mAhima pAte yana (tae) nahI nAMge, nahI sayAsana re (nahI saMghaTana kare), nahIM daMDa ke ITa AdithI tene bhede, nahI paMkhA vagerethI tene ekavAra prajavalita kare nahIM vAraMvAra prajavalita kare, nahIM bujhAve, nahIM e badhI kriyAo bIjA pAse karAve nahIM, karanAranI nahIM anumodanA kare ItyAdi pUrvavat (3) (17) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #260
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre tAliaMTeNa vA patteNa vA pattabhaMgeNa vA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA pihuNeNa vA pihRNahattheNaM vA veleNa vA celakanneNa vA hatthe vA muheNa vA appaNI vA kArya bAhiraM vAvi puggalaM na phumejjA na vI ejjA, annaM na phusAvejjA na vIAvejjA, annaM taM vA vIaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNa na karemi . na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujA NAmi / tassa bhaMta ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi // 4 // 18 // 220 chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadvato vA jAgradvA sa sitena vA vidhUnanena vA tAlavRntena vA patreNa vA patrabhaGgena vA zAkhayA vA pihunena vA pihunahastena vA cailena vA cailakarNena vA hastena mukhena vA, Atmano vA kArya bAhyaM vA'pi pudgalaM na phUtkuryAt, na vIjayet, anyena na phUtkArayenna vIjayed, anyaM phUtkurvantaM vA vIjayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIyA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanu * jAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikramAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi ||4|| 18 || (4) vAyukAyayatanA. sAnvAyArthaH - saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = varttamAnakAlIna sAvadya vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadya vyApAroMse rahita, varttamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApAra ke tyAgI se = vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA = sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA = athavA sAdhvI diyA vA = dinameM rAo vA = athavA rAtrimeM egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMgha meM sthita sutte vA=soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huvA rahe, vahA~ se vaha sieNa vA = cAmara se, vihuNeNavA = paMkhe se, tAliaMTeNa vA tADake paMkhe se patteNa vA = pattese, pattabhaMgeNa bA=bahuta se pattoM se, sAhAe vA zAkhA DAlI se, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA zAkhA ke khaNDa se, pihuor vA morapIse, pihuNahatyeNa vA = morapIchiyoM ke samUha se, celeNa vA kapaDese, celahoor arrush chora-parale se, hattheNa vA = hAthase, muheNavA = mukhase, appANI vA= apane kArya = zarIrako, vA = athavA bAhiraM vi puggalaM - bAharI pudgaloMko bhI na phumejjA = phUka na mAre, na vIejjA = caMvara Adise havA na kare, annaM-dUsare se na phumavejjA = phUka na marAve, na voAvejjA - havA na karAve, phumaMtaM vA = phUMkanevAle boaMta vAhavA karane vAle anna = dusareko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na samajhe / jAvajjIvAe = jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivi = kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNa - tIna prakAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #261
adhyayana 4 sU0 18 (4) vAyukAyayatanA 221 ke maNeNaM matase vAyAe-vacanase kAraNa kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM dusareko na samaNujANAmi= bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhate ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hai, niMdAmi= AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA hU~ // 4 // 18 // (4) vAyukAyayatanA / TIkA-sitena-cAmareNa zvetatvaguNavattvenopacArAt , vidhUnanena-vIjanakena, tAlavRntena-tAle = karatale = vRntaM = bandhanamasyeti, tAlasyeva vRntamasyeti, tADayate = karAdinA''hanyata iti tAlam , ubhayorekatvasmaNAt, tAdRzaM vRntaM yasyeti vA tAlamantaM tAlapatrAdiracitaM vyajana tena, upalakSaNamidaM vidhudvaya janAdInAmapi, patreNa = kamalinIdalAdinA, patrabhaGgena = dalazakalena, zAkhayA = vRkSabhujayA, zAkhAbhaGgena = tadekadezena, pihanena = bahibahaNa (mayUrapicchena) pihunahastena = pujIkRtamayUrapicchena' cailena = vastreNa, cailakarNena = aJcalena (vastraprAntena) hastena = kareNa, pukhena = vadanena, AtmanaH= svasya kAyaM = zarIraM bAhyamapi pudgalam = uSNadugdhAdikaM vA svayaM na phUtkuryAt na mukhena dhamet , na vIjayet = cAmarAdinA vAtaM na saJcAlayet , anyena vA na phUtkArayet , ityAdhanyatsubodham // 4 // 18 // vAyukAyakI yatanA kahate haiM- se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / (4) vAyukAyayatanA / cA~varase, paMkhese, tAr3ake bane hue paMkhese athA anya bijalI Adike kisI prakAra ke paMkhese, kamala Adike pattese, patteke Tukar3ese, vRkSakI zAkhAse, zAkhAke khaNDase, mayUrake picchase mayUrake bahutase picchoMse, vastrase, vastra ke palle (chora) se,hAthase, mukhase, apane zarIrako tathA anya garama dUdha Adi pudgaloMko na svayaM phUMke na cAMvara Adise vIje-vAyukA saMcAlana kare, na dUsarese (kAve, na vIjAve, na phUMkate hue tathA vIMjate hue anyako bhalA jAne, ityAdi sugama hI hai // vAyuyanI yatanA 4 cha-'se-bhikkhU vA0' tyA (4) vaayuaayytn| cAmarathI, paMkhAthI, tADanA banAvelA paMkhAthI athavA anya vijaLI AdinA koI prakAranA paMkhAthI, kamaLa AdinAM pAMdaDAthI, pAMdaDAnA TukaDAthI, vRkSanI zAkhAthI, zAkhAnA khaMDathI, mayUranA picchathI, mayUranA aneka pIMchAMthI, vastrathI, vastranA cheDAthI, hAthathI, mukhathI, pitAnA zarIrane, tathA bIjA garama dUdha Adi pudgalone nahi svayaM ke nahI cAmara AdithI vIjhe-vAyunuM saMcAlana kare nahIM, nahi bIjA pAse pheMkAve, tathA pheMkanAra tathA vAra anya sa ga nahI. tyA sa20 che. (4) (18) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #262
222 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vanaspatikAyayatanAmAha-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-visya paDiha ya paccakkhAya pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisA gatA vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIeNa vA bIyapaiTThasu vA rUDhesu vA rUDhapaiDhesu vA jAesu vA jAyapaiTThesu vA hariesu vA hariyapaiDhesu vA chinnesu vA chinnapaiTesu vo sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDi nissiesu vA na gacchejjA na ciTThajjA na nisI ijjA na tuyaTTijjA, annaM na gacchAvijjA na ciTThAvijjA na nisIyAvijjA na tuyaTTAvijjA annaM gacchaMtaM vA ciTThataM vA nisI yaMtaM vA tuyaTThataM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajjovAe tivi tihaM viheNaM maNeNaM vAyoe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 5 // 19 // chAyA-sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA, sa bIjeSu vA bIjapratiSThiteSu vA rUDheSu vA rUDhaprattiSThiteSu vA jAteSu vA jAtapratiSThiteSu vA hariteSu vA haritapratiSThiteSu vA chinneSu vA chinnapratiSThiteSu vA sacitteSu vA sacittakolapratinizriteSu vA na gacchennatiSThenna niSodenna tvagvatrtayet , anyaM na gamayenna sthApayenna niSAdayenna tvagvartayet , anya gacchantaM vA tiSThantaM vA niSIdantaM vA tvaravartayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 5 // 19 // (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH--saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyapAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAla meM sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake, tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se = vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA = sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA = athavA sAdhvI diyA vA = dinameM, rAo vA = athavA rAtrimeM, egao vA = akelA parisAgao vA = athavA saMghameM sthita sutte vA = soyA huA jAgaramANe vA = athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahA~ se = zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #263
adhyayana 4 sU0 19 ( 5 ) vanaspatikAyayatanA vaha bIesuvA = zAli Adi bIjoM para, bIyapaiTThesu vA = bIjoM para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, rUDhesu vA = aGkurita vanaspati para rUDha paiTThiesa vA = aGakurita vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, jAsu vA = patte AnekI avasthAvAlI vanaspati para, jAyapaiTThesu vA = patte AnekI avasthAvAlI vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, hariesu bA = harita para, hariyapaiTThesu vA = harita para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, chinnesu vA = kaTe hue harita para chinnapaTThesu vA = kaTe hue harita para rakhe hue zayana Asana para sa cittasu vA = phira anya sacitta aNDA Adi sahita vanaspati para, sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA = ghune huesar3e hue kATha para na gacchejjA = gamana na kare, na ciTThejjA = na khar3A hove na nisIijjA = na baiThe, na tuaTTijjA = na sove, annaM dusareko na gacchAvejjA = na calAve na cidvAvejjA = na khaDA kare na nisIyAvejjA = na baiThAve, na tuaTTAvijjA = na sulAve, gacchaMta vA = sote hue anna = dUsareko na samaNujANejjA-bhalA na jAne / jAvajjIvAe = jIvanaparyanta (isako ) tivihaM = kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNa = tIna prakArake maNeNa manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM = kAyAse nakaremi na karUMgA na kAravesi na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM dUsareko na samaNu jAnAmi : = bhalA nahIM samajhuMgA bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa usa daNDa se paDika mAmi= pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi - AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSI se ga karatA hU~, appA = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi = tyAgatA hU~ || 5 ||19|| (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. = = 223 TIkA- bIjeSu = zAlyAdiSu, bIjapratiSThiteSu - bIjoparisthiteSu zayanA''sanAdiSu evamagre'pi pratiSThitapadavyAkhyA kAryA, rUDhesu-aGkuriteSu jAteSu prarohaNAnantarakAlikAvasthAM samprApteSu patriteSvityarthaH, hariteSu = kIra mayUrapakSasacchAyatAM gateSu, chinneSu = kuThArAdinA saMchidya pRthakkRteSu ArdreSu = sacitteSu = anyeSvapi sajIvANDA vanaspatikAyakI yatanA kahate haiM - se bhikkhU vA 0' ityAdi / (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA zAli Adi bIjoM para, bIjoM para rakkhe hue zayyA Asana Adi para, aMkuroM para aMkuroMpara rakkhe hue zayana Adi para, aMkura avasthAke pazcAt patrita avasthAko prApta vanaspatipara, athavA usapara rakkhe hue zayana Adipara, kaTo huI vanaspatipara, harI vanaspatipara, tathA inake sivAya vanaspati ayanI yatanA De che se bhiksa vA0 chatyAhi. (gha) vanaspatiAyayatanA. DAMgara Adi bIje para, khIjo para mUkelAM zayyA Asana Adi para, aMkure para, aMkure upara mUkelAM zayanAdi para, akura avasthA pachI patrita avasthAne prApta thaelI vanaspati para, athavA te para mUkelAM zayanAdi para, kApelI vanaspati para, lIlI vanaspati zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #264
224 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre , diSu, sacittakolapratinizriteSu = sacitaiH sacetanaiH, kolai: - ghuNaiH pratinizriteSu = AzriteSu jIvaguNayuktakASThAdiSvityarthaH, na gacchet, na tiSThet na niSIdet-noSavizet, na tvagvarttayet = varttanaM varttaH = parivartanam (bhAve ghaJ ) tvacaH tvagindriyastha zarIrasyetyarthAt varttaH tvagvattaH = vAmapArzvataH parAvRtya dakSiNa pArzvena dakSiNapArzvataH parAvRttya vAmapArzvena vA svapanam tvagvarttaM karoti tvagvarttayati (tvagvarttazabdAt 'tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti Nici Tilope dhAtutvAllaDAdayaH ) tasya vidhau tvagvarttayet - supyAdityarthaH // 5 // 19 // atha sa kAyayatanAmAha - - ' bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / 9 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihayapaccakakhAya - pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutne vA jAgaramANe vA se kIDaM vA payaMgaM vA kuMthuM vA pivIliyaM vA itthaMsi vA pAyaMsi vA bAhusi vA UruMsi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi vA vatthaMsi vA paDiggahaMsi vA kaMbalaMsi vA pAyapuccha si vA syaharaNaMsi vA gocchagaMsi vA uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA pIDhagaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA sejjaMsi vA saMthAragaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahapagAre vagaraNajAe tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDile hiya pamajjiya egaMtamavaNejjA to saMghAyamAvajjejjA // 6 // 20 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA sa, kITaM vA pataGga vA kunthuM vA pipIoiri vA haste vA pAde vA bAhau vA Urau vA udare vA zIrSe vA vastre vA pAtre vA kambale vA pAdapracchanake vA rajoharaNe vA gocche vA undake vA daNDake vA pIThake vA phalake vA sajIva anDA Adi para, ghune (mule) hue kASTha Adipara na svayaM gamana kare, na khar3A hove, na baiThe, tathA bA~yA~ pasavADA badalakara dAhine pasavADese aura na dAhinA pasavAr3A badalakara bAyeM pasavADe se sove arthAt pasavAr3A na badale, ye saba kriyAe~ dUsare se bhI na karAve, na karate hue ko bhalA jAne | isalie tIna karaNa tIna yogase inakA tyAga karatA hU~, ityAdi vyAkhyAna pUrvavat // 5 // 19 // para tathA e uparAMta sajIva IMDAM Adi para, saDelA kASTha Adi para nahi huM svayaM gamana karU, nahI ubheA rahuM, nahIM khesa, tathA DAbuM paDakhuM badalIne jamaNe paDakhe ane jamaNu paDakhuM badalIne DAme paDakhe nahI' sUvu' arthAt paDakhA nahI badaluM, e badhI kriyAe khIjA pAse nahIM karAvuM, nahI karanArane bhale jANuM. e rIte traNu tyAga karU chuM ityAdi vyAkhyAna pUrvavat (5) (19) karaNa traNa cAgathI ene zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #265
adhyayana 4 sU0 20 (6) prasakAyayatanA 225 zavyAyAM vA saMstArake vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre upakaraNajAte tataH saMyata eva pratyupekSya2 pramRjya2 ekAnte'panayennaina saMghAtamApAdayet // 6 // 20 // (6) trasakAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se-vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA = athavA rAtrimeM egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita sutte vA-soyA huA athavA jAgaramANe vA = jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha kIDaM vA= kIDeko payaMga vA = pataMgeko kuMthuvA = kuMthuvAko pivIliyaM vA = kIr3IciUMTIko hatthaMsi vA hAtha para pAyaMsi vA = pairapara bAhuMsi vA = bhujApara UruMsi vA jAMghapara udaraMsi bA= peTa para sIsaMsi vA = sirapara vatthaMsi vA = vastrapara paDiggahasi vA = pAtrapara kaMbalaMsi vA = kambala para pAyapucchaNaMsi vA paira poMchaneke upakaraNavizeSa para rayaharaNaMsi vA = rajoharaNa para gocchagaMsi vA = pUjanI para uMDagaMsi vA = sthaNDilapAtra para daMDagaMsi vA = daMDa para pIDhagaMsi vA = caukI para phalagaMsi vA = pAThe para sejjasi vA = zarIraparimita zayana karane ke upakaraNa para saMthAraMgasi vA-saMstAraka-sADhe tIna hAtha parimita bichaune para (athavA) annayaraMsi vA = phira dUsare tahappagAre = isI prakAra ke uvagaraNajAe = upakaraNo para (lage hue pUrvokta kIDe Adiko) tao = usa sthAna-hAtha paira Adise saMjayAmeva = yatanAke sAthahI paDilehiya2 = bAra-bAra pratilekhana karake pamajjiya2-bAra-bAra pUjakara egaMtaM = ekAnta-nirupadrava sthAna-meM avaNejjA le jAkara rakhade, (kintu unako) no NaM saMghAyamAvajjejjA-ekaTThA na kare // 20 // (6) skaayytnaa| TIkA-haste, pAde, bAhau, Urau = jAnaparibhAge, udare, zIrSe, vastre = mukha-vastrikAcolapaTTAdau, pratigrahe = pratigRhAti = Adhatte svasmin bhaktapAnAdikamiti pratigrahaH aba trasakAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi (6) sakAyayatanA / hAtha, paira, bhujA, jA~dha, udara, mastaka, mukhavastrikA, colapaTTa Adi vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAda-proJchana-paira poMchane kA vastrakhaNDa, rajoharaNa, gochA-pUjanI (pairoMmeM lagI huI rajako poMchane va sAyanI yatanA 4 cha-se bhikkhU vA0' tyAha. (8) ayayatanA. DAtha, 5, suna, ar, 2, bharata, bhubhavani, yANa54 mA 17 pAtra, kAmaLI, pagaluMchaNuM, haraNa, paMjaNI, UDilapAtra, vRddhAvasthAAdine kAraNe cAlavAmAM 29 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #266
226 zrIvaikAlikasUtre = pAtraM tasmina, kambale, pAdaproJchane = provchyate = pramRjyate'neneti proJchanaM = pramArjanasAdhanam, pAdayoH proJchanaM = pAdaproJchanaM tasmin = pAdaprovchana - sAdhane vastra khaNDe, rajoharaNe, gocche sacitarajaH - saMsRSTacaraNapramArjanikAm 'pU~janI' iti bhASA - prasiddhAm, uNDake = sthaliNDapAtra, daNDe vRddhatvAdinA prasthAnaviplavagatibhiravalambanAya dhAryamANe, nAnyathA, " therANaM therabhUmipattANaM kappara daMDae vA" ityAdinA sthavira sthavi - rabhUmiprAptAtiriktamunInAM daNDAgrAhyatvasya bhagavatA spaSTaM pratipAditatvAt, pIThake = kASThanirmitacaturasrAdyAsanavizeSe ', caukI, cauraMga' iti - bhASAprasiddhe, phalake = zayanopayogi kASThaviracitapaTTAdirUpe, zayyAyAM = zayanopakaraNarUpAyAM vasatau vA asyA api dharmopakaraNatvAt, saMstArake = saMstAryate = vistAryate zayanArthibhiriti saMstAraH (saM+stRJaH karmaNi ghan ) sa eva saMstArakaH = ( svArthikaH kaH ) arddhattIya hastapramANastasmin darbhAdinirmitAstaraNe ityarthaH / anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre = tatsadRze saMyamopayogini upakaraNajAte = upakriyante = upayujyante saMyamAdidADharcakRte yAni tAnyupakaraNAni - sa - sAdhUnAM saM yamasAdhanAGgI bhUtopakArakavastrapAtrAdIni teSAM jAtaM = samUhastasmin upakaraNamAtre ityarthaH, samApatitaM kITAdikatrasajIvam, tataH tasmAt hastAdeH sthAnAt saMyata eva = samyag yatamAna eva 'saMjayAmeva' iti mUlapAThe ArSatvAddIrgho makArazca pratilekhya 2 = pratyavekSya2 samyagavalokyetyarthaH, pramRjya 2 = paunaHpunyena pramArjanikAdidvArA nissArya ekAnte nirupadravasthAne apanayet = nItvA sthApayet kintu saMghAtam = ekatra puJjIkaraNena pIDAjanakaparasparazarIrasaMgharSakAraNadRDhasaMyogaM sAmAnyena sammelanaM vA no = naiva ApAdayet = saMprApayet kA upakaraNa), sthaNDilapAtra, vRddhAvasthA Adi ke kAraNa gamana karanemeM asamartha munike ( calane meM ) sahAyaka daNDa, kyoMki bhagavAnane " sthavira aura sthavirabhUmiko prApta muniyoMko hI daNDa dhAraNa karanA kalpanIya hai" aisA kahA hai, anyako daNDa dhAraNa karanA manA hai / ata eva unake dvArA gRhIta daNDa para tathA caukI pATA (paTTa) zayyA arthAt upAzraya, kyoMki yaha bhI eka dharmopakaraNa hai, saMstAraka arthAt darbha AdikA bichaunA, tathA saMyamameM upayogI isa prakAra kA anya koI upakaraNa, ina sabameM kITa Adi trasa jantu hoM to unheM saMyamI svayaM samyak prakAra pratilekhana kara bAra-bAra pU~janI Adise pU~jakara bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnameM yatanAse rakkheM, kintu unheM asamartha muninA sahAyaka eveA daMDa, kAraNa ke bhagavAne sthavira ane sthavira bhUmine prAsa munione mATe ja daMDa dhAraNa kalpanIya che' evu' kahyu' che, anyane daMDa dhAraNanI manAi che, eTale emaNe dhAraNa karelA daMDa para, tathA cAkI, pATa, zaSA arthAt upAzraya kAraNa ke e paNa eka dhamepakaraNa che sastAraka arthAt dabha AdinuM bichAnuM, tathA sayamamAM upayogI e prakAranA anya koi upakaraNA, e samAM kIDI-kIDA Adi trasa jaMtu hAya tA tene saMyamI svayaM samyak prakAre pratilekhana karIne vAraMvAra pUMjaNI AdithI pUjIne khAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnamAM yatanAthI mUke, parantu ene ekaThAM karIne na rAkhe, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 =

Page #267
227 adhyayana 4 s0 20 gA0 1 ayatanAyAH duHkhaphalam 'Na' -miti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'saMghAto dRDhasaMyogaH' iti vAcaspatyam / yattu kecit-ekAntapradeze rakSArtha trasajIvAnAM sthApane sAdhUnAmasaMyativaiyAvRttyadoSeNa mahAvratabhaGgo bhavatItyAhustadetadbhagavadAjJAviruddham, anenApi sUtreNa dharmopakaraNasthAnAM trasajIvAnAM nirupadravapradeze rakSArtha yatanayA sthApanavidhAnAt / 6 / // 20 // ityevaM SaTkAyayatanAmabhidhAya samprati tadaparipAlanapariNAmadAruNatvaM varNyate-'ajayaM caramANo' ityaadi| mUlam-ajayaM caramANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 6 . 9 10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma. taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 1 // chAyA-ayataM caraMzca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / ___ badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 1 // yatanA na pAlana karane kA burA phala kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM- ayatanApUrvaka caramANo gamana karatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAI - trasa syAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai ya=aura pAvayaM kamma=pApakarmako baMdhaI = bAMdhatA hai, taM = usa kAraNa se usa pApa karmakA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai // 1 // ikaTThA karake na rakheM, kyoMki aisA karanese unako pIr3A hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / kitaneka kahate haiM ki-rakSAke lie trasa jIvako ekAnta sthAnameM rakhanemeM sAdhuko asaMyati kI veyAvaca karanerUpa doSa lagatA hai aura usase mahAvratakA bhaMga hotA hai / yaha unakA kahanA bhagavAnakI AjJAse viruddha hai, kyoMki isa sUtrase bhagavAnane spaSTa vidhAna kiyA hai ki dharmopakaraNameM sthita trasa jIvoMko rakSA ke lie nirupadrava sthAnameM yatanAse rakhanA cAhiye // 6 // 20 // isa prakAra SaTkAyakI yatanA kahakara "usakI rakSA nahIM karanese bhayaMkara pariNAma hotA hai" isa bAtakA upadeza dete haiM-'ajayaM caramANo' ityAdi / ___ yatanA rahita gamana karanevAlA saMyata (sAdhu) dvIndriya Adi prANoMkI tathA ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi bhUtoMkI arthAt trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, aura jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApa kAraNa ke ema karavAthI temane pIDA thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. keTalAka kahe che ke rakSAne mATe trasa jIvane ekAMta sthAnamAM rAkhavAmAM sAdhune asaMyatinI vaiyAvacca karavA rUpa deSa lAge che ane tethI mahAvratano bhaMga thAya che. emanuM evuM kathana bhagavAnanI AjJAthI virUddha che, kAraNa ke A sUtrathI bhagavAne spaSTa vidhAna karyuM che ke dharmoparaNamAM sthita vasa jInI rakSAne mATe nirUpadrava sthAnamAM yatanAthI temane mUkavA joIe. (6) (20) e rIte SakAyanI yatanA kahIne "emanI rakSA nahi karavAthI bhayaMkara pariNAma Ave cha, se vAtanA 64heza mA cha-ajaya caramANo tyAdi. yatanArahitapaNe gamana karanAra saMyata (sAdhu) dvIndriya Adi prANanI tathA ekendriya pRthivIkAya Adi bhUtonI arthAt trasa ane sthAvara jInI hiMsA kare che ane jJAnAvaraNI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #268
228 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-ayataM yatanArahita yathAsyAttathA caran gacchan 'saMyataH' iti zeSaH, prANabhUtAni-prANantIti prANaH ucchvAsAdimanto dvIndriyaprabhRta yo jIvA:; bhUtAni bhavanazIlA ekendriyA pRthivyAdayaH, prANAzca bhUtAni ceti prANabhUtAni (dvandvatvAtparavalliGgatA) tAni-trasasthAvarANItyarthaH, hinasti-hanti, ca-tathA pApakaM paM% paGkilamarthAnmalinaM bhAvamApayati, = prApayatIti, paM = kSemam A= samantAt pibati = nAzayatIti, pAnaMpAstamarthAtprANinAmAtmAnandarasapAnam Apnoti prAmoti = gRhNAtIti, narakAdikugatiSu jIvanaM pAtayatIti, karmarajobhirAtmAnaM pAMzayati' = malinayatIti vA pApaM tadeva pApakaM = (kutsAyAM kan) jJAnAvaraNIyAdi, karma = tatsambandhyatisUkSmapudgalasaJcayaM bandhAti = upArjayati, tat-tena hetunA, tasya = pApakarmaNaH phalaM = pariNatiH kaTukaM duHkhadam, yadvA 'kaTukaphala' miti cchAyA, tat = pApakarma tasya ayatanayA gacchataH kaTukaphalaM = kaTukam aniSTaM phalaM = pariNAmo yasya tat azubhaphalapradamityarthaH, bhavati-jAyate / atra pakSe 'kaTuka'-mityatrAnusvAra ASatvAt // 1 // mUlam-ajayaM ciTThamANo ya pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / 8 6 . 9 10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 2 // chAyA--ayataM tiSThaMzca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / bandhAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 2 // sAnvayArthaH ajayaM = ayatanApUrvaka ciTThamANo = khar3A hotA huA sAdhu pANabhUkarmakA upArja karatA hai / pApa (1) malinatAko prApta karAtA hai, (2) naraka Adi adhogatimeM pahu~cAtA hai, (3) AtmAke hitakA nAza karatA hai, (4) prANiyoM ke Atmika Ananda rasako sukhA DAlatA hai, (5) AtmAko karmarUpI rajase malina kara detA hai, isalie use pApa kahate haiN| arthAt ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karanese jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI haiM, aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmoMkA bandha bhI hotA hai, aura usa pApakarma kA pariNAma duHkhadAyI hotA hai, tathA usakA kaDuA phala bhoganA par3atA hai // 1 // yAdi pApakarmanuM upArjana kare che. pApa-(1) malinatAne prApta karAve che, (2) naraka Adi adhogatimAM pahoMcADe che, (3) AtmAnA hitane nAza kare che, (4) prANIonA Atmika AnaMda rasane sukAvI nAMkhe che. (5) AtmAne karmarUpI rajathI malina karI nAMkhe che, tethI tene pApa kahe che. arthAt ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karavAthI jIvonI hiMsA thAya che. ane jJAnA. varaNIya Adi azubha karmone baMdha paNa utpanna thAya che. e pApakarmanuM pariNAma duHkhadAyI Ave che, tathA enAM kaDavAM phaLa bhegavavAM paDe che. (1) 1 pAMzayati = pazu-dhUliH, 'pAMzurnA na dvayo rajaH' ityamaraH' so'syAstoti pAMzumAn pAMzumantaM karoti pAMzayati 'tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti NicoSThavadbhavAt 'vimmatoluMga' iti matupo lukU' taSTilopaH / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #269
229 adhyayana 4 gA0 2-6 ayatanAyAH duHkhaphalam yAI = trasa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai = hiMsA karatA hai ya = aura pAvayaM kammaM = pApa karmako baMdhaI = bAMdhatA hai, taM = usa kAraNa se = pApakarma kA phalaM = phala kaDuyaM = duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai // 2 // TIkA-'ajayaM ciTThamANo' ityAdi / ayataM = yatanArahitaM tiSThan = karacaraNAdiprasAraNenA'navahitaM daNDavAvasthAnaM kurvan / prAgvadvayAkhyeyam // 2 // mUlam-ajayaM AsamoNo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / . . 9.10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kar3ayaM phalaM // 3 // chAyA-ayatamAsInazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 3 // sAnbayArthaH-ajayaM-ayatanA-pUrvaka AsamANo-baiThatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsai hiMsA karatA hai, ya aura pAvayaM kamma pApakarma ko baMdhaI bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se-usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 3 // TIkA-'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi / ayatamAsInaH pramArjanaM vinA'nupayukto'navahita upavizannityarthaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 3 // bhUlam-ajayaM sayamANo ya poNabhUyAiM hiMsai / 6. 7 9 10 11 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma. taM se hoi kaDayaM phalaM // 4 // chAyA-ayaMta svapaMca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-ajaya-ayatanA pUrvaka sayamANo-sotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAtrasa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kamma-pApakarmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa usa pApakarma kA phalaM phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi hotA hai // 4 // TIkA-'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi ayataM svapan-zayyA pramArjanAdikaM vinA prakAmazayyAdinA divase vA zayAnaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 4 // 'ajayaM ciTramANo' ityAdi / ayatanApUrvaka khar3A hone,,se pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA / / 2 / / 'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi / bhUmi AdikI vinA prarmAjanA kiye ho ayatanApUrvaka baiThanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 3 / / _ 'ajayaM ciThamANo' tyAdi. 25yata pU4 mA 2AthI 55 cAya cha bhane tenAM kaDavAM phaLa Ave che (2) 'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi sUbhi mAhinI prabhA nAvinA mayatanAva : sapAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che, ane tenAM kaDalAM phaLa maLe che. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #270
zrIdazayaikAlikastre mUlam-ajayaM bhuMjamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 6 7 9 10 13 12 13 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaTuyaM phalaM // 5 // chAzA--ayataM bhujAnazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-ajayaM-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhujAmANo khAtA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsasthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kamma-pApa-karmako baMdhatA hai, taM= usa kAraNa se-usa pApakarmakA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 5 // TIkA-'ajayaM bhuMjamANo' ityAdi / ayataM bhujAnaH yathAkalpalabdhAnta prAntAdyAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladopAparihAreNa capar3a-capar3a-zabdapUrvakamabhyavaharan / anyat subodham // 5 // mUlam-ajayaM bhAsamANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / 8. 6 7 9 10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuaM phalaM // 6 // chAyA--ayataM bhApamANazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-ajaya-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhAsamANo-bolatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiM= usa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kamma-pApakarmako baMdhaI bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApakarmake phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai // 6 // TIkA-'ajayaM bhAsamANo' / ityAdi / ayataM bhASamANaH = ayatanayA bruvan / nanu yatanApUrvakabhASaNArthameva munirmukhavastrikAM badhnAtIti taM prati punarayaM vidhi 'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayatanAse arthAt zayyAkI pramArjanA na karake zayana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 4 // 'ajayaM bhuMjamANo' ityAdi / sAdhuke kalpake anusAra prApta hue AhArakA saMyojanA Adi maNDala doSoM kA parityAga na karake 'capar3a-capar3a' Adi zabda karate hue bhojana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA phala kaDuA hotA hai // 5 // 'ajayaM bhAsamANo' ityAdi / ayatanApUrvaka bhASaNa karanese hiMsA hotI hai aura pApakarmakA makAi samAje ItyAdi. ayatanAthI arthAta zayAnI pramArjanA karyA vinA zayana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che ane enAM kaDavA phaLa maLe che. (4) . ajaya bhujamANo chatyAhi. saadhun| 4652 anusAra prAta thameva mAhAnA sonA Adi maMDala doSane parityAga kayo vinA 'ca paDa-capaDa' avAja karatAM bhajana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che. ane tenAM kaDavAM phaLa Ave che. (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #271
adhyayana 4 gA0 7-8 ayatanAyAH duHkhapha lam ........231 yartha eveti cenna, yathAvidhinibaddhamukhavastri kasyApi muneranRtakarkazAdisAvadya-bhASaNe'nAvRtamukhena bhASaNavadayatanA bhavatIti sarvathA bhASAsamitisamArAdhanA'vadhAnamAdhAtumasyopade. zasya sArthakyAt / zeSaM pUrvavadvayAkhyeyam // 6 // mUlam-kahaM cara kahaM ciTTha kahamAse kahaM sae / 12 13 14 ___ kahaM bhuMjato bhAsato, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 7 // chAyA--kathaM caret kathaM tiSThet, katharamAsIta kathaM zayIta / ___ kathaM bhujAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na badhnAti // 7 // sAnvayArtha :-ziSya pUchatA hai-(agara aisA hai to he guru mahArAja !)kaI = kaise care = gamana kare ?, kaI = kaise ciTTe = khar3A ho ?, kahaM = kaise Ase = baiThe ?, kaI = kaise sae = sove ?, kahaM = kisa prakAra muMjato = AhAra karatA huA (tathA) bhAsato = polatA huA pAvakamma = pApakarma na baMdhaI = nahIM bAMdhatA hai // 7 // ziSyaH pRcchati-'kahaM care' ityAdi / TIkA--he bhagavan ! yadyevaM tarhi saMyataH kathaM kena prakAreNa caret-viharet ?, kathaM bandha hotA hai / usa pApakarmakA phala kaDuA hotA hai / prazna-he guru mahAraja ! ayatanAko dUra karaneke lie hI mukhavastrikA mukha para bA~dhI jAtI hai, phira unake prati 'ajayaM bhAsamANo ya aisA upadeza denA kaise saMgata hai ? / / ___ uttara-he ziSya ! suno; mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA bA~dhI rahane para bhI asatya karkaza kaThora Adi bolanese tathA sAvadha upadeza denese usI prakAra ayatanA hotI hai jisa prakAra khule mukha bolanese hotI hai| sAdhuko bhASAsaMbandhI saba prakArakI ayatanAkA tyAga karanA cAhie isalie yaha ayatanAke tyAgakA upadeza diyA gayA hai // 6 // ziSya pUchatA hai-'kahaM care0' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! yadi aisA hai to muni kaise cale ? kaise khar3A rahe ? kaise baiThe ? kaise zayana ajayaM bhAsamANo tyA mayatanApU bhASaya 42vAthA hiMsA thAya che. mane pApa baMdhAya che. e pApakarmanA phaLa kaDavAM Ave che. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! ayatanAne dUra karavAne mATe mukhavastrikA mukha para bAMdhavAmAM bhAva cha, pachI tamanI pratye 'ajayaM bhAsamANo ya' sava apaheza mA vArIta sAta cha ? uttara-ziSya ! mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA bAMdhI rahevA chatAM paNa asatya karkaza kaThora Adi balavAthI tathA sAvadya upadeza ApavAthI evA prakAranI ayatanA thAya che ke jevA prakAranI ayatanA ughADe moMe bolavAthI thAya che. sAdhue bhASAsaMbaMdhI sava* prakAranI ayatanAno tyAga kare joIe, tethI A ayatanAnA tyAgane upadeza ApavAmAM bhAvya che. (6) ziSya pache cha-'kahaM care.' tyAEUR, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #272
232 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre =kena prakAreNa tiSThet sthito bhavet ?, kathaM kena rUpeNa AsIta-upavizet ?, kathaM zayota-svapyAt ?, kathaM vA bhuJjAnaH abhyavaharamANaH, bhASamANazca pApakarma-vyAkhyAtapUrva na banAti ? // 7 // mUlam-jayaM care jayaM cir3he, jayamAse jayaM sae 9 10 11 12 13 14 jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 8 // chAyA-yataM cared yataM tiSTheda, yatamAsIta yataM zayIta / yataM bhujAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na banAti // 8 // sAnvayArtha:-guru mahArAja uttara dete haiM-jayaM-yatanApUrvaka care-gamana kare jayaM= yatanApUrvaka ciTTe khar3A hove jayaM-yatanApUrvaka Ase baiThe jayaM yatanA pUrvaka sae= sove (aura) jayaM yatanA pUrvaka bhuMjato-khAtA huA tathA bhAsaMto=bolatA huA pAvaM kamma=pApakarma na baMdhaI nahIM bAMdhatA hai // 8 / TIkA-yatam IryAdisamitisamanvitaM yathA tathA caret-viharet, yataM tiSThet karacaraNAdikamavikSipan samavahito daNDAvasthitiM vidadhyAt, yatamAsIta=yatanayA-hastapAdAghAkuJcanaprasAraNAdikamakurvan sopayogamupavizet-dRDhAsanAdinA sthiraH sannAvazyakakAyamantareNa netastato bhramyedityarthaH, yataM zayIta-prakAma-zayanIyAdiparihAreNa svapyAta, yataM bhujAnaH yathAkalpaprAptAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSavarjanapurassaraM 'capar3a-capar3a' itikare : kaise AhAra kare ? aura kaise bole ? jisase pApakarma na baMdhane pAve // 7 // guru mahAraja uttara dete haiM-'jayaM care0' ityAdi / he ziSya ! saMyata IryAsamitiyukta hokara cale, yatanAse khar3A rahe, arthAt hAtha-paira na hilAtA huA sAvadhAna hokara daMDakI taraha khar3A rahe yatanAse baiThe arthAt vRthA hAtha paira na hilAve, upayoga-sahita dRDhAsana Adise baiThe, vinA kAryake idhara udhara na hile, yatanAse zayana kare arthAt prakAma zayyAkA parihAra karatA huA sove, yatanAse AhAra kare arthAt jaisA niravadya AhAra mila jAya usomeM santuSTa rahe aura 'capar3a-capar3a' Adi zabda na karate hue bhojana kare, na bhojana he bhagavana ! je ema che te muni kevI rIte cAle ? kevI rIte ubhe rahe? kevI rIte bese ? kevI rIte sUe ? kevI rIte AhAra kare ? ane kevI rIte bele ? ke jethI pA5 bha ma na pA ? (7) zu3 mhaa| uttara sAye cha-jayaM caretyAhi. he ziSya ! saMyata IrSA samitiyukta thaIne cAle, yatanAthI ubho rahe, arthAt hAthapaga na halAve ne daMDanI jema ubhuM rahe. yatanAthI bese arthAt vRthA hAtha-paga na halAve upaga sahita daDhAsana AdithI bese, kArya vinA Ama-tema hale nahIM, yatanAthI zayana kare, yatanAthI AhAra kare, arthAt je niravadya AhAra maLI jAya temAM ja saMtuSTa rahe ane "capaDa-capaDa' avAja karyA vinA bhejana kare, bhojanamAM rAga-dveSa na kare tenAthI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #273
adhyayana 4 gA0 9 yatanAvato na pApakamabandhaH zabdamakurvANo'bhyavaharamANaH, yataM bhASamANaH- nibaddhamukhavatrikaH san hitamitamRdvAdiniravadyabhASayAvasare samAlapan pApakarma na badhnAti = na banIyAt ||8|| kiJca - 'savvabhUya 0 ' ityAdi / 1 3 2 4 mUlam - savvabhUyappabhUyassa, sammaM bhUyAI pAsao / 6 8 9 pahiAsavasa tassa, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 9 // chAyA - sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya, samyag bhUtAni pazyataH / pihitAsravasya dAntasya pApakarma na badhyate // 9 // 233 sAnvayArtha :- savvabhUyappabhUyassa = saba prANiyoMko apane samAna samajhanevAle samma =samyak prakAra-bhAgamAnusAra bhUyAiM jIvoMko pAsao - dekhane-samajhane-vAle pihiAsavasa = Asravako rokanevAle daMtassa = jitendriya sAdhuke pAvakammaM pApakarma na baMdhAI - nahIM baMdhA hai // 9 // TIkA - sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya = sarvANi ca tAni bhUtAni sarvabhUtAni = ekendriyAdArabhya paJcendriyaparyantaM sarve jIvAsteSu AtmabhUtaH - AtmasadRzaH, jIva AtmAnaM rakSituM yathA prayatate tathA yathAvidhisakalajIvarakSAsAvadhAna ityarthaH, tasya bhUtAni samyak = pravacanapratipAdita svarUpeNa pazyataH - prekSamANasya nikhilaprANigaNasvarUpaM yAthAtathyena paryAlocayata ityarthaH / pihitAstravasya - pihitAH = AcchAditA AsravAH - karmAgamahetavo yena sa pihitAsravaH = pratiruddha karma dvArastasya : dAntasya damayati vazaM nayati indriyA'zvAniti dAntaH = jitendriyastasya pApakarma na badhyate = tasya pApalepo na jAyata ityarthaH // 9 // meM rAga-dveSa kare / yatanAse bhASaNa kare arthAt hita mita madhura aura niravadya bhASA bole, khule muMha na bole, tathA karkaza kaThora zabdoMkA uccAraNa na kare aura niSprayojana na bole / aisA karanese pApakarma nahIM baMdhatA hai ||8|| aura - 'savvabhUya 0 ' ityAdi / samasta prANiyoM meM Atmatulya buddhi rakhanevAle, tathA Agamake anusAra jIvoMkA svarUpa samajhanevAleko, karmoMke Agamana ke kAraNa (Asrava) kA nirodha karanevAleko pApakarmakA baMdha nahIM hotA hai // 9 // bhASaNa kare arthAt hita mata madhura ane niravadya bhASA eTale, khule mADha khele nahi. ema karvAthI pApakama khadhAtuM nathI. (8) mane - savvabhya0 dhatyAhi. badhAM prANIomAM Atmatulya buddhi rAkhanArA, ane bhAgama anusAra jIvAnuM svarUpa samajanArAne, karmInA AgamananAM kAraNeA (AsavA) nA nirodha karanArAone pApakamanuM adhana dhatu nathI. (e) 30 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #274
234 ___ zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre nanu kriyaiva pApakarmAvarodhazvettarhi tadarthameva yatanIyaM kRtaM jJAneneti cedatrocyate nahi jJAnamantareNa kriyA kadAcidapi phalAya kalpate pratyutonmattakriyAvadanAnubadhinI syAditi jnyaanvirhitkevlkriyaaprvRttilokaanaaN mA sma bhUdato jJAnasya kriyApekSayA prAthamyaM darzayati-'paDhamaM nANaM' ityAdi / mUlam-paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai sabasaMjae / 8 9 10 11 12 14 13 annANI kiM kAhI; kiMvA nAhI cheya-pAvagaM // 10 // chAyA-prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA, evaM tiSThati sarva saMyataH / ___ ajJAnI kiM kariSyati, kiM vA jJAsyati cheka-pApakama // 10 // sAnvayArthaH-paDhama-pahale nANaM jJAna hai to usake pazcAt dayA-dayA arthAt cAritra hai evaM-isI prakAra savvasaMjae-sarvasaMyata sAdhu ciTThai-AcaraNa karate haiM, annANI samyagjJAnase rahita puruSa kiMkAhI kyA kara sakatA hai-kaise saMyama pAla sakatA hai, arthAta nahIM pAla sakatA / (aura) kiM vA kaise cheyapAvarga-upAdeya aura heyako nahIM jAna sakatA hai ?, arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA // 10 // TIkA-prathamam Adau jJAna-jJAyante-budhyante jIvAjIvAdayaH padArthA yena yasmAd yasmin vA tajjJAnaM svaparasvarUpaparicchedalakSaNam, apekSyaM bhavatItyAzayaH, kriyAmAtrasya jJAnapUrvakatve hi svAbhISTasiddhikatvAt, tataH tadanantaraM dayA klezAkulaprANisaMkaSTamocanecchAlakSaNA'nukampA, dayAzabdena cAtra kriyAmAtramupalakSyate, evam =anena prakA prazna - he gurumaharAja ! yadi kevala kriyAse pApakarmoMkA nirodha ho jAtA hai to kriyA hI karanI cAhie, jJAnakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara- he ziSya ! jJAnake vinA kriyA kA kucha phala nahIM hotA, jJAnarahita kriyA unmatta (pAgala) puruSakI kriyAke samAna anarthako utpanna karatI hai| koI jIva jJAnarahita kriyA na kare' isa abhiprAyase 'pahale jJAna phira kriyA honI cAhie ',-isa bAtako zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'paDhamaM nANaM0' ityAdi / ___ jisase sva-parakA bodha hotA hai use jJAna kahate haiN| vaha jJAna prathama hai, kyoMki jIva Adi nava padArthakA jJAna hone para hI saMyama arthAt SaDjIvanikAyakI dayA kA pAlana ho sakatA prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! je kevaLa kriyAthI pApakarmone nirodha thaI jAya che te kriyA ja karavI joIe, jJAnanI zI AvazyakatA che ? uttara-he ziSya ! jJAna vinA kriyAnuM kazuM phaLa hetuM nathI. jJAnarahita kriyA umara (gAMDA) purUSanI kriyAnI paDe anarthane utpanna kare che. "kaI jIva jJAnarahita kriyA na kare evA tathI 'prathama jJAna pachayA meM bhAvAta sUtradhAra cha-paDhamaM nANaM0 4tyA. je vaDe svaparane baMdha thAya che tene jJAna kahe che.ejJAna prathama che kemake jIva Adi nava padArthanuM jJAna thayA pachI ja sayama arthAt SaDUjIvanikAyanI dayAnuM pAlana thaI zake che. ahIM dayA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #275
adhyayana 4 gA0 11 jJAnaprApayupAya: 235 reNa kriyAyA jJAnapUrvakatvA'vabodharUpeNa sarvasaMyataH sarvavirataH sAdhurityarthaH, tiSThati= varttate, kathamidamucyate ? ityAzaGkAyAmAha-ajJAnI-tattvAtattvavivekalakSaNajJAnavirahitaH kiM kariSyati=kiM vidhAsyati, kiMvA kathaM vA chekaM-pApakaM, chekazca pApakaM, cAnayoH samAhAre chekapApakaM, tatra chekaM-kalyANam upAdeyamityarthaH, pApakam akalyANaM heyamityarthaH, jJAsyati vetsyati janmanA'ndha vadanna kizcidapItyarthaH, ato jJAnArthameva prathamaM yatanIyam "heyA annANiNaM kiyA" ityukteH // 10 // jJAnamahattvaM pradarya samprati tatprAptyupAyamAha-"soccA jANai" ityAdi / mUlam-soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / 10 11 12 13 ubhayapi jANaI seoccA. jaM seyaM taM samAyare // 11 // chAyA-zrutvA jAnAti kalyANaM, zrutvA jAnAti pApakam / ubhayamapi jAnAti zrutvA, yacchreyastatsamAcaret // 11 // aba jAnane kA upAya batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-soccA-gurumukhase sunakara kallANaM kalyANa-dayArUpa saMyamako jANai-jAnatA hai, (tathA) soccA-sunakara hI pAvagaM-pApa hiMsArUpa asaMyamako jANai= jAnatA hai, (aura) ubhayapi donoMko bhI soccA-sunakara hI jANaI = jAnatA hai| (ataH) jaM = jo seyaM = AtmAke hitakArI ho taM = usakA samAyare = AcaraNa kare // 11 // TIkA-zrutvA = gurumukhAdAkarNya zratajJAnaviSayIkRtyetyarthaH, kalyANam = kalyo mokSaH karmabaddhasakalopAdhivyAdhivAdhAvidhuratvAt, tam A = samantAdaNati-prApayatIti, hai| yahA~ dayA zabdase samasta kriyAoMkA grahaNa hotA hai / arthAt sabhyagajJAnapUrvaka kI huI hI kriyA saphala hotI hai, isalie muni jJAnapUrvaka hI kriyAe~ karate haiM, kyoMki tattva aura atattvake vivekase rahita ajJAnI kyA karasakatA hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM kara sakatA, aura janmAndhake samAna use heya-upAdeyakA jJAna hI kaise ho sakatA hai| ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatA, ataH pahale jJAnake lie prayatna karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai-"jJAnake vinA kriyA nirarthaka hai" // 10 // jJAnakA mahattva batAkara aba usakI prAptikA upAya kahate haiM-"soccA jANai0" ityAdi karmoMse utpanna honevAlI samasta Adhi-vyAdhi aura bAdhAse rahita mokSakI prApti karAne zabdathI badhI kriyAonuM grahaNa thAya che. arthAta samyagajJAnapUrvaka karelI yA ja saphaLa thAya che tethI muni jJAnapUrvaka ja kriyAo kare che. kAraNa ke-tava ane atatvanA vivekathI rahita ajJAnI zuM karI zake ? arthAt kazuM nathI karI zakatA ane janmAMdhanI peThe ene heya-upAdenuM jJAna kevI rIte thaI zake? athatu nUthI thaI zakatuM, tethI pahelA jJAnane mATe prayatna 42 me. 4 cha -"jJAna vinAnI jiyA ni24 cha." (10) jJAnanu matva matAvAna ve sanI lina pAya 49 che-socA jANai0 tyAha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #276
236 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kalyena = ArogyeNa ArogyakaraNenetyarthaH jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNamokSamArgopadezaddhAreti bhAvaH, Anayati = jIvayati sAMsArikavizAlaviSayakAnanasaMlagneSTaviyogAniSTasaMyogadAvAnalajvAlAmAlAvalIDhAn prANina iti kalyANaM = dayAbhidhAnasaMyamasvarUpaM, nipAtanANNatvam, tadupAdeyabhUtaM jAnAti, zrutvA ca pApaka-narakAdikugatipAtinaM heyabhUtamasaMyamaM jAnAti, ubhayamapi-upAdeyAnapAdeyabhUtasaMyamAsaMyamalakSaNaM dvayamapi zrutvaiva jAnAti / niSkarSamAha-atra yat zreyA hitaM tat samAcaret=vidadhyAt // 11 // mUlam-jo jIve vi na yANei ajIve vi na yANai / jIvajIve ayANato, kaha so nAhIi saMjamaM // 12 // chAyA-yo jovAnapi na jAnAti, ajIvAnapi na jAnAti / jIvA'jIvAnajAnan kathaM, sa jJAsyati saMyamam // 12 // sAnvayArthaH-jo jo jIvevi jIvoMkobhI na yANei-nahIM jAnatA hai (aura) ajIvevi ajIvoMkobhI na yANei=nahIM jAnatA hai, jIvAjIve jIvoM aura ajIvoMko ayANaMto nahIM jAnatA huA so vaha saMjamaM saMyamako kaI-kaise nAhIi-jAnegA ! arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA // 12 // TIkA-jo 'jIvevi' ityAdi / yaH jIvAn ekendriyAdIn, jIvalakSaNaM tu matkatAttattvapradIpAdvizeSato'vagantavyam, na jAnAti-na vetti, tathA anIvAnjIvaviparItalakSavAleko, athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra-rUpI Arogyase, hitavacana athavA upadezase saMsArake viSaya rUpI vizAla vanameM dhadhakatI huI iSTaviyoga aniSTasaMyogarUpa dAvAgniI jvAlAoMmeM jalate hue jIvoMko zAnti denevAleko kalyANa kahate haiM / isa kalyANa (saMyama) kA jJAna gurumukhase sunakara hIM hotA hai / pApa arthAt naraka Adi kugatiyoMmeM girAnevAle asaMyamakA jJAna bhI sunanese hI ho tA hai, tathA ina donoM kA bhI jJAna sunanese hI hotA hai / isalie inameMse jo zreSTa (hitakara) ho usameM pravRtti karanI cAhie // 11 // 'jo jIve vi.' ityAdi / jo puruSa ekendriya Adi jIvoMke svarUpako nahIM jAnatA aura na karmothI utpanna thanArI badhI Adhi-vyAdhi ane bAdhAthI rahita mokSanI prApti karAvanArane athavA jJAna-darzana cAritrarUpI ArogyathI, hitavacana athavA upadezathI saMsAranA viSayarUpI vizALa vanamAM bhabhuktA ISTaviga-aniSTasa garUpI dAvAgninI javALAomAM baLatA chone zAnti denArane kalya Na (saMyama) nuM jJAna gurUmukhathI zravaNa karavAthI ja thAya che. pApa arthAt naraka Adi kuMgatiomAM pADanArA asaMyamanuM jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che; tatha e beunuM jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che, tethI emAM je zreSTha (hitakara) hoya emAM pravRtti 42vI ne . (11) . * jo jIve vi0 tyAre 535 mendriya sAnA 2135ne ongtA nathI bhane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #277
adhyayana 4 gA0 13 saMyamajJaparicayaH ____ 230 NAn saMyamaparipanthinaH kAJcanarajatAdIn dharmAstikAyAdIn vA na jAnAti, itthaM jIvAjIvAn jIvAn ajIvA~zcobhayAnapi ajAnan san sa-saMyama-prANAtipAtabiramaNAdilakSaNaM saptadazavidhaM kathaM kena prakAreNa jJAsyati vetsyati, saMyamasya jIvAjIvobhayaviSayakajJAnajanyatvAt // 12 // nanu karatAI saMyamaM vijJAtumarhatI ! tyAha-'jo jIve vi0 ityAdi / mUlam-jo jove biyANei, ajIve vi viyANai / 10 11 13 12 jIvAjIve viyANato, sA hu nAhIi saMjamaM // 13 // chAyA-yo jIvAnapi vijAnAti (tathA) ajIvAnapi vijAnAti / (itthaM) jIvAjIvAnan sa khalu saMyama jJAsyati // 13 // sAnvayArthaH-jo jo jIve vi-jIvoMkobhI viyANei-jAnatA hai, (tathA) ajIve vi=ajIvoMkobhI viyANei=jAnatA hai, isa taraha jIvAz2IvejovoM aura ajIvoMko viyANaMtojAnatA huA so vaha hu-nizcaya hI saMjamaM-saMyamako nAhIi jAnegA // 13 // TIkA-yo jIvAjIvapadArthAn jAnAti sa hu=khalu-nizcayena saMyamaM jnyaasytiitibhaavH||13|| mUlam-jayA jIvamajIve ya, dovi ee viyANai / 8 11 109 12 tayA gaI bahuvihaM sabajIvANa jANai // 14 // chAyA-yadA jIvamajIvAMzca dvAvapyetau vijAnAti / tadA gati bahuvidhAM, sarvajIvAnAM jAnAti // 14 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba jIvamajIve ya-jIva aura ajIva ee-ina dovi-donoMjIvase bhinna pudgala Adi ajIvoMko jAnatA hai / isa prakAra donoMko hI nahIM jAnatA huA vaha ajJAnI prANAtipAta Adise viramaNarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamako kaise jAnegA ? arthAt nahIM jAna sakegA, kyoMki saMyama taba hI ho sakatA jaba jIva aura ajIvakA jJAna ho jAya // 12 // saMyamakA jJAtA kauna ho sakatA hai ? so kahate haiM-'jo jIve bi0' ityAdi / jo jivoM ko jAnatA hai aura ajIvoM ko jAnatA hai vahI jIva aura ajIvako jAnatA huA muni saMyamakA jJAtA ho sakegA // 13 // chavathI bhinna pudgala Adi ane jANa nathI, e rIte beune jANatA nathI te ajJAnI prANAtipata AdithI viramagurUpa sattara prakAranA saMyamane kevI rIte jANaze? athata nahi jANI zake, kAraNa ke saMyama tyAre ja thaI zake che ke jyAre jIva ane ajIvanuM jJAna thAya che. (12) sayabhanI jJAtA thaI / cha ? te 4 cha-jo jobe vi0 5tyAhi. je jIvane jANe che, ane ajIva ne jANa che te jIva ane ajIvane jANanAra muni saMyananA jJAtA thazaza. (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #278
C 238 zrIdazakAlikasUtre ko viyANai jAnatA hai, tayA taba savyajIvANa-saba jIvoMkI bahuvihaM aneka prakArakI gaiMgatiko jANai jAnatA hai // 14 // TIkA-'jayA jIva' ityAdi / yadA jIvAjIvau etau dvAvapi padArtho vijAnAti tadA sarveSAM jIvAnAM bahuvidhAM nAnAvidhAM deva manuSyatiryanArakarUpAM gati-gamyateprApyate svasvakakarmAkRSTa veriti gatiH=bhavAdbhavAntare gamanaM, tAM tathokta jAnAtiavagacchati // 14 // mUlam-jayA gaI bahuvihaM, sabvajIvANa jANai / 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jANai // 15 // chAyA-yadA gatiM bahuvidhAM, sarvajIvAnAM jAnAti / / tadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca, bandhaM mokSaM ca jonAti // 15 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba savvajIvANa-saba jIvoMkI bahuvihaM aneka prakArakI gaI= gatiko jANai-jAnatA hai, tayA-taba puNNaM ca pAvaM-puNya aura pApako ca-tathA baMdhaMbandha ko mukkhaM ca aura mokSako jANai jAnatA hai // 15 // TIkA--'jayA gaI' ityAdi / yadA sarvajIvAnAM bahuvidhAM gatiM jAnAti tadA puNyam-puNati-zubhayatyAtmAnamiti tat ('puN zubhe' iti dhAtorauNAdiko yat) / yadvA pUyate pavitrIkriyate AtmA'neneti, punAtyAtmAnamiti vA puNya-zubhakarma, ('pUJ pavane 'jayA jIva.' ityAdi / jaba jIva aura ajIvakA jJAna ho jAvegA taba saba jIvoM kI nAnA prakAra kI deva manuSya tiryaca aura naraka rUpa gatiyoMko bhI jAnegA / eka bhavase dUsare bhava meM jAne ko gati kahate haiM // 14 / 'jayA gaI ' ityAdi / jaba sarva jIvoMkI bahuta prakArako gatiyoM ko jAnegA taba puNya, pApa, bandha aura mokSako bhI jAnegA / jo AtmA ko pavitra karatA hai zubha banAtA hai use puNya kahate haiM / saMsAra-sAgarase pAra utaraneke lie puNya taraNi(naukA) ke samAna hai / puNyase hI Arya deza tathA uttama kulameM janma aura bodhicIja-jina dharmako prApti hotI haiM / adhika kyA kahA jAya ? tIrthaGkara gotra bhI puNyase hI baMdhatA hai| jayA jIva. tyAha. nyAre bhane anujJAna taya tyAre sava' yAnI nAnA prakAranI deva manuSya tiryaMca ane nAraka rUpa gationuM paNa jJAna thAya. eka bhavamAMthI bIjA bhavamAM javAne gati kahe che. (14) jayA gaI patyA. yA saba 7vAnI / pra4AnI gatimAne to tyAre puzya, pApa, badha ane mokSane paNa jANe. je AtmAne pavitra kare che, zubha banAve che, tene puNya kahe che. saMsArasAgarathI pAra UtaravAne mATe puNya e taraNI (naukA) samAna che. puNyathI ja Adeza tathA uttama kuLa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #279
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 puNya svarUpam 239 ityasmAdhAtoH pUJo yaNNuk hasvazre' - tyauNAdikasUtreNa siddhi:,) jAnAtItyagreNa sambandha; puNyaM hi saMsArapArAvArottaraNe taraNibhUtam anenaivA''rya janapadAbhijana kula bodhibIjajinadharmAdiprAptirjAyate, kiMbahunA tIrthakaragotramapi puNyenaiva badhyate, yo hi puNyaM sarvathA heyaM manyamAnastacyajati asau samupekSitataririvA'prApta paratIro madhyesamudraM majjannaksIdati / nanu puNyapApakSayAnantarameva mokSaprAptiH zAstre zrUyate iti pApavatpuNyamapyanupAdeyaM mokSArthinAmiti cenna, dvividhaM hi puNyaM pu0yAnubandhi pApAnubandhi ca tatra puNyAnubandhipuNyasya lakSaNamuktam"dayA bhUteSu vairAgyaM vidhivadgurupUjanam / vizuddhA zIlavRtti, puNyaM puNyAnubandhyadaH // 1 // iti. ( sthAnAGge 1 sthA. TIkA ) jo puNyako sarvathA heya mAnatA huA usakA tyAga karatA hai vaha saMsAra sAgara meM gote lagAtA hai / jaise madhya samudra meM naukAkA tyAga kara denevAlA puruSa samudrameM DUbatA huA duHkha pAtA hai / zaGkA - puNya aura pApa donoM kA kSaya hone bAda mokSako prApti hotI hai, aisA zAstroM meM sunA jAtA hai, isalie pApakI taraha puNya bhI mokSArthiyoMke lie upAdeya nahIM hai / samAdhAna - aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki puNya do prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) puNyAnubandhi, (2) pApAnubandhi puNya | puNyAnubandhi puNyakA lakSaNa yaha hai prANiyoM para dayA rakhanA, vairAgya-bhAva honA, Agamake anusAra guruoM kI bhakti karanA zuddha zIla kA pAlana karanA, yaha puNyAnubandhi puNya hai / ( sthAnAGga0 1sthA 0 TIkA) mAM janma ane edhikhIja-jinadharmanI prApti thAya che. vadhAre zuM kahevu. ? tItha kara-caitra paNa puNyathI ja baMdhAya che. je puNyane sava thA haya mAnIne tene tyAga kare che, te sauMsAra sAgaramAM gothAM khAya che, jemake madhya-samudramAM naukAnA tyAga karI nAMkhanAra purUSa samudramAM DumatAM duHkha pAme che. zakA-puNya ane pApa e beunA kSaya thayA pachI meAkSanI prApti thAya che, evuM zAsro mAM sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che. tethI pApanI peThe puNya paNa mekSAthI ene mATe upAdeya nathI. samAdhAna ema kahevuM te kharAkhara nathI, kAraNa ke puNya e prakAranAM che. (1) puNyAnuSaMdhi puNya, (2) pApanubaMdhi puNya. puNyAnubaMdhi puNyanuM lakSaNa evuM che ke-- prANIo upara dayArAkhavI; vairAgyabhAva thavA, Agamane anusAra gurUonI bhakti karavI, zuddha zIla pALavuM, e puNyAnuSi puNya che (sthAnAMga1sthA TIkA) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #280
240 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre haribhadrasarirapyAha "gehAd gehAntaraM kazcicchoMbhanAdadhikaM nrH|| __ yAti yadvat sudharmeNa, tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 1 // " iti / etacca mokSArthinAmapyAdaraNIyameva, puNyAnubandhipuNyasyA'patanazIlamokSasampajjanakatvAt, tathA coktam "zubhAnubandhyataH puNyaM, karttavyaM sarvathA nraiH| __ yatprabhAvAdapAtinyo, jAyante sarvasampadaH // 1 // " iti / kiJca--- manuSyajanmano'pi mokSaprAptikAratvena zAstre pratipAdanAtpuNyaM mokSArthinAmupAdeyamevetyavasIyate, puNyamantareNa manuSyajanmano durlabhatvAt, tathA coktamuttarAdhyanasUtre tRtIyAdhyayane-- haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai "jase koI manuSya eka acche gRhase dUsare bahuta hI acche gRhameM jAtA haiM vaisehI puNyake prabhAvase jIva atyanta zubha gatiko prApta hotA hai // 1 // " yaha puNya mokSArthI puraSoM ke lie bhI upAdeya hai, kyoMki isase avinazvara-zAzvata -mokSarUpI sampattiko utpatti hotI hai / kahA bhI hai - "manuSyoM ko puNyAnubandhi puNya avazya karanA cAhie, jisake prabhAvase kabhI naSTa na honevAlI saba prakAra kI sampadAe~ prApta hotI haiM // 1 // " dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki-zAstroM meM manuSyabhavakI prApti puNyake udayase kahI gaI hai, manuSyabhaya mokSa-prAptikA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki puNya mumukSuoMke lie upAdeya hai, kyoMki puNyake vinA manuSya-paryAya milanA durlabha hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrake tIsare adhyayanameM kahA haiharibhadrasUrie paNa kahyuM che ke jema keAI manuSya eka sArA gRhamAMthI bIjA bahu ja sArA gRhamAM jAya che, tema puNyanA prabhAvathI jIva atyaMta zubha gatine pAme che." e puNya mekSAthI purUSane mATe paNa upAdeya che, kAraNa ke tethI avinAzvara-zAzvata mokSarUpI saMpattinI utpatti thAya che. kahyuM che ke manuSyae puNya avazya karavuM joIe. jenA prabhAvathI kadApi naSTa na thAya tevI sarva prakAranI saMpadAo prApta thAya che." bIjI vAta e che ke-zAstramAM manuSyabhavanI prApti purayanA udayathI kahI che ane manaSyabhava mekSaprAptinuM kAraNa mAnyuM che, tethI paNa ema siddha thAya che ke puNya mumukSuone mATe upAdeya che, kAraNa ke puNya vinA manuSya paryAya maLa durlabha che. uttarAdhyayanamAM kahyuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #281
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 puNyasvarUpam "cattAri' paramaMgANi, dullahANi ya jNtunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // 1 // " iti / saMsArArNavottaraNAya narazarIrasya naukArUpatvena pratipAdanAnmokSakAraNatvaM gamyate, tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre trayoviMzAdhyayane-- "zarIramAhu' nAbatti, jIvo uccai nAvio / saMsAro aNNavo vutto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo // 1 // " iti / tatraiva dazamAdhyayane manuSyajanmano daulabhyaM coktam" *dullahe khalu mANuse bhave, cirakAleNavi savapANiNaM" iti / sthAnAGgasUtre'pi tRtIyasthAnake ca "cAra paramAMga jIvake lie durlabha haiM-(1)manuSya bhava, (2)zucitA, (3) satya dharmameM acA, saMyamameM parAkrama // " manuSya saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukAke samAna hai, isalie jJAta hotA haiM ki manuSya-zarIra mokSakA kAraNa haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtrake teIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai "(manuSyakA)zarIra, naukAke samAna hai, jIva, nAvika (khevaTiyA) ke sadRza hai aura saMsAra samudra sarIkhA hai, ise maharSi pAra karate haiN|" isI uttarAdhyayanake dasaveM adhyayanameM manuSya-janmakI durlabhatA batAI hai"cirakAla taka saba prANiyoM ke lie manuSya-bhava atyanta durlabha hai / " sthAnAGgasUtrameM tIsare sthAnakameM kahA hai "yAra 52bhAga ne bhATe dula cha-(1) manuSyama, (2) zuyitA, (3) satyayamamA zraddhA, (4) sayamamA parAbha." - manuSya zarIra saMsArarUpI samudrane pAra karavAne mATe naukA samAna che, tethI samajAya che ke manuSya-zarIra mokSanuM kAraNa che. uttarAdhyayana sUtranA tevIsamA adhyayanamAM kahyuM cheke - "(bhanuSyanu) zarI2, nau| samAna cha, 75, na (HIAl) samAna cha bhane sasA2, samudra sarakho che, tene maharSi pAra kare che." eja uttarAdhyayananA dasamA adhyayanamAM manuSya janmanI durlabhatA batAvI che"cirakALa sudhI sarva-prANIone mATe manuSyabhava atyaMta durlabha che." sthAnAMga-sUtramAM trIjA sthAnakamAM kahyuM che ke - "A traNa belenI abhilASA deva paNa rAkhe che. (1) manuSyabhava, (2) AryakSetramAM 1 "catvAri paramAGgAni durlabhAni ca jntoH| ___ mAnuSatvaM zuciH zraddhA, saMyame ca vIryam // 1 // " 1"zarIramAhuH nauH iti, jIva ucyate nAvikaH : saMsAraH arNavaH uktaH, ye taranti maharSayaH // 1 // " 2 durlabhaH khalu mAnuSyo bhavaH cirakAlenApi sarvaprANinAm / 31 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #282
22 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre "tao ThANAI devevIhejjA taM jahA-(1) mANusaMbhavaM, (2) Arie khete jamma (3) sukulapaccAyAti / " iti / uttarAdhyayanasUtre trayodazAdhyayane puNyasaMgrahasya paramAvazyakatA pratipAditA, tathAhi'iha jIvie rAya ! asAsayammi, dhaNiyaM tu puNNAI akubvamANe / se soyai maccumuhovaNIe, dhammaM akAUNa parammi loe // 21 // " kizcAgame sAdhuprabhRtaye AhAropakaraNAdivitaraNalakSaNasya puNyasya kartavyatvenopadiSTatayA''gamapramANenopAdeyatvasiddhiH, tathA cAgamaH " navabihe puNNe paNNatte, taM jahA-(1) annapuNNe, (2) pANapuNNe, (3) vatthapuNNe, (4) leNapuNNe, (5) sayaNapuNNe, (6) maNa puNNe, (7) vayapuNNe, (8) kAyapuNNe, (9) namokArapuNNe" iti / "ina tIna bolokI deva bhI abhilASA rakhate haiM-(1)manuSya-bhava,(2)AryakSetrameM janma (3) sukulakI praapti"| ___ uttarAdhyayanake terahaveM adhyayanameM puNyake saMgraha karanekI atyanta AvazkatA pratipAdana kI hai "he rAjan ! isa nazvara jIvanameM puNya aura dharma na karanevAle ihaloka para lokameM mRtyuke mukhameM gaye hue zoca karate haiN|" AgamameM sAdhu Adike lie AhAra-upakaraNa AdikA dAna karane rUpa puNya karttavya * mAnA hai / AgamameM kahA hai ki -- "puNya nava prakArakA hai vaha isa prakAra (1)anna puNya (2) pAna-puNya' (3) vastra puNya ganma, (3) suganI prAsta." uttarAdhyayananA teramA adhyayanamAM puNyane saMgraha karavAnI atyaMta AvazyakatA pratipAdana varavAmAM AvI che he rAjana ! A nazvara jIvanamAM puNya ane dharma na karanArA Ihaloka paralekamAM mRtyunA mukhamAM gayelA zAca kare che." AgamamAM sAdhu Adine mATe AhAra-upakaraNa AdinuM dAna karavArUpa puNyane kartavya mAnyuM che. AgamamAM kahyuM che ke___ "puSya napa prArnu che te // pramANe-(1) anna puthya, (2) pAna-puNya, (3) 3 trINI sthAnAni devA apIheran tadyathA-(1) mAnuSyaM bhavam (2) Arya kSetre janma, (3) sukulapratyAyAtim / chAyA-iha jIvite rAjan ! azAzvate, adhikaM tu punnyaanykurvaannH| sa zocati mRtyu mukhopanItaH, dharmamakRtvA parasmin loke // 1 // chAyA-navavidhaM puNya prAptaM, tadyathA-(1) annapuNyam , (2) pAnapuNyam , (3) vastrapuNyam (4) layanapuNyam , (5) zayanapuNyam . (6) manaH puNyam , (7) vacaH puNyam , (8) kAyapuNyam , (9) namaskArapuNyam / iti / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #283
adhyayana 40 gA0 15 puNyasvarUpam 243 " puNAI khalu Auso ? kiccAI, taraNijjAI, pAyakarAI, dhaNakarAI, jasakarAI " iti / kiJca puNye yatvahetubhUtasya mithyAtvA'viratipramAdakaSAyA'zubhayogA'nyatamajanakatvasyAbhAvAt tasyAnupAdeyatvApAdanaM gaganakusumA yitameva pratyutA'zubhabhAvaparipandhitayA tasya karttavyatvameva sutarAM dRDhIbhavati, azubhabhAvaparipanthinaH karttavyakoTau viniviSTatvAd yathA saMyamasya / "duvihaM khaveUNa ya puNNa - pAvaM" (dvividhaM kSapayitvA ca puNya-pApam ) iti yacchUyate zAstre tat pAramAsAdya taraNiparityajanamiva muktiprAptisamayApekSam / yathA samudrasya para(4) layana puNya ( 5 ) zayana puNya (6) manaH - puNya (7) vacanapuNya (8) kAyapuNya (9) namaskAra puNya / " iti / phira bhI kahA hai "he AyuSman ! puNya-kRtya karane yogya hai, puNya hI pAtra banAtA hai, puNya hI sampatti aura yazako baDhAtA hai " -- iti / jisase mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubha yoga utpanna hoM yA inameM se koI eka utpanna hotA ho, vaha nyAjya hotA hai / puNya inameMse kisIko bhI utpanna nahIM karatA ataH use anupAdeya batalAnA AkAzake puSpake samAna asat hai / puNya azubha bhAvoMko dUra karatA hai isalie usakI karttavyatA svayaMsiddha hai / jo azubha bhAvoMkA virodhI hotA hai vaha aba - zya karttavya hotA hai, jaise- saMyama / zAstro meM yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai ki - "puNya aura pApa donoMkA kSaya honese mokSakI prAptI hotI hai " so isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie ki- jaise samudra ko pAra karake phira naukAkA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / jaise samudra ke dUsare kinAre para bane hue gharameM jAnekI icchA karanevAlA pathika 1 vastra - puSya, (4) sAyana-puSya, (4) zayana-puNya, (6) bhana:-puSya, (7) vayana-puSya, (8) aya-puNya, (8) namasThAra- cueya." iti vajI udhu che " he AyuSman puNya-kRtya karavA yeAgya che, puNya ja pAtra manAve che, puNya ja sapatti ane yazane vadhAre che ' iti. jethI mithyAtva avirati pramAda kaSAya ane azubha yeAga utpanna thAya, yA emAnu koi eka utpanna thAya, te tyAjya DhAya che. puNya emAMnA kAine uttpanna karatu nathI. tethI tene anupAdeya khatAvavu e AkAzanA puSpanI samAna asata che. puNya azula bhAvAne dUra kare che, tethI tenI kanyatA svayaMsiddha che. je azubha bhAvAnuM virAdhI hoya che te avazya kartavya haiAya che. jemake sAMcama zAstrAmAM ema kahyuM che ke"puNya ane pApa beUnA kSaya thavAthI meAkSanI prApti thAya che" te e prakAre samajavu` ke-jema samudrane pAra karIne pachI naukAneA tyAga karavAmAM Ave chAyA - puNyAni khalu AyuSman ! kRtyAni karaNIyAni, taraNIyAni, pAtrakarANi, dhanakarANi, yazaHkarANi / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #284
244 zrIdazavakAlikasne smin pAre vidyamAnaM gRhaM gantukAmaH pathiko'paratIre vibhAvayati-'kathamahaM tariSyAmI' ti, tadAnIM nAvaM vilokya "nauriyaM parapAraprApikaiva na tu madIyagRhaprApikA, alamasyA AzrayaNena" ityAlocya yadi nAvaM nAvalambate tadA'sau gRhaM gantuM na zaknoti / yadi kazcinnAvi saMsthitaH samudramadhye pUrvoktabhAvanAM kurvANo nAvaM parityajet tadA'pi nAsau gRhamupaiti pratyuta samudrasya taralatarakallolAvarttayuktA'gAdhajale patito nimajjati mriyate'pi ca / yastu punarvivekI pathiko nAvamAzrayati tayA'sau paraM pAraM calitumakSamAM taraNiM parityajati, evaM taraNito viprayuktaH pAntha: svAlambano bhUtvA sukhena satvaraM svakIyaM dhAma samavAnoti, tathA bhavyajIvaH saMsArataH parasmin pAre vidyamAnaM mokSaM gantukAmo'parapAre manuSyazarIre tiSThan vibhAvayati-"kathamahaM duHkhabahulaM caturgatikasaMsAraM tariSyAmi?" iti, tadAnIM munijanopadezazravaNato jainAgamAdvA dayAdAnAdipuNyamahimAnamavagatya tatra yadi vivekI puNyamAzrayate tadA sa sukhena saMsArasAgaramuttarati / socatA hai ki 'maiM samudrako kaise pAra kara sakU~gA ?' usI samaya naukAko dekha kara vaha pathika yadi yaha vicAra karane lage ki isase to mai parale pAra taka hI pahu~ca sakU~gA ghara taka nahIM pahu~cUMgA aise vicAra se naukAkA avalambana na kare to kabhI ghara nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / yadi naukAmeM baiThA huA koI pathika bIca samudrameM ukta vicAra karake naukAkA tyAga karade to bhI ghara nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, balki samudrakI caMcala taraMgoM aura bhavaroMse yukta athAha jalameM gira paDegA aura mRtyuko bhI prApta ho jAyagA kintu jo vivekI pathika naukAkA sahArA letA haiM use naukA parale pAra pahU~cA detI haiM, Age gati karanemeM asamartha honese pathika usakA tyAga karake svAvalambI banakara apane dhara pahu~ca jAtA hai| isI prakAra bhavya jIva saMsAra se parale pAra para arthAt mokSa ko jAnA cAhatA hai| vaha manuSyazarIrarUpI isa pAra para ThaharA huA vicAra karatA hai ki- 'maiM duHkhoMse bhare hue cturgche. jemAM samudranA bIjA kinArA para banelA gharamAM javAnI IcchA karanAro pathika vicAre che ke " samudrane kevI rIte UtarI zakIza ?" e vakhate naukAne joIne e pathika je, ema vicAra karavA lAge ke "AthI te huM pelA kinArA sudhI ja pahoMcI zakIza, dhara sudhI nahIM pahoMcI zakuM," evA vicArathI naukAnuM avalaMbana na kare te te kadApi ghera pahoMcI zakaze nahi. je naukAmAM beThela koI pathika samudranI vacce e vicAra karIne naukAne tyAga karI de to paNa ghera pahoMcatuM nathI. balake samudranA caMcaLa taraMgo ane bhammarIothI yukta athAga jalamAM paDI jaze ane maraNa paNa pAmaze. paraMtu je vivekI pathika naukAno Azraya le che tene naukA pele pAra pahoMcADI de che. naukA AgaLa gati karavAmAM asamartha hovAthI pathika ene tyAga karIne svAvalaMbI banIne pitAne ghera pahoMcI jAya che. e prakAre bhavya jIva saMsArane pevepAra arthAta mokSe javA Icchato hoya che te manuSya zarIrarUpI A kinArA para ubhA rahIne vicAra kare che ke "huM dukhethI bharelAM tugatika, - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #285
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 jIvakarmaNorbandhasiddhiH 205 athavA yathA'GgArakAmastAvat kASThAdiSu vahni prajvalayati, anyena vA prajvalitaM vanimupAdatte, tataH kASThagatAnalaM jalena nirvApayati, vahnivinAze ca sati aGgArotpattirbhavati, evaM vahnayupAdAnaM vinA'GgAro labdhumazakyaH yathA'GgAraM prati vahnidhvaMsasya kAraNatA, dhvaMsasya ca pratiyogisApekSatveva pratiyogi vahnirupAdeyo bhavati, tadvat mokSaM prati puNyadhvaMsasya kAraNatAyAM tatpratiyogitayA puNyamapyupAdeyameva / puNyamarjayitvA zubhapariNAmarUpaM puNyaM dhyAna'dizuddhapariNAmena kSapayitvA mokSo labdhuM zakyate / itthaM cA''gamaprAmANyena puNyasya bhavyakartavyatA suspaSTaM sidhyati, bhavyakarttavyatayA''game pratipAditatvAt , zuddhabhAvakAraNatvAcceti / tika saMsAra-sAgarako kaise pAra kara sakU~gA ?' taba munijanoMke upadezase, athavA zAstroMse dayA dAna Adi puNyakI mahimA jAna kara puNyakA Azraya leve to sukhapUrvaka saMsAra-sAgarake pAra pahu~ca sakatA hai| athavA jaise koyale cAhanevAle puruSa kASTha AdimeM agni jalAtA hai, athavA dUsareke dvArA jalAI huI agniko grahaNa karatA hai, phira usa agniko bujhA detA hai| agni bujha jAne para koyalA utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra agnikA Azraya lie vinA koyalA kadApi nahIM prApta ho sakatA / arthAt jaise koyaleko prAptIke lie agnikA dhvaMsa kAraNa hotA hai aura dhvaMsa prati yogisApekSa hotA hai isalie agnike dhvaMsakA pratiyogI agni bhI upAdeya hotI hai| isI prakAra mokSakA kAraNa puNyakA dhvaMsa hai, ataH dhvaMsakA pratiyogI puNya bhI mokSake lie upAdeya hai| usakA upAdAna kiye vinA mokSakI prApto nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki pahale zubha pariNAma rUpa puNyakA upArjana karake phira dhyAna Adi zuddha pariNAmoMse unakA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / saMsAra-sAgarane kevI rIte pAra karI zakIza ? tyAre munijananA upadezathI, athavA zAstra dvArA dayA dAna Adi puNyane mahimAM jANIne puNyano Azraya le te sukhapUrvaka saMsArasAgarane pele pAra pahoMcI zake che. athavA jene keyalA joItA hoya che te purUSa lAkaDAne agni lagADe che athavA bIjA oe saLagAvelA agnine grahaNa kare che, ane pachI e agnine halAvI nAMkhe che. agni halavAI jatAM keyalA utpanna thAya che, e rIte agnine Azraya lIdhA vinA koyalA dApi prApta thatA nathI. arthAta jema keyalAnI prApti mATe agninA devaMsa kAraNa bane che ane davaMsa pratiyogi-sApekSa hoya che, mATe agnine dhavaMsane pratiyogI agni paNa upAreya bane che eja rIte mokSanuM kAraNa puNyane vaMsa che. eTale davaMsanuM prativegI puNya paNa mokSane mATe upAdeya che. enuM upAdAna karyA vinA mokSanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. kAraNa ke pahelAM zubha-pariNAmarUpa puNyanuM upArjana karIne pachI dhyAna Adi zuddha pariNA methI ene kSaya karIne mokSa prApta karI zakAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #286
246 ___ zrodazavakAlikasUtre pApam=pAtayati-zubhapariNAmAddhvaMsayatyAtmAnamiti, yadvA pAti-rakSatyAtmano'zubhapariNAmamiti pApa-puNyaparipanthi tat , vistarastu shrmnnsuutriiy-mtkRtmuni-tossinniittiikaato'vgntvyH| bandhama-badhyate paratantrIkriyate'nenA''tmeti bandha: abhIpsitasthAnaprAptigatipratirodhalakSaNaH, jIvakarmaNorayogolakavayoriva tAdAtmyApannatvaM vA, sa ca dravyato nigaDAdiH, bhAvato rAgadveSAdiH, yathA dravyabandhanabaddho jano'bhimatasthAnalAbhAbhAvena kArAgArAdAveva vividhavedanAdAruNAM dazAmAsAdayan viSIdati, tathA'yamAtmA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmASTaka-nigaDasandAnito'nantA'kSayyamukhasampadullasitA'vyAbAdhA'bhimataziva sthAnaprApti vinA janmajarAmaraNAdijanyAnanyasAmAnyakaSTasamaSTi spaSTamanubhavannihaivasaMsAragahare viSIdati, tam / isa prakAra AgamameM kartavya rUpase pratipAdana karanese zuddha bhAvakA kAraNa honese yaha bhalI bhauti siddha ho gayA ki puNya avazya kartavya hai| jo zubha pariNAmose AtmAko dUra rakhatA hai-zubha pariNAma nahIM hone detA use pApa kahate haiN| vaha puNyakA virodhI hai| AtmA jisase baddha-paratantra ho jAtI hai vaha arthAt-abhISTa sthAnakI prApti karAnevAlI gatiko rokanevAlA bandha kahalAtA hai / athavA jaise lohekA golA aura agni ekamekase ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jIva aura kamoM meM ekatAkA jJAna karAnevAlA bandha hotA hai| beDI adi dravyabandha hai aura rAgadveSa Adi bhAvabandha haiM jese dravyavandha-nigaDa Adi-se baMdhA huA manuSya abhimata sthAna para na pahu~ca sakaneke kAraNa kArAgAra AdimeM vividha vedanAoMke dvArA dAruNa dazA prApta karatAhuA duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karma-svarUpa bhAba-bandharUpI ber3Ike kAraNa ananta avinAzI sukharUpI sampattise zobhita, avyAbAdha aura abhISTa mokSa-sthAnakI prAptIke vinA janma jarA maraNa Adise honevAle aparamita duHkha bhogatA huAisI saMsArarUpI e rIte AgamamAM kartavyarUpe pratipAdana karyuM hovAthI tathA zuddha bhAvanuM kAraNa hovAthI e sArI rIte siddha thaI gayuM ke puNya avazya kartavya che. AmAne zubha pariNAmothI dUra rAkhe che-zubha pariNAma thavA detuM nathI tene pApa kahe che. te puNyanuM virodhI che. AtmA jethI baddha-parataMtra thaI jAya che te arthAta abhISTa sthAnanI prApti karAvanArI gatine rokanAra baMdha kahevAya che. athavA jema loDhAne gaLe ane agni eka-meka banI jAya che, tema jIva ane karmomAM ekatAnuM jJAna karAvanAra baMdha hoya che. beDI Adi dravya baMdha che ane zaga dveSa Adi bhAva-baMdha che. jema dravya-baMdha heDa ke beDI AdithI baMdhAyele manuSya dhArele sthAne na pahoMcI zakavAne kAraNe kArAgAra AdimAM ja vividha vedanAo dvArA dArUNa dazA prApta karatAM duHkha pAme che tema jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmasvarUpa bhAva-baMdhArUpI beDIne kAraNe, anaMta avinAzI sukharUpI saMpattithI bhita, avyAbAdha ane abhISTa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #287
____247 adhyayana 4 gA0 15 jIvakarmaNorbandhasiddhiH nanvAtmano'mUrttatvAkarmaNAM ca mUrtatvAnna tayoH parasparaM sambandhaH saMbhavati, amUrtatve'pi sambandhasvIkAre AkAzadharmAdharmAstikAyakAlaiH sahApi sambandhaprasaGga iti cetra, AtmanaH karmaNA saha sambandhAbhAvA''pAdane hetutvenopanyastamamUrttatvaM kiM sarvathArUpeNa kiM vA kathaJcidrapeNa svIkriyate ? nAdhaH, hetvasiddheH, sarvathaivA'mRtabhUtasya siddhAtmanaH karmasambandhAbhAvo mayA'pISyata eva / AtmatvAvacchinnasya sarvathaivA'mUtatvaM tu durvacaM, saMsArijIvAnAM kazcinmUrtatvAsadbhAvAt / kathazcit svIkriyeta cettadA yadapekSayA mUrtatvaM tadapekSayA sambandho'sandigdha eva / muktAtmanazca mUrttatvAbhAvAnna sambandhAbhyupagamaH / gaDDhemeM paDA huA kaSTa uThAtA hai / prazna-AtmA amUrta (arUpI) hai aura karma mUrta (rUpI) hai / isa kAraNase ina donoMkA paraspara bandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi mUrtakA bandha amUrttake sAtha ho sakatA hai toAkAzAstikAya dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura kAlake sAtha bhI kaukA bandha ho jAyagA, kyoMki ve bhI amUrta haiN| uttara-tuma kahale ho ki AtmA amRta hai, so yaha batAoki AtmA sarvathA amUrta hai yA kathaJcit amUrta hai ? yadi kahoge ki AtmA sarvathA amUrta hai to hetu asiddha ho jAyegA, kyoMki AgamameM AtmAko sarvathA amUrta nahIM mAnA gayA hai / agara 'kathaJcit amUrta' kahoge to kathaJcit mUrta bhI hogI, aura jisa(saMsArAvasthAkI) apekSAse AtmA mUrta hai usI apekSA se karmoMkA baMdha hotA hai / muktAtmA mUrta nahIM hai isalie vahA~ baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| athavA jaise AkAza amUrta hai aura ghaTa mUrta hai tathApi una donoMkA saMyoga sambandha hotA hai, aura jaise mUrta hAtha tathA hAthase honevAlI amUrta kriyAkA dUsaroMne samavAya-sambandha mekSasthAnanI prApti vinA janma-jarA maraNa AdithI thatAM aparimita dukha bhegavatAM jIva A saMsArarUpI khADAmAM paDIne kaSTa bhogave che. prazna-AtmA amUrta (arUpI) che ane karma bhUta (rUpI) che. e kAraNe e beuno paraspara baMdha kevI rIte thaI zake ? jo mUrtAne baMdha amUrtanI sAthe thaI zake te AkAzAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya ane kAlanI sAthe paNa karmone baMdha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke te paNa amUrta che. uttara-tame kahe che ke AtmA amUrta che, te batAve ke AtmA sarvathA amUta che ke kathaMcita amUrta che? je kaheze ke AtmA sarvathA amUrta che te hetu asiddha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke AgamamAM AtmAne sarvathA amUrta mAnya nathI. ___ yayit abhUta' to yAyit bhUta 55 tharI , mane re (saa2|vasthAnI) apekSAe AtmA mUrta che te apekSAe karmone baMdha thAya che. mukatAtmA mUta nathI tethI tene baMdha paNa thatA nathI. athavA jema AkAza amRta che ane ghaTa mUrta che, tathApi e beune sagA-saMbaMdha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #288
248 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kica-yathA mUrtImUrtayoH ghaTAkAzayoH saMyogarUpaH sambandhaH, karakriyayomAmUrtayoH samavAyasambandhaH parairaGgIkriyate tathA''tmakarmaNoramUrtamUrtayoH sambandhe na kAcidanupapatti ma / api ca yathA zarIramidamAtmasambaddhaM pratyakSamupalabhyate tathA pretya bhavAntaragamananimitta kArmaNalakSaNaM zarIrAntaramapyAtmasambaddhamiti svIkarttavyam / nantrapUrvAparaparyAyA'dRSTahetukamidameva zarIraM tatrAsti na kArmaNazarIramiti cet, ahaTamamUrta mRta vA ? amUrttatve kathaM sthUlamUrtazarIreNa tatsambandhaH? bhavanmate tadasambhavAt / sambhave cA''tmakarmasaMyogena kimaparAddham ?, atha mUtatvamaGgIkriyate tadA'ndhasarpa bilapravezanyAyena mUrtImUrttayoH sambandhaH svIkRta eva // svIkAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra amUrta AtmA aura mUrta karmakA bandha mI yukti-yukta hI hai| athavA jaise AtmAse saMbaddha yaha zarIra pratyakSase siddha hai usI prakAra paralokameM gamana karanevAlA kAmeNa zarIra bhI AtmAse sambandha hai, aisA svIkAra karanA caahie| yadi aisA kaho ki- 'apUrva' 'adRSTa' ke kAraNa yahI zarIra paraloake lie gati karAtA hai to hama pUchege ki vaha adRSTa amUrta hai yA mUrta ? amUrta hai to sthUla mUrta zarIrake sAtha adRSTakA saMyoga kaise huA ? kyoMki tumhAre matase aisA honA asaMbhava hai / binA adRSTake sambandhake sthUla zarIrameM ceSTA nahIM ho sakatI / saMbhava mAno to AtmA aura karmake saMyogane kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? arthAt jaba amUrta adRSTa aura mUrta zarIrakA sambandha ho sakatA hai to AtmA aura karmakA bhI saMyoga ho sakatA hai| agara adRSTa(bhAgya) ko mUrta mAno to amUrta AtmAke sAtha usakA sambandha svIkA karanese yaha mAna liyAki amUrta aura mUrtakA sambandha hotA hai / jaise aMdhA sarpa idhara udhara bhaTakakara phira bilameM praveza karatA hai vaisehI tumane kalpanAse idhara udhara daur3akara aMtameM amUrtakA mUrta ke sAtha saMbandha svIkAra karahI liyA / thAya che, ane jema mUrta hAtha tathA hAthathI thanArI amUrta kriyAne bIjAoe samavAyasaMbaMdha svIkAryo che, e prakAre amUrta AtmA ane mUrta karmane baMdha paNa yuktiyukta ja che. athavA jema AtmAthI saMbaddha A zarIra pratyakSathI siddha che tema pokamAM gamana karAvanAruM kAmaNa zarIra paNa AtmAthI saMbaddha che e svIkAra karavo joIe. je ema kaho ke "apUrva' yA "adRSTa" kAraNe A zarIra paralekane mATe gati karAve che, to ame pUchIzuM ke e adaSTa amUrta che ke mUrta ? amUrta che te sthUla mUrta zarIranI sAthe adRSTane saMga kevI rIte thayo ?, tamAre mane ema thavuM asaMbhavita che. adaSTanA saMbaMdha vinA sthUla zarIramAM ceSTA thaI zakatI nathI. saMbhava mAne te AtmA ane kama nA saMge ze aparAdha karyo che? arthAta je amUrta adaSTa ane mUrta zarIrane saMbaMdha thaI zake che te AtmA ane kamane paNa saMga thaI zake che. agara adRSTa (bhA)ne mUta mAne te amUrta AtmAnI sAthe ene saMbaMdha svI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #289
adhyayana 40 gA0 15 bandhasvarUpam 102 nanu karmasaMyogAdAtmano mUrttatvaM saMpadyate, tasmiMzca sati bandhasambandho yujyate, karmabandhAtpUrvaM tu Atmano mUrttatvAbhAvAt kathamiva bandhaH saMbhAvanAsaraNimAroDhuM prabhavediti cena, jo karmaNoH khanau suvarNopalayoriva saMyogasyA'nAdikAlikatvAt / naca 'jIvakarmaNoH sambandhasyA'nAditve mokSo naiva saMbhavati anAderantAbhAvAdAkAzAtmanorive' -ti vAcyam anAdyanantatvayoravinAbhAvA'bhAvAt, anAderapi ghaTAdiprAgabhAvasya sAntatvopalambhAt, anAderapi vIjAGkurAdisantAnasya dAhAdikAraNavazAtsAntatAdarzanAcca, ityalamativistareNa / bandhasvarUpamucyate - prazna- karmakA saMyoga honepara AtmA mUrtta hotI hai aura mUrta ho jAne para baMdha ho sakatA hai kintu karmabaMdha honese pahale to AtmA mUrta nahIM thI, phira baMdhakI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai / uttara- jaise svAnameM rahe hue suvarNa tathA pASANakA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai, vaisehI jIva aura karmakA bhI sambandha anAdikAlIna hai / koI-koI aisA kahate haiM ki jisakI AdI nahIM hotI usakA aMta bhI nahIM hotA hai, jaise jIva aura AkAzakA sambandha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, isa niyamake anusAra yadi jIva - karma kA sambandha anAdikAlina hai to kabhI usakA bhI aMta na hogA, phira kisIko mokSa mila hI nahIM sakegA / unakA yaha kathana dUSita hai, kyoMki ghaTa AdikA prAg abhAva yadyapi anAdikAlIna hai phira bhI ghaTa utpanna hote hI usakA anta ho jAtA hai / bIja tathA vRkSakI paramparA bhI anAdikAlIna hai tathApi yadi bIja jala jAya to usa kAravAthI ema mAnI lIdhu` ke amUta ane mUtane! saMbaMdha thAya che, jema AMdhaLA sapa ahI'-tahIM' bhaTakIne pachI daramAM praveza kare che, tema tame kalpanAthI ahIM-tahI doDIne chevaTe amUrta nA bhUtanI sAthe sabaMdha svIkAra karI lIdheA. prazna-kanA sacAga thayA pachI AtmA bhUta thAya che ane bhUta thayA pachI baMdha thaI zake che, parantu ka baMdha thayA pahelAM te AtmA bhUta na hateA, amUta hatA, pachI a'dhanI sa'bhAvatA kevI rIte hAi zake che ? uttara-jema khANamAM rahelA suvaNu tathA pASANunA saMbaMdha anAdikALanA che. tema jIva ane kamanA paNa saMbaMdha anAdikALanA che. kAMI-phAI ema kahe che ke jenI Adi nathI tenA aMta paNa hAtA nathI, jemake jIva ane AkAzanA saMbadha kApi naSTa thatA nathI, e niyamAnusAra jo jIva-kamanA saMbadha anAdikALanA che te kadApi tenA mata thaze nahi, pachI kAine meAkSa maLI zakaze nahi. enuM e kathana dUSita che, kAraNa ke ghaTa Adine prAgU abhAva jo ke anAdikALanA che; teApaNu ghaTa utpanna thatAM ja tene aMta thaI jAya che. khIja tathA vRkSanI paraMparA padma anAdikALanI che tathApi ne khIja maLI jAya tA e paraparAnA abhAva thaI jAya che, tethI 39 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #290
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bandhacaturvidhaH -prakRti-sthityanubhAga- pradezabhedAt, tatra - prakRti = svabhAtraH AtmagRhItakarmapudgalAnAM tattacchaktirUpatayA pariNamanalakSaNaH, yathA - nimbasya tiktatvam, guDasya madhuratvamityAdi, tathA jJAnAvaraNIyasya jIvAdipadArthAnavabodhakatvam (1), darzanAvaraNIyasya jIvAdInAmanAlocakatvam (2), vedanIyasyA'vyAbAdhakatvam (3), mohanIyasya tatvArucitvamatra titvaM ca (4), AyuSo bhavAdhAyakatvam mokSasya sAdyanantasthityAcchAdakatvamityarthaH (5), nAmno'mUrttatvaguNanirodhakatvam (6), gotrasyAgurulaghuguNaghAtakatvam (7), antarAyasya ca dAnAdipratighAtakatvam (8), tadrUpo bandhaH prakRtibandhaH 1 / 250 paramparAkA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie Atmakarma saMyoga anAdi honepara bhI sAnta ho sakatA hai / bandhakA svarUpa kahate haiM--bandha cAra prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) prakRtibaMdha, (2) sthitibaMdha, pradezabaMdha (3) anubhAgabandha, aura ( 4 ) (1) prakRtibaMdha - prakRti svabhAvako kahate haiM / arthAt AtmAke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karmoM meM amuka amuka prakArakI zaktikA AjAnA / jaise- nImakA svabhAva kaTukatA, guDakA svabhAva yadi / isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karmakA svabhAva hai-AtmAke jJAnako AcchAdita karanA 1 darzanAvaraNa kA svabhAva hai - darzanako rokanA 2 / avyAbAdha guNako pragaTa na hone denA vedanIya karmakA 3 | jIvAdi tattvoM meM ruci na hone denA tathA cAritrako rokanA mohanIya karmako 4 / kisI zarIrameM roka rakhanA AyukarmakA 5 / amUrttatva guNako pragaTa na hone denA nAmakarmakA 6 / agurulaghutva guNakA nAza kara denA gotrakarmakA 7 / tathA dAna lAbha bhoga upabhoga aura vIryameM vighna DAlanA antarAya karmakA svabhAva hai / 8 / isIko prakRtibandha kahate haiM / Atma-ka-sacAga anAdi hovA chatAM paNa sAnta thai zake che. baMdhanuM svarUpa kahe cheaNdh yAra amarano che. (1) amRti - aMdha, (2) sthiti - adha, (3) anubhAgamadha bhane pradeza-dha (1) prakRti-madha-prakRti svabhAvane kahe che, arthAt AtmA vaDe grahaNa karAyalAM karmAMmAM abhu-bhabhu4 prAznI zakti bhAvi bhavI te. prema sIjaDAnA svabhAva uTutA (uDavAza) che, gALanA svabhAva madhuratA (miThAza) che, ityAdi. e rIte jJAnAvaraNIya ka'nA svabhAva AtmAnA jJAnane AcchAdita karavAnA (DhAMkavAnA) che 1. dazanAvaraNane svabhAva darzInane rAkavAnA che 2. avyAkhAdha guNane prakaTa na thavA devA e vedanIya-ka nA svabhAva che 3. jIvAdi tattvamAM rUci na thavA devI:tathA cAritrane rokavuM e mehanIya-karmInA svabhAva che 4. kAI zarIramAM AtmAne rokI rAkhavA e Ayu-ka nA svabhAva che 5. amUtva guNane prakaTa thavA na devA e nAmaka nA svabhAva che 6. agurU-laghutva guNanA nAza karavA e gAtrakamane svabhAva che cha. tathA dAna lAbha bhAga upabhega ane vIyamAM vighna nAkhavuM e aMtaraay-rbhno svabhAva che 8. khene amRti-saMbaMdha he che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #291
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 bandhasvarUpam 251 sthiti:- jaghanyAdibhedena karmaNAmAtmanA sahAvasthAnaM, tallakSaNo bandhaH sthiti bandhaH 2 / anubhAgo - rasaH - karmaNAM phaladAtRtvazaktitAratamyaM tatsvarUpo bandho'nubhAgabandhaH 3 / pradeza :- karmadalasaJcayasvarUpaH - anantAnantakarmapradezAnAmiyattArUpeNa jIvapradezeSu sambandhastallakSaNo bandhaH pradezabandhaH 4 / uktazca "svabhAvaH prakRtiH proktaH, sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / anubhAgo raso jJeyaH, pradezo dalasaJcayaH || 1||" iti / eteSAM svarUpaM ca sukhAvabodhAya modakadRSTAntena pradarzyate-- yathA kacidauSadhamodakasya prakRtirvAtahArikA, kasyacitpittahArikA, kasyaci - kaphahAriNI, kasyacid buddhinAzinI, tathA kasyacitkarmaNaH prakRtirjJAnAvaraNakAriNI, kasyaciddarzanAvaraNavidhAyinItyevamAdivibhinnazaktimatAM karmaNAM bandhaH prakRtibandhaH (1) / (2) sthitibandha - baMdhe hue karma AtmAke sAtha jaghanya kitane kAla taka raheMge aura utkRSTa kitane kAla taka raheMge, isa kAlakI maryAdAko sthitibandha kahate haiM / (3) anubhAgabandha - phala denevAlI karmoMkI zaktike taratamyako anubhAgabandha kahate haiM / (4) pradezabandha - kitane karma AtmAke sAtha bandhako prApta hue haiM, isa prakAra karmapradezoMkI parigaNanAko pradezabandha kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai "svabhAvako prakRtibandha, kAlakI maryAdAko sthitibandha, rasako anubhAgabandha aura karma puoth samUhako pradezabandha kahate haiM // 1 // | " saralatAse samajhAneke lie modakakA dRSTAnta dekara cAroM bandhoMkA svarUpa dikhalAte hai(1) jaise kisI auSadha - modakako prakRti vAtako harane vAlIM hotI hai kisI ko pittako harane vAlI hotI hai, kisI kI kaphako harane vAlI hotI hai aura kisI modakakI prakRti buddhi (2) sthitimadha-ma dhAyalAM ka AtmAnI sAthe jadhanya keTalA kALasudhI raheze ane utkRSTa keTalA kALasudhI raheze e kALanI marmAMdAne sthitima dha kahe che. (3) anubhAga aMdha- ApanArI bhanI zaktinA tAratamyane anubhAga-maMdha-muDe che. (4) pradezakha dha-keTalAM karmAM AtmAnI sAthe khaMdhane prApta thayAM che, e prakAre kama pradezAMnI parizaNunAne pradeza - aMdha uDe che.dhu che "svabhAvane prakRtimadha, kALanI maryAdAne sthitibaMdha, rasane anubhAga-madha ane ka puddagalAnA samUhane pradezabaMdha kahe che." (1) saraLatAthI samajavAne mATe meikanuM dRSTAMta ApIne cAre badhAnu svarUpa batAve che- (1) jema koI auSadha-medakanI prakRti vAyune haravAvALI che. koinI zakti pittane haravAvALI che, ane koi medakanI prakRti buddhine naSTa karavAvALI hAya che. e rIte koI kamanI prakRti jJAnanuM AvaraNa karanArI hAya che, koInI dazananuM AvaraNa karanArI hoya che zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #292
252 __ zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre yathA kasyacinmodakasya sthitiH saptAhorAtravyApinI, kasyacitpakSavyApinI, kasyacanakAdikamAsaM yAvat sthitistathA kasyacitkarmaNastriMzatkoTIkoTIsAgaropamA sthitiH, kasyaciviMzatikoTIkoTIsAgaropamA, kasyacana saptatikoTIkoTIsAgaropamA, kasyaciccAntarmahUrttaparicchinnA, evaM vibhinnakarmaNAM niyatakAlAvasthAnaM sthitibandhaH (2) / yathA kasyacinmodakasyAnubhAgo(raso) 'timadhuraH svalpamadhuro vA, kasyacidati kaTukaH svalpakaTuko vA, kasyacicca nAtimadhuro nApyatikaTuko bhavati, dviguNI karaNAdinA ca sa eva manda-mandataratvAdivyapadezaM ca labhate, tathA karmaNAmapi 'zubhAzubhAdirUnaSTa karanevAlI hotI hai / isI prakAra kisI karmakI prakRti jJAnakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotI hai aura kisIkI darzanakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotI hai / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna zaktivAle kaukA bandha honA prakRtibandha hai| (2) jaise kisI modakakI sthiti eka saptAhakI hotI hai, kisI modakako sthiti eka pakSa (pakhavAr3e) kI hotI hai, kisI modakakI sthiti eka mAsakI hotI hai, vaise hI kisI karmakI sthiti tIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisIkI vIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisI kI sattara kor3Akor3o sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisI karmakI antarmuharta mAtrakI hotI hai, isa prakAra vibhinna karmokA amuka samaya taka AtmAke sAtha sthita rahanA sthitibandha kahalAtA hai| (3) jaise kisI modakakA svAda (rasa) bahuta mIThA hotA hai, kisI modakakA kama mIThA hotA hai, kisIkA svAda bahuta kaDuA hotA hai, kisIkA kama kaDuA hotA hai, kisI kA svAda na adhika mIThA hotA haiM, na adhika kaDuA hotA hai, use hI dviguNa Adi karadenese vahI manda mandatara Adi kahalAne lagatA hai / vaise hI karmoM kA rasa zubha azubha rUpase tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, manda mandatara aura mandatama Adi bhedoMse vividha prakArakA hotA hai use hI e rIte bhinna- bhina zaktivALAM karmone baMdha thaze e prakRtibaMdha kahevAya che. (2) jema koI modakanI sthiti eka saptAhanI hoya che, koI modakanI sthiti eka pakSa (pakhavADiyuM) nI hoya che, koI modakanI sthiti eka mAsanI hoya che, temaja kaI karmanI sthiti trIsa keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI hoya che, keInI vIsa kaDAkaDI sAgaropamanI hoya che. keInI sattara kADAkoDI sAgaropamanI hoya che. koI karmanI sthiti mAtra aMta maMhatanI hoya che. e prakAre vibhinna karmonuM amuka samaya sudhI AtmAnI sAthe sthita rahevuM e sthitibaMdha kahevAya che, (3) jema keImekane svAda (rasa) bahu mIThe hoya che. koI modakano e che bhI hoya che, koI modakane svAda bahu kaDa hoya che, koIne eche. kaDave hAya che, koIno svAda na vadhu mIThe ke na vadhu kaDavuM hoya che, tene dviguNa (bevaDo) karavAthI te maMdamaMdatara Adi kahevAvA lAge che, eja rIte kamene rasa zubha azubha rUpathI tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, maMda, maMdatara, maMdatama Adi bhedAe karIne vividha prakArane thAya che. ene zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #293
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 vandhasvarUpam 253 peNa tIva-tIvratara-tIvratama-manda-mandatara mandatamatvAdibhedabhinno bandho'nubhAgabandho rasabandhavyapadezyaH (3) / 1 zubhakarmaNAmanubhAgo (raso) drAkSenukSIramAkSIkavadatimadhuro bhavati, yadanubhavena jIva: sAndrAnandasandohatundilAntaHkaraNo jAyate / azubhakarmaNAM rasastu nimbakirAtatiktAdivadatitarAM tikto bhavani, yadanubhavena jovo'nirvacanIya vyAkulIbhAvaM bhajate, tIvratIvrataratvA. dibodhanArthaM ca dRSTAntaH pradayate ikSunimbayoranyataramya catuHzeTakaparimito rasaH 'svAbhA vikarasa' ityucyate, vahnitApadvArotkAlito yadA zeTakacatuSTayasthAne zeTatritayamAtro'va. ziSyeta tadA'sau 'tIvra' ityucyate, punarutkAlanena zeTakadvitayamAtro'vaziSyate tadA tIvatara' ityabhidhIyate, punarapyutkAlanena zeTakaikamAtre'vaziSTe 'tIvratama' iti kathyate / ikSu nimbayoreva zeTakaikamAtro rasaH 'svAbhAvikarasaH' ityucyate, ekazeTakajalamelanena 'mandarasa' iti, dvizeTakajalasaMyojanena 'mandataro rasa' iti, zeTakatritayaparimitajalasambandhena 'mandatamo rasa' iti vyapadezaM labhate / anubhAgabandha kahate haiM / zubha karmokA anubhAga (rasa) dAkha, sAMThA, gannA dUdha yA madhuke samAna atimadhura hotA hai, isake upabhogase AtmAmeM atyanta Ananda utpanna hotA hai / azubha karmIkA phala nIma cirAyatA Adike samAna atyanta tikta hotA hai, isakA anubhava karanese jIva atizaya vyAkulatA prApta karatA haiM / tova tIvratara Adi samajhAne ke liye udAharaNa dete haiM ikSa yA nIMmameM se kirsa kA cAra sera rasa 'svAbhAvika rasa' kahalAtA hai yadi agnimeM ukAlane para tIna sera raha jAya to vaha tIvratama kahalAtA hai / ikSu aura nimbakA eka sera rasa svabhAvika rasa, usameM eka sera jala milA diyA jAya to manda, do sera milAnese mandatara, tIna sera milAnese mandatama rasa kahalAtA haiN| ja anubhAgabaMdha yA rasabaMdha kahe che. 1. zubha karmone anubhAga (rasa) drAkSa, zeraDI, dUdha mA madhanA je atimadhura hoya che. enA upabhegathI AtmAmAM atyaMta AnaMda utpana thAya che. azubha karmonuM phaLa lI baDe, kariyAtuM AdinI peThe atyaMta tikta hoya che. ene anubhava karavAthI jIva atizaya vyAkuLatA prApta kare che. tIvra tIvratara Adi samajAvavAne udAharaNa Ape che-zeraDI yA lIMbaDAmAMthI kADhele keIna cAra zera rasa "svabhAvika rasa" kahevAya che je tene agni para ukALavAthI traNa zera rahe to te tIvra kahevAya che, pharI ukALavAthI be zera rahe che te tIvra. tara kahevAya che. ane tene pharIthI ukALatA mAtra zera bAkI rahe te te tIvratama kahevAya che. zeraDI ane lIbaDAnA eka zera svAbhAvika rasamAM je eka zera pANI meLavavAmAM Ave to maMda bazera pANI meLavatAM maMdatara ane traNa zera pANI meLavavAthI maMdatama rasa upAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #294
254 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre yathA kasyacinmodakasya pradezaH kaNikkAdidalasaJcayaH parimANena dvikarSamitaH, kasyacitkarSatrayamitaH, evaM kasmiMzcit karmadale parimANato'dhikasaMkhyAkAH, kasmiMzcinnyUnasaMkhyakAH, ityevaM nyUnAdhikyarUpeNa karmavargaNAbhirAtmano'bhisambandhaH pradezabandhaH (4) / mokSam mokSaNaM mokSaH sa ca dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaH, tatra dravyato nigaDAditaH, bhAvato jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmapAzataH pRthagbhavanamAtmanaH, prakRte ca bhAvamokSasya AtmanaH punaraprAdurbhAvyazeSakarmakSayAdanantajJAnazAzvatAvasthiti --kRtakRtyatvA'vyAbAdhasukhasvarUpasya grahaNam / atra bauddhA-"dIpanirvANa vadAtmano nirvANaM mokSaH" yathoktam -- "dIpo yathA nirvRtimabhyupeto, naivAvaniM gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAzcita, snehakSayAtkevalameti zAntim // 1 // (4) jaise kisI modakameM ATe Adike pradeza, parimANameM do tolA hotA hai, kisIkA tIna tolA hotA hai / isI prakAra kisI karmadalameM adhika saMkhyAvAle pradeza haiM, kisI karmadalameM kama saMkhyAvAle pradeza hote haiM, ataH nyUnAdhika rUpase karmavargaNAoMke sAtha AtmAkA sambandha honA pradezabandha hai| chUTaneko mokSa kahate haiM, mokSa bhI do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyamokSa aura (2) bhAvamokSa ber3I Adise chUTanA dravyamokSa hai aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pAzase AtmAkA mukta ho jAnA bhAvamokSa hai| yahAM samasta karmoke Atyantika abhAvase utpanna honevAle ananta jJAna, zAzvata sthiti, kRta-kRtyatA, avyAbAdha sukhasvarUpa bhAva-mokSakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / bauddhamatAvalambI mAnate haiM ki-"jaise dIpaka bujha jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAkA abhAva ho jAnA mokSa hai"| kahAbhI hai (4) jema ke I medakamAM ATA Adine pradeza parimANamAM be tolA hoya che, keImAM traNa talA hoya che; e ja rIte keI karmadaLamAM adhika saMkhyAvALA pradeza hoya che, kaI karmadaLamAM ochI saMkhyAvALA pradeza hoya che, ema nyUnAdhika rUpe karmavagaNAonI sAthe AtmAno saMbaMdha tha e pradezabaMdha che. chupAne mokSa 43 cha. bhAkSanA 5 me 12 che. (1) dravya-bhAkSa ane (2) mAyokSa beDI vagerethI chUTavuM e dravyamekSa che ane jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pozathI AtmAnuM mukta thaI javuM te bhAvamakSa che. ahIM sarva karmonA AtyaMtika abhAvathI utpanna thanArAM anaMta jJAna, zAzvata-sthiti kRtakRtyatA, avyAbAdha-sukha-svarUpa bhAvamokSane grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. baudhamatAvalaMbIo mAne che ke-"jema dIpaka bujhAI jAya che tema AtmAno abhAva thavA bhAkSa cha,' 4 cha - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #295
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 mokSasvarUpam jovastathA nivRtimabhyupeto, naivAvaniM gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAzcita, klezakSayAtkevalameti zAntim // 2 / " ityAhustacchAzvatAbasthitipadena nirAkRtam , sato'tyantavinAzAbhAvAt , tasmAdAtmanaH sakalakarmamalavirahitA sadbhAvasvarUpA kaacidvsthaa'vshymbhaavinii| na ca 'dIpasyAbhrasya vA niranvayavinAzadarzanAdAtmanaH sa (nirandhayavinAzaH) kathaM ne-'ti zaGkanIyam / tayorapi niranvayavinAzAnabhyupagamAt , yathA karpUrasya 'piparameNTa' iti khyAtapadArthasya vA vAtena hiyamANasya pariNamanasaukSmyAdindriyagocaratvApAye'pi na sarva jaise dIpakakI jvAlA jaba naSTa ho jAtI hai, taba na bhUmiko ora jAtI hai na AkAzakI ora jAtI hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtI hai, na kisI vidizAmeM jAtI hai, kintu sneha (tela) kA abhAva ho jAnese zAnta ho jAtI hai // 1 // isI prakAra mukta jIva na bhUmikI ora jAtA hai, na AkAzakI ora jAtA hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtA hai, na vidizAmeM jAtA hai; hAM, duHkhoMkA kSaya hojAnese zAnta ho jAtA hai, arthAt mukta avasthAmeM jIvakA abhAva ho jAtA hai // 2 // " aisA mAnanevAle bauddhoMkA khaNDana maukSake lakSaNameM Aye hue 'zAzvata avasthiti' padase kiyA gayA haiM, kyoMki sat padArthakA kabhI abhAva nahIM hotA jaba sat padArthakA AbhAba nahIM ho sakatA to AtmAkI bhI samasta karmose rahita vidyamAna avasthA avazya honI caahiye| bauddha-jaba dIpakakI jvAlAkA tathA meghakA nirantara nAza dekhA jAtA hai to AtmAkA niranvaya (sarvathA) nAza kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaina-yaha kahanA satya nahIM hai ki dIpakakI jvAlA aura megha kA niranvaya nAza hojAtA hai| vaha sUkSma rUpase pariNamana honese yadyapi indriyagocara nahIM hotA tathApi usakA sarvathA abhAva jema dIpakanI javAlA jyAre naSTa thaI jAya che, tyAre nathI te bhUminI tarapha jatI, nathI vidizAmAM jatI paraMtu sneha (tela) ne abhAva thavAthI zAnta thaI jAya che. (1) e rIte mukta jIva nathI bhUminI tarapha jatA, nathI AkAzanI tarapha jate, nathI koI dizAmAM jate, hA, duHkhano kSaya thaI javAthI zAnta thaI jAya che, arthAt mukta avasthAmAM banI samAva / jaya che." (1) ema mAnanArA bauddhonuM khaMDana mokSanA lakSaNamAM AvelA "zAzvata avasthiti" zabda vaDe karavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke sat padArthane kadApi abhAva thato nathI. je sata padAno abhAva thaI zakatA nathI te AtmAnI paNa sarva karmothI rahita vidyamAna avasthA ane vazya hovI joIe. baudha- dIpakanI jvAlAne tathA meghane niranvaya nAza jovAmAM Ave che, te AtmAne niranvaya (sarvathA) nAza kema na thaI zake? jaina-ema kahevuM satya nathI ke dIpaka javAlAane meghane niranvaya nAza thai jAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #296
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre thA'bhAvaH kintvavasthAntareNa pariNatimAtram , tathaiva pradIpaparyAyA''pannAH pudgalAstamastvena pariNamanti, evamabhrasyApi vizoryamANasya pudgalapuJjaH pariNAmasUkSmatvena dRSTipathamaprApto'pi na pudgalatvenA'sadbhUtaH / evamevA''tmApi kRtsnakarmakalApavipramuktaH zuddhaHsiddho buddho'nantaguNasamRddho mokSAvasthAyAmapi vidyata eveti / atra 'anantajJAne'- tivizeSaNena naiyAyikavaizeSikAbhimataM mataM nirastam / tathAca "buddhi-sukha-duHkhecchA-dveSa prayatna-dharmA-'dharma-saMskArasvarUpANAM navAnAmAtmavizeSaNaguNAnAmatyantavicchedo mokSaH"iti / atrocyate-buddhathAdayo guNA Atmano bhinnA abhinnA vA ?, abhinnAzvettadvinAze Atmano'pi vinAzo'vazyambhAvI tatsvarUpatvAt , auNyavinAze vanhivinAzavat , tathA ca tadAnIM kasya mokSaH ? / bhinnAzcettarhi vanhizaityayonahIM hojAtA, vaha dUsarI sUkSma avasthA ko prApta hojAtA hai / isI taraha pradopa avasthA vAle pudgala andhakArarUpameM pariNata hojAte haiN| medha jaba chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai to sUkSmarUpameM pariNata hojAne se indriyoMdvArA gRhIta nahIM ho sakatA tathApi pudgala ke rUpameM vidyamAna rahatA ho hai| aise hI samasta karmose rahita, zuddha, siddha, buddha, aura ananta guNoM se samRddha AtmA mokSaavasthAmeM bhI vidyamAna rahatI hai| 'anantajJAna' vizeSaNa se naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| unako mAnyatA hai ki "buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma, aura saMskAra, ina AtmA ke nau vizeSa guNoMkA atyanta vinAza ho jAnA mokSa hai / " yahA~ pUchanA yaha hai ki-buddhi Adi guNa AtmA se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? yadi abhinna hai to guNoMkA nAza hone para AtmAkA bho nAza ho jAyagA, kyoMki AtmA aura guNa bhinna nahIM haiM-eka ho hai, jaise uSNatA kA nAza honepara agnikA nAza ho jAtA hai| jaba AtmA kA che. sUmarUpathI pariNamana thavAthI jo ke te Indriyagocara thatAM nathI, tathApi ene sarvathA abhAva thaI jato nathI. te bIjI sUkSma avasthAne pAme che. e rIte pradIpa avasthAvALAM pudagala aMdhakArarUpamAM pariNA thaI jAya che. megha yAre chinna-bhinna thaI jAya che tyAre te sUphamarayamAM pariNata thaI javAthI iMdriyo dvArA grahaNa thaI zakatuM nathI, paNa pudgalanA rUpamAM vidyamAna te rahe ja che, evI ja rIte sarva karmothI rahita, zuddha, siddha, buddha ane anaMta guNethI samRddha AtmA mekSa avasthAmAM paNa vidyamAna rahe che. ananta jJAna vizeSaNathI niyAyika-vizeSika matanuM nirAkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tanI mAnyatA mevI che , "bhuddhi, suma, 2ch|, dveSa, prayala, dharma, adharma bhane saMskAra, e AtmAnA nava vizeSa guNene atyaMta vinAza thaI javo e mokSa che." ahIM pUchavAnuM e che ke-buddhi Adi guNa AtmAthI bhinna che ke abhinna ? je abhinna che te guNono nAza thayA bAda AtmAne paNa nAza thaI jaze, kAraNa ke AtmA ane guNa bhinna nathI-jemake uSNutAne nAza thavAthI agnine paNa nAza thaI jAya che, je zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #297
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 mokSasvarUpam 257 riva tayorguNaguNibhAvo'nupapannaH samavAyasyA'siddhatvAt , ata eva na buddhayAdInAmAtmaguNatvam / astu vA ayauktiko'pi guNaguNibhAvastathApi jJAnasukhAdhabhAvAdAtmAnaM ko jaDIkartumudyacchedicchedapi ? IdRzAdbhavadabhimatAnmokSAtsaMsArAvasthaiva samyaktarA'smAkamastu, yasmin satyapi kleze kAdAcitkaM svalpamapi sukha labhyata eva / __ loke'pi bhavadabhimatamokSamAhAtmyamupahasyate yathA "varaM vRndAvane ramye, zRgAlatvaM vrajAmyaham / na tu vaizeSikI muktiM, prArthayAmi kadAcana // 1 // " iti / nAza hojAyagA to mokSa kisa kA hogA ? agara kaho ki ye guNa AtmA se bhinna haiM to unakA AtmA ke sAtha guNa-guNi sambandha kaise huA ? bhinna honeke kAraNa jaise agni aura zItalatA meM guNa-guNI sambandha nahIM hotA vaise hI AtmA aura buddhi Adi kA bhI sambandha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi samavAya sambandha se guNa guNibhAva mAna loge to buddhi Adi guNoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki samavAya sambandhako tumane nitya mAnA hai, ataH buddhi Adi AtmA ke guNa hI siddha nahIM hote / yadyapi yaha sambandha yukti se to siddha nahIM hotA phira bhI mAna loge to jabakI mokSa meM jJAna aura sukha AdikA abhAva ho jAtA hai to kauna buddhimAn apanI AtmA ko ina guNoMse rahita jar3a ke samAna banAne kA prayatna karegA ? tumhAre isa mokSase to saMsAra hI bhalA jisameM duHkhoMke sAtha-sAtha kabhI-kabhI thor3A bahuta sukha bhI mila jAtA hai| lokameM bhI tumhAre mAne hue mokSakI ha~sI ur3AI jAtI hai, suno - "maiM manohara vRndAvana meM zRgAla ho jAnA pasaMda karatA hU~, kintu vaizeSikakA mokSa nahIM cAhatA // 1 // " AtmAne nAza thaI jaze te pachI mokSa kene thaze ? agara je kahe ke e guNa AtmA thI bhinna che te AtmAnI sAthe ene guNa guNane saMbaMdha kevI rIte thaye ? bhinna hevAne kAraNe jema agni ane zItalatAmAM guNa-guNa saMbaMdha nathI hoto. tevI rIte AtmA ane buddhi Adine paNa saMbaMdha nathI hoI zakate. je samavAya saMbaMdhathI guNaguNIbhAva mAnI leze te buddhi Adi guNene nAza nathI thaI zakate, kAraNa ke samavAya saMbaMdhane tame nitya mAnyo che. ethI buddhi Adi AtmAnA guNa ja siddha thatA nathI. che ke e saMbadha yuktithI te siddha nathI thato, topaNa mAnI leze te je mekSamAM jJAna ane sukha Adino abhAva thaI jAya che te ko buddhimAna potAnA AtmAne e guNothA rahita jaDanI samAna banAvavAno prayatna karaze ? tamArA evA makSa karatAM to saMsAra ja sAro ke jemAM dAkhanI sAthe sAthe kaI-kaIvAra thoDuM ghaNuM sukha paNa maLI jAya che kemAM paNa tamArA mAnelA molanI hAMsI uDAvavAmAM Ave che. sAMbhaLo- bhanI 2 vRndAvanamA zuNa (ziyANa) 6 pAnu 5 4 43 chu, paraMtu vaiSanA mokSa nathI 5 urato." (1) 36 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #298
258 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ___ yattu "anantasukharUpo mokSaH" iti tadapyasamIcInam , tathAhi-tadananta-sukhaM mutAtmano jJAnagocaraM bhavati na vA ?, Adha pakSe jJAnA''nantyaprasaGgaH, sAtasaMvedanasyaiva sukhatvAt , ata evA'nantajJAnavirahitasukhasvabhAvatvaM mokSasya na sidhyati / "prakRtAvuparatAyAM' puruSasya svasvarUpeNA'vasthAnaM mokSaH" iti hi sAGkhyAH , tad AtmanaH' itipadena pratyAdiSTam / kiJca-tanmate prakRti-puruSayoH saMyogo'pi na ghaTate kuto mokSacarcA ?, tathAhi-nityA prakRtiH pravRttisvabhAvA taditarasvabhAvA vA ? tayorAdhaH sAvadhaH pakSaH, tatra ta jo kahate haiM ki-"mokSa anantasukhasvarUpa hai" arthAt mokSa meM sukha hI avaziSTa raha jAtA hai aura kucha nahIM rahatA / unakA yaha mAnanA samIcIna nahIM hai / vaha ananta sukha muktAtmA ke jJAna kA viSaya hai yA nahIM ? pahalA pakSa svIkAra karo to ananta sukhako jAnaneke lie ananta jJAna bhI cAhie / ananta jJAnake binA ananta sukhakA bodha nahIM ho sakatA / dUsarA pakSa aMgIkAra karo to sukhasvabhAvatA siddha nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki, sAtArUpa saMvedanako hI sukha kahate haiM / jaba saMvedana hI nahIM to sukha ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, isalie "ananta jJAnase rahita sukhasvabhAvavAlA mokSa" nahIM mAnanA cAhie / "prakRti jaba uparata ho jAtI hai taba puruSa apane svarUpameM sthita ho jAtA hai, isI avasthA kA mokSa kahate haiN|" aisI sAMkhyamatAnuyAyioMkI mAnyatA hai / 'AtmanaH' padase usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| sAMkhyamatameM prakRti aura puruSakA saMyoga hI siddha nahIM hotA taba mokSa kI carcA hI kyA karanA ? so hI Age dikhalAte hai ki prakRti kA svabhAva pravRtti karanekA hai yA nahIM ?, pahalA pakSa dUSita hai, kyoMki prakRtikA svabhAva yadi sarvadA pravRtti karane kA hai to usa pravRttikI nivRtti jeo kahe che ke "mekSa anaMta sukhasvarUpa che arthAt mekSamAM sukha ja avaziSTa rahI jAya che. bIjuM kazuM nathI rahetuM, teeAnuM e mAnavuM paNa samIcIna nathI e anaMta sukha suddhAtmAnA jJAnano viSaya che ke nahi ? pahelo pakSa svIkAro te anaMta sukhane jANavAne mATe anaMta jJAna paNa joIe anaMta jJAna vinA anaMta sukhano baMdha thaI zakato nathI. bIjo pakSa svIkAro sukha-svabhAvatA siddha thaI zakatI nathI. kAraNa ke sAtA35 saMvedanane ja sukha kahe che je saMvedana ja hotuM nathI te sukha thaI ja zakatuM nathI. tethI "anaMta jJAnathI rahita sukha-svabhAvavALe mokSa nahi mAna joIe. prakRti jyAre uparata thaI jAya che tyAre purUSa pitAnA ravarUpamAM sthita thaI jAya che;" sevA sAMdhyamatAnuyAyIsAnI mAnyatA cha AtmanaH zathI anu (n|42 42vAbhAM AvyuM che. sAMkhyamatamAM prakRti ane purUSane saMyoga ja siddha nathI thato te mekSanI carcA ja zuM karavI ? teja AgaLa batAvavamAM Ave che ke-prakRtine svabhAva pravRtti karavAno che ke nahi ? pahele pakSa dUSita che, kAraNa ke prakRtine svabhAva je sarvadA pravRtti karavAne 1 uparatAyAM = nivRttAyAm / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #299
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 mokSasvarUpam 259 tpravRtteruparatyabhAvena mokSAsambhavAt, uparatyabhyupagame ca prakRteranityatvaprasaGgaH / dvitIyo - spi pakSo na kSodakSamaH pravRtterevA'sambhavataH kathamivaH bhavasambhavataH ?, bhavAbhAve kasya mokSaH ? evaM tanmate mokSasyaivAyauktikatvAtkathaM tallakSaNasya samIcInatvaM sidhyet ? / yaccAssjIvakAH ( sampradAyavizeSAH) mukteH sakAzAdAtmanaH punarAgamanamAmananti, tathAhi "jJAnino dharmatIrthasya, karttAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM tIrthanikArataH // 1 // " iti, tat " punaraprAdurbhAvataye' - ti padenAspAkRtam, yato mokSaH karmanAze sati sampadyate, karma ca karmaNaiva janyate, tatazca muktAvasthAyAM karmAbhAvAtkutaH punaH karmotpattiH ?, tadabhAve ca kutastarAM saMsArAgamanam ? saMsArasya karmahetukatvAt, na kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattiriti sarvasaMmatatvAcceti / / nahIM ho sakatI aura isI kAraNase kabhI mokSa bhI nahIM hogA / dUsarA pakSa bhI vicAra karane se bAta ho jAtA hai / jaba prakRti pravRtti hI nahIM karegI to saMsAra kaise hogA ?, aura jaba saMsAra ( karmasahita avasthA) hI nahIM to mokSa kisase hogA ?, arthAt kisI prakAra mokSa hI nahIM banatA jaba mokSa nahIM banatA to usake lakSaNa kI nirdoSatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI / AjIvaka sampradAya vAle aisA kahate hai ki - " AtmA mokSa se vApasa lauTa AtI hai / kahA bhI haiM " dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle jJAnI parama padako prApta hokara jaba tIrthakA anAdara hone lagatA hai taba mokSase phira saMsArameM A jAte haiM // 1 // | " inakA yaha mata 'punaraprAdurbhAvatayA' isa vizeSaNa se khaNDita ho gayA hai / kyoMki kamauke nAza hone para hI mokSa hotA hai, aura karma karmoMse hI utpanna hote haiM / mokSameM karmoMkA abhAva che te e pravRttinI nivRtti thaI zakatI nathI, ane te kAraNe kadApi meAkSa paNa thaze ni khIjo pakSa paNa vicAra karavAthI bAdhita thai jAya che, jo prakRti pravRtti ja nahi kare te saMsAra kevI rIte thaze ? Rne jo sasAra (kama sahita avasthA) ja nathI tA mekSa zAnAthI thaze ? arthAt koi prakAre mAkSa ja nathI banatA, jo meAkSa nathI banatA tA tenA lakSaNanI niSitA paNa siddha thaI zake nahi. AjIvaka saMpradyAyavALA ema kahe che ke-"AtmA mAthI pAchA pharI Ave che. kahyuM che "dhama tIthanI sthApanA karanArA jJAnI parama padane prApta thaIne jyAre tInA anAdara thavA lAge che tyAre meAkSamAMthI pAchA saMsAramAM AvI jAya che.' (1) bhene| ye bhata 'punaraprAdurbhAvatayA' me vizeSaNuthI maMDita tha gayo che. ara karmInA nAza thavAthI ja mekSa thAya che. ane 4 karmothI ja utpanna thAya che. meAkSamAM karmAMnA abhAva thaI javAthI karmAMnI utpati thatI nathI, tethI saMsAramAM kI AvavAne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #300
260 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre "AtmanaH satatamUrdhvagatirmukti"--riti maNDalImatAnuyAyinaH, tacca pramattapralapanaprAyam , lokAkAzAnantaraM dharmAstikAyasyAstitvAbhAvAt / dharmAstikAyasya jIvapudgalAnAM gatinimittatvaM pramANAsiddhaM, tathAhi-gamanonmukhAnAM jIvapudgalAnAM gatirbAhyanimittasApekSA gatitvAt , bAhyanimittamatra dharmAstikAyo'nyasyAsambhavAt , lokAkAzA'nantaraM tadabhAvAnna tasmAdUrdhvaM gatisaMbhavaH / ata evA'garhaNA hamAhatamatAbhimatamuktisvarUpamaveti / nanu narAmaratiryaGnArakaparyAyasvarUpa eva saMsArastebhyaH pRthagbhAvena na kasyacidAmana upalabdhistatazca manuSyAdisvarUpasaMsArAbhAve tallakSaNasyA''tmano'pi vinAzaH, ata eva 'abhAvalakSaNo mokSaH' iti cedatrocyate nArakAdayo jIvasya paryAyAH, nahi paryAyanAze paryAyiNo'pi nAzaH pratyuta paryAyAntarotpattireva saMjAyate, yathA kaTakA''kRtivinAze'pi suvarNasya na vinAzaH kintu kuNDalAdyAkArAntarotpattidRzyate, tathaiva nArakAdiparyAyanAze nAtmano'pi nAzaH kintu ho jAne se karmokI utpatti nahIM hotI, isalie saMsArameM Agamana saMbhava nahIM hai / kAraNake binA kAryakI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI, aisA saba siddhAnta vAle svIkAra karate hai / maNDalImata ke mAnanevAle kahate hai ki- "AtmA sadA Upara calI jAtI hai kahIM ThaharatI nahIM hai " yaha kathana unmatta puruSake pralApake sadRza hai, kyoMki lokAkAzake bAda dharmAstikAyakA sadbhAva nahIM hai / yaha bAta pramANa se siddha hai ki dharmAstikAyake vinA jIva aura pudgaloMkI gati vinA bAhya kAraNa ke nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki-'vaha gati hai, jo jo gati hotI hai vaha bAhya nimittakI apekSA rakhatI hai' / gati meM bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya ho ho sakatA, kyoMki anya kisImeM aisI zakti nahIM hai / yaha dharmAstikAya lokAkAzase Age nahIM hai, isalie lokAkAzase AtmA gamana bhI nahIM kara sakatI' / ata eva siddha huA ki 'Arhatamata (jinamata) meM mAnA huA mokSakA lakSaNa hI sarvathA nirdoSa hai| saMbhava nathI, kAraNa vinA kAryanI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI, evuM sarva siddhAntavALAe svIre che. maMDalImatanA mAnanArAo kahe che ke "AtmA sadA upara cAlyo jAya che, kayAMya bhorahetuM nathI" A kathana unmatta purUSanA pralA5 jevuM che, kAraNa ke kAkAzanI pachI dharmAstikAyane sadUbhAva ja nathI. e vAta pramANuthI siddha thaelI che ke dhamastikAya vinA jIva ane pudagalanI gati bAhya kAraNa vinA thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke e gati che, je je gati hoya che te te bAhya nimittanI apekSA rAkhe che, gatimAM bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya ja hoI zake che. kAraNa ke anya keImAM evI zakita nathI. e dharmAstikAya kAkAzathI AgaLa nathI, tethI kAkAzathI AgaLa AtmA gamana karI zakato nathI. eTale siddha thayuM ke "Atamata (jainamata)mAM mAneluM mekSanuM lakSaNa ja sarvathA nirdoSa che." prazna-manuSya, deva, tiyaya ane nA24I-paryAya2135 / saMsAra che. ye pyAre bhava zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #301
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 mokSasvarUpam 261 siddhatvaparyAyAntaraM sampadyate / kiJca nArakAdayaH taryAyAH karmakRtAH santyato hi karmAbhAve paryAyAbhAvaH, kAraNAbhAve kAryasyApyabhAvAd vayabhAve dhUmAbhAvAt , jIvatvaM tu na karmakRtaM tastha svAbhAvikatvAdato na khalu karmAbhAve jIvAbhAvastantvabhAve ghaTAbhAvavat , tasmAnnA'bhAvalakSaNamokSaH kintu zAzvatikAvasthitirUpaH / asau (mokSaH) ca samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritrarUparatnatrayahetukaH, anyatamAbhAve tadasambhavAt kAJcanopalaviyogavat , yathA hi na kevalaM jJAnamAtreNopalAtsuvarNaviyogaH susa prazna-manuSya, deva, tiryaJca aura nArakI- paryAyasvarUpa hI saMsAra hai ina cAroM avasthAoM se bhinna kisI AtmAkI upalabdhi nahIM hotI, isalie saMsArakA abhAva hone se AtmAkA bhI abhAva ho jAyagA, ataeva mokSako abhAvasvarUpa mAnanA cAhie / uttara-nAraka Adi jIvakI paryAyeM haiM / paryAyoM kA nAza honese paryAyI (Atmadravya) kA nAza nahIM hotA / balki dUsarI paryAya utpanna ho jAtI hai / jaise soneke kaDe kA nAza honese sonekA nAza nahIM hotA kintu kuNDala Adi dUsarI paryAya utpanna ho jAtI hai, vaise hI nAraka Adi paryAyoMkA nAza honepara bhI AtmAkA nAza nahIM hotA kintu siddha paryAya utpanna ho jAtI hai| ___ athavA-nAraka Adi paryAyeM karmakRta hai ataH karmake kabhAva honepara unakA bhI abhAva hotAhai, kyoMki kAraNake abhAva honese kAryakA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai, jaise agnikA abhAva honese dhUmakA abhAva hotA hai / AtmA karmakRta nahIM hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai, ataeva karmakA abhAva honese AtmAkA nAza saMbhava nahIM hai / jaise tantuoMkA nAza honese ghaTakA abhAva nahIM hotA, isalie mokSa abhAva svarUpa nahIM hai kintu zAzvata sthitivAlA hai| samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakucAritra svarUpa ratnatraya mokSakA kAraNa hai / ratnatrayameMse sthAthI bhina keI AtmAnI upalabdhi thatI nathI. tethI saMsArane abhAva hovAthI AtmAne paNa abhAva thaI jaze. tethI mokSane abhAvasvarUpa mAna joIe. uttara-nA24 mAhiyA paryAya che. paryAyAMnA nAza thavAthI paryAyI (mAtmadravya) ne nAza nathI thatuM, balake bIje paryAya utpanna thaI jAya che. jemake senAnA kaDAno nAza thavAthI sonAno nAza nathI thatuM, paraMtu kuMDala Adi bIje paryAya utpanna thAya che. tevI rIte nAraka Adi paryAne nAza thatAM paNa AtmAne nAza nathI thate kintu siddhaparyAya utpanna thAya che athavA- nAraka Adi paryAye karmakRta che. tethI kamane abhAva thatAM tene paNa abhAva thAya che. kAraNane abhAva thavAthI kAryane paNa abhAva thaI jAya che, jevI rIte agnino abhAva thavAthI dhumADAne paNa abhAva thAya che. AtmA karmakRta nathI, e svAbhAvika che. tethI karmane abhAva thatAM AtmAne nAza saMbhavita nathI, jema taMtuone nAza thavAthI ghaTano abhAva thatuM nathIethI karIne mokSa e abhAvasvarUpa nathI zAzvata sthitivALe che. samyaphajJAna, samyagdarzana ane samyakUcAritra-svarUpa ratnatraya mekSanuM kAraNa che. rana zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #302
262 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mpAdyo bhavitumarhati zraddhAna-kriyayorabhAvAt (1), na zraddhAnamAtreNa jJAna-kriyayorabhAvAt (2), nApi kriyAmAtreNa jJAna-zraddhAnayorabhAvAt (3), na jJAna-zraddhAnamAtreNa kriyAyA abhAvAt (4), na jJAna-kriyAmAtreNa zraddhAnAbhAvAt (5),nApi zraddhAnakriyAmAtreNa jJAnA'bhAvAt (6) / evameva mokSo'pyanyatamAbhAve na saMbhavatyapi tu samuditaratnatrayAdeveti / taM mokSaM ca jAnIyAt vidyAdityarthaH // 15 // mUlam-jayA puNNaM ca, pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANai / 16 19 12 13 14 15 tayA nividae bhoe, ja divve je ya mANuse // 16 // koI eka na ho to mokSa nahIM ho sakatA, jaise suvarNa aura pASANakA viyoga / arthAt jaise (1) akele jJAna dvArA pASANase suvarNako pRthaka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki zraddhAna aura kriyAkA abhAva hai| (2) kevala zraddhAnase bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAna aura kriyAkA abhAva hai / (3) kevala kriyAse bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAna aura zraddhAna nahIM hai / (4) jJAna aura zraddhAnase hI suvarNa aura pASANako pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vahA~ kriyA nahIM hai / (5) jJAna aura kriyAmAtrase bhI pRthakU nahIM kara sakate, kyoMkei zraddhAna nahIM hai / (6) zraddhAna aura kriyA mAtrase bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAnakA abhAva hai| isI prakAra mokSa bhI samu. dita tInoMse prApta hotA hai, kiso ekake abhAvameM nahIM ho sakatA / jisa prakAra vana meM Aga lagane para, bahA~ rahe hue andhA netroMke abhAvase, paGga caraNoM ke abhAvase aura azraddhAlu agnikI dAhakatA-zakti ke prati zraddhA ke abhAvase usa vana se nahIM nikala sakate haiM usI prakAra samyagjJAnarUpI netroM se rahita honeke kAraNa andha jIva, samyakcAritra se rahita hone ke kAraNa paMgu jIva aura samyagdarzana ke abhAva se azraddhAlu jIva bhI janmajarA-maraNa rUpI bhISaNa duHkhoMkI pracaNDa agni se jalate hue isa saMsAra rUpI vana se nahIM nikala trayamAMthI kaI eka na hoya to mokSa thaI zakatuM nathI jema ke suvarNa ane pASANane viyega, arthAt jema-(1) ekalA jJAna dvArA pASANathI suvarNa alaga karI zakAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke zraddhAna tathA kriyAne abhAva che. (2) kevaLa zraddhAnathI paNa alaga karI zakAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke jJAna ane kriyAno abhAva che. (3) kevala kriyAthI paNa alaga karI zakAtuM nathI kAraNa ke jJAna ane zraddhAna nathI ( jJAna ane zraddhAnathI paNa suvarNa ane pASANu alaga karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNa ke tyAM kiyA nathI. (5) jJAna ane kriyA mAtrathI paNa alaga karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNa ke zraddhAna nathI. (6) zraddhAna ane kriyAthI paNa alaga karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNuM ke jJAnane abhAva che. e rIte mekSa paNa samudita traNethI prApta thAya che, keI ekane abhAva hoya te mekSa prApta thato nathI. jema vanamAM Aga lAgavAthI, tyAM rahela AMdhaLe netre na hovAthI, laMgaDe page na hovAthI, ane azraddhALu agninI dAhartA-zakti pratye zraddhA na hovAthI te vanamAMthI nIkaLI zakatA nathI tema samyajJAnarUpI netre na hevAthI AMdhaLe jIva, samyaka cAritra na zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #303
adhyayana 4 0 gA0 16 puNyAdizAne bhoganirvedaH 263 chAyA-yadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca, bandha mokSaM ca jAnAti / tadA nirvinte bhogAn , ye divyA ye ca mAnuSAH // 16 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba puNNaM ca pAvaM ca puNya aura pApako, ca-tathA baMdhaM mukkha= baMdha aura mokSako jANai-jAnatA hai, tayA taba je divve jo deva sambandhI ya= aura je mANase jo manuSyasambandhI (bhoga haiM, una) bhoe=bhAgoMko nividae-tattvase vicAratA hai, arthAt nissAra samajhane lagatA hai // 16 // TIkA-'jayA puNNa' mityAdi / yadA pUrvapratipAditalakSaNalakSitaM puNyAdikaM jAnAti tadA ye divyAH divi-svarge bhavAH devasambandhinaH, ca=tathA ye mAnuSAH manuSyasakate haiM / jaise-andha, paMgu, aura azraddhAlu vanAgni meM jala marate hai usI prakAra ye bhI saMsArAgni meM jala marate haiM / parantu jinake netra aura donoM caraNa akSata haiM, aura agnikI dAhakatA-zakti ke prati bhI zraddhA hai ve jisa prakAra dAvAgni-prajvalita vanako pAra kara jAte hai usI prakAra jo jIva samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura samyagdarzanase yukta hai ve bhI janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bhISaNa duHkhoM ke pracaNDa-agni se jalate hue isa saMsArarUpI vanako pAra kara jAte hai / isase siddha hai ki ratnatrayameMse kisI ekakI bhI kamI honese siddhi nahIM prApta ho sktii| usa prakArake mokSako jAne // 15 // 'jayA puNNaM0' ityAdi / jaba pUrvoktasvarUpavAle puNya, pApa, bandha aura mokSako jAnatA hai taba devoM tathA manuSyoMke sambandhI bhogoMkA vAstavika vicAra karatA hai / indriya aura manakI anUkUlatArUpase jinakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai unheM bhoga kahate haiM / bhogoMke viSayameM sAdhu aisA vicAra karate hai ki-'ye bhoga bhujaMgake samAna bhayaMkara hai, azuci hai, azuci padArthoM se utpanna hote hai, sar3a jAte hai, gala jAte haiM, naSTa ho jAte hai, nitya nahIM rahate / kauna vivekI aise bhogoM ko hovAthI laMgaDo jIva, ane samyaka darzana na hovAthI azraddhALu jIva paNa janma-jarA- maraNarUpI bhISaNa duHkhanA pracaMDa agnithI prajvalita AsaMsArarUpI vanamAMthI nIkaLI zako nathI. jema AMdhaLa, laMgaDo ane azraddhALu vanAgnimAM baLI mare che tema AjI paNa saMsArAgnimAM baLI mare che. paraMtu jenA netre ane beu caraNe sAbUta che, ane agninI dAhakatA-zakti pratye paNa zraddhA che te jema dAvAgni thI prajavalita vanane pAra karI jAya che teja prakAre je je samyajJAna, samyakUcAritra ane samyagdarzanathI yukta che te che paNa janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bhISaNa duHkhanA pracaMDa agnithI prajavalita A saMsArarUpI vanane pAra azajaya che. ethI siddha thAya che ke e ratnatrayamAMthI koI eka paNa je ochuM hoya te siddhi prApta thaI zakatI nathI, e prakAranA TekSane jANe (15) jayA puNNaM0 chatyAhayAre pUrvata-2135vA pukhya pA5 saya bhane bhAkSana gaNe che tyAre deve tathA manuSya saMbaMdhI bhegone vAstavika vicAra kare che. Idriya ane mananI anukUlatArUpe jene upayoga karavAmAM Ave che ene bhega kahe che, bhegenA viSayamAM sAdhu zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #304
264 zrIdazavakAlikasle sambandhinaH (bhogAH santi tAn sarvAnapi) bhogAn-bhujyante nirvizyante tattadindriyanoindriyAnukUlatayopayujyanta iti bhogA: zabdAdiviSayAstAn nivinte tatvato vicA rayati-'bhogi bhogopamA khalvime bhogA azucayo'zucisambhavAH zaTana-patana-vidhvaMsanasvabhAvA azAzvatAzca, ko nAma vivekI evaMvidhAnimAn bhogAnupabhoktumabhilaSediti ? kasya vA vivekino vAntAzanecchA, atipUtigandhipUyarudhirapravAhe'vagAhanA''kAGkSA, zAdUlasadananivAsAbhilASaH, kalakalAyamAne sIsakakaTAhAdau patanaspRhA, samantato dandahyamAna bhavanAntarAlaparibhramaNasAhasam ajagara viSadharamupadhAnIkRtya zayanecchA vA jAyeta? / "khaNamittasukkhA bahukAladukkhA" ityAdi paryAlocayan nirvedaM prApnotItyarthaH // 16 // mUlam-jayA nibie bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse / 8 12 11 10 tayA cayai saMjoga, sabhitara-bAhiriyaM // 17 // chAyA-yadA nirvinte bhogAn , ye divyA ye ca mAnuSAH / tadA tyajati saMyogaM, sAbhyantara-bAhyam // 17 // bhoganekI abhilASA karegA ?, kisa vivekazIla vyaktiko vamana bhakSaNa karanekI icchA hogI !, ahA ! kauna cAhegA ki-'maiM atyanta durgandhavAle pIpa aura rudhirake pravAhameM avagAhana (snAna) karU~ ?, kyA koI siMha kI mAMda (guphA) meM nivAsa karanekI icchA karatA hai ?, ukalate hue zIze kI kar3AhI meM kauna buddhimAn kUdaneko kAmanA karatA hai ? koI nahIM karatA haiM / athavA cAroM ora se dhadhakate hue gharameM ghusanekA kauna sAhasa kara sakatA he ?, aura ajagara sarpako upadhAna (usIsA -sirahAnA) banAkara kauna zayana karanA cAhegA ? / ye viSaya-bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha denevAle haiM aura bahuta kAla taka duHkha dene vAle hai // " aisA vicAra kara muni jana nirveda (vairAgya) ko prApta karate hai // 16 // evo vicAra kare che ke e bhege bhuraMga (sarpa)nAM jevA bhayaMkara che, azuci che, azuci padArthothI utpanna thAya che. saDI jAya che, gaLI jAya che, naSTa thaI jAya che, nitya rahetA nathI. kayo vivekI manuSya evA bhego bhegavavAnI abhilASA karaze ? kaI vivekazIla vyakitane vamana karelAMnuM bhakSaNa karavAnI IcchA thaze ? ahA ! keNu Icchaze ke huM atyaMta durgadhavALA parU ane rUdhiranA pravAhamAM avagAhana (snAna) karIza ? zuM kaI siMhanI gakAmAM nivAsa karavAnI IcchA kare che ? UkaLatA sIsAMnI kaDAImAM kaye buddhimAna manuSya kUdI paDavAnI kAmanA kare? keI kare nahi. athavA cAre bAjuethI agnithI dhagI rahelA gharamAM pisavAnuM sAhasa kezu karI zake ? ane ajagara sarpanuM upadhAna (ozIkuM) banAvIne sUvAnI keNa IcchA karaze? e viSaya-bhega kSaNamAtra sukha devAvALA che ane ghaNA kALa sudhI dukha devAvALA che." e vicAra karIne munijana nirveda (vairAgyane prApta kare che. (16) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #305
adhyayana 4 gA0 17-19 saMyogAdityAgaH savaradharmasparzaH ___ 265 sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba je divve jo devasaMbaMdhI aura je ya-jo mANuse manuSyasambandhI bhoe bhogoMko nibidae-tattvase vicAratA hai, tayA taba sabbhitarabAhiriyaMAbhyantara aura bAhya saMjoga saMyogako cayai-tyAga detA hai // 17 // TIkA---'jayA nividae' ityAdi / yadA divya-mAnuSa-bhogopabhogeSu nirvedo jAyate tadA sA''bhyantarabAhyam bahirmavo bAhyaH-suvarNamaNimANikyAdiH, abhyantareantaHkaraNe bhavaM Abhyantara:-krodhAdiH, AbhyantareNa sahitaH sA''bhyantaraH sa cAsau bAhyazceti sAbhyantarabAhyastam , saMyoga-saMyujyate-sambadhyate'nenA''tmeti saMyogaH mamatvakRtasambandhastam tyajati-pariharati // 17 // mUlam-jayA cayai saMyogaM, sabbhitara-bAhiriyaM / tayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavvaie aNagAriyaM // 18 // chAyA-yadA tyajati saMyoga, sAbhyantara-bAhyam / tadA muNDo bhUtvA, pravrajatyanagAritAm // 18 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba sabbhirabAhiriyaM-Abhyantara aura bAhya saMjoga-saMyogako cayai-tyAga detA hai, tayA taba muMDe-dravyabhAvase muNDita bhavittA-hokara aNagAriyaM= sAdhupaneko pavvAie prApta hotA hai // 18 // TIkA--'jayA cayai' ityAdi / yadA bAhyA''bhyantarasaMyogavirahito bhavati tadA muNDa:-muNDanaM muNDaH ('muDi khaNDane ityasmAdbhAve ghaJ) sa ca dvedhA-dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyato mastakakezApanayanam , bhAvato rAgadveSApanayanam , muNDanadharmayogAddharmyapi 'jayA nividae.' ityAdi / jaba devasambandhI aura manuSya sambandhI bhogoMko jAna letA hai, taba suvarNa-maNi-mANikya Adi bAhya parigrahakA tathA krodhAdi Antarika parigrahakA arthAt bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA tyAga kara detA hai // 17 // ___'jayA cayai' ityAdi / jaba bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA parityAga karatA hai taba muNDita ho jAtA hai| muNDana do prakArakA hotA hai (1) dravya muNDana, (2) bhAvamuNDana / mastakake kezoMkA luccana karanA dravyamuNDana kahalAtA hai| rAga dveSa Adiko dUra karanA bhAvamuNDana hai / donoM prakAroMse muNDita hokara sarvaviratirUpa vivigha ItyAdi. jyAre devasaMbaMdhI ane manuSya saMbaMdhI bhegane jANI le tyAre muni suvarNa--maNi-mANikayAdi bAphrA parigrahane tathA krodhAdi AMtarika parigrahane arthAt bAhyAbhyatara parigrahane tyajI de che. (17) . nA ra0 ItyAdi. jyAre bAhyAbhyatara parigrahane muni parityAga kare che tyAre bhuti tha ya che. bhuuna meM pradhAna DAya cha-(1) dravya-bhuna bhane (2) mA muMDana. mastakanA kezanuM laMcana karavuM e dravyamuMDana kahevAya che. rAga-dveSa Adine dUra karavA e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #306
266 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre muNDa : muNDita ityarthaH bhUtvA anagAritAm anagAriNo bhAvo'nagAritA sAdhutvaM sarvaviratilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdikamityarthaH, tAm pravrajati prA moti pratrajito bhavatItyarthaH // 18 // 1 2 5 8 mUlam - jayA muMDa bhavittANaM, pavvai aNagAriyaM / 6 tayA saMvaramukkihU~ dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM ||19|| chAyA -yadA muNDo bhUtvA pravrajatyanagAritAm / tadA saMvaramutkRSTaM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram // 19 // sAnvayArtha::- jayA - jaba muMDe - dravyabhAvase muNDita bhavittA - hokara aNagAriyaM =: - sAdhupane ko pavva prApta hotA hai, tayA taba ukkiTThe atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM - sarvazreSTha saMvaraM-saMvara dhammaM dharma ko phAse-sparza karatA hai- prApta hotA hai // TIkA- 'jayA muMDe0 ' ityAdi / yadA muNDo bhUtvA'nagAritAM pravrajati = prAmoti, tadA utkRSTam=atiprazastam, anuttaraM = niraticAratayA sarvazreSTham / yadvA sthiraM = nizcalam / athavA jinAgamasiddhatvAt pratijalpavivarjitam, yadvA 'anuttara' mityetat kriyAvizeSaNam anuttaram - uktArthakaM yathA syAttathA spRzatIti sambandhaH / saMvaraM = saMtriyate = nirudhyate Asravatkarma yena saH, yadvA saMvaraNa saMvaraH = sthaganam / sa dravya bhAvabhedAbhyAM dvividhaH / tatra dravyatastathAvidhadravyeNa (masRNamRttikAdinA ) salilopari tarataraNyAderanArata pravizannIsAmAyika Adi cAritrako prApta hotA hai // 18 // 'jayA muMDe 0' ityAdi / jaba muNDita hokara sarvaviratiko prApta hotA hai taba atyanta prazasta niraticAra hone ke kAraNa sarvazreSTha nizcala AcaraNIya saMvara dharmako sparza karatA hai / Ate hue karma jisa AtmapariNAmase ruka jAte haiM use saMvara kahate haiM / saMvara, dravya bhAvake bhedase do prakArakA hai / jala para calatI huI naukAke chedoMse usameM praveza karanevAle jalako cikanI miTTI vastra Adi se banda kara denA dravya-saMvara hai / AtmArUpI naukAmeM AsravarUpI chidroM dvArA AnevAle karmarUpI jalako roka denA bhAva-saMvara hai / yahAM bhAva-saMvara arthAt cAritrakA adhikAra hai / arthAt sarvavirata muni bhAva-muMDana che. eu prakAre muMDita thaIne sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrane prApta thAya che. (18) I jayA muMDe 0 tyAhi nyAre bhuDita thamane sarva viratine prApta thAya che. atyaMta prazasta niraticAra thavAne kAraNe sazreSTha nizcala AcaraNIya saMvaradhama ne sparza kare che. AvatAM krama je AtmapariNAmathI rAkAI jAya che tene savara kahe che, savara dravya-bhAvanA bhede karIne e prakAranA che. jaLapara cAlatI naukAnA chidravATe naukAmAM praveza karanArA jaLane cIkaNI mATI, vastra smAdithI aMdha karI devu' te dravyasavar che. AtmArUpI naukAmAM AsavarUpI chidrodvArA AvanArA kamarUpI jaLane rokI devu... e bhAva-sa'vara che. ahI bhAvasa'vara eTale anuttaram zreSThaM, pratijalpa vivarjitam sthiramiti zabdakalpadrumaH / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 "

Page #307
adhyayana 4 0 gA0 20 saMvaradharmasparze kamarajodhunanam rANAM vivarANAM pidhAnam, bhAvataH samiti guptiprabhRtibhirAtmataraNyAM kSaratkarmasalilAnAM sthaganam / atra ca bhAvasaMvaravAritralakSaNo gRhyate, taM tallakSaNaM dharmaM spRzati = prApnoti, antaHkaraNata AtmanA sambandhayatItyarthaH // 19 // 2 1 4 5 6 3 mUlam - jayA saMvaramukkiTThe dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / 7 8 10 tayA dhuNai kammara abohikalasaMkaDaM // 20 // 267 chAyA - yadA saMvaramutkRSTaM dharme spRzatyanuttaram / tadA dhunAti karmajo-vodhikaluSakRtam // 20 // sAnvayArthaH - jayA - jaba ukki=atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM - sarvazreSTha saMvaraM - saMvara dhammaM= dharmako phAse - sparza karatA hai, tayA - taba abohikalusakaDaM - AtmAke mithyAtva pariNAma dvArA upArjita kiye hue kammarayaM karmarUpI rajako dhuNai - haTA detA hai // 20 // TIkA - - ' jayA saMvaraM 0 ' ityAdi / yadA utkRSTam anuttaraM dharmaM spRzati tadA abodhikaluSakRtam - bodhanaM bodhi := AtmanaH samyaktvapariNAmaH, tadviparIto'bodhiH =mithyAtvAdhyavasAyaH sa eva kaluSa pApaM tena kRtaM janitam avodhikaluSakRtam, tat, 'kaluSa' mityatrAnusvara ArSaH / karmaraja : - kriyate = mithyAtvAdipariNAmaiH sampAdyate yattat karma, dvidhA- dravya bhAvabhedAt tatra dravyataH kUpikAsaMbhRtakajjalavat sakalalokasaMbhRtA AtmanA bhAva-saMvara rUpI dharmako prApta karate haiM athavA anuttara rUpase sparza karate haiM, kyoMki 'anuttara' yaha kriyAvizeSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai || 19|| 1 9 'jayA saMvara 0 ' ityAdi / jaba sAdhu utkRSTa anuttara saMvaradharmako sparza karate haiM taba AtmA ke mithyAtvapariNAmarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarUpI rajako dho DAlate haiM / karmaraja do prakAra haiM (1) dravyakarmaraja, aura (2) bhAvakarmaraja / kuppImeM bhare hue kajjala kI taraha samasta lokAkAzameM vyApta tathA AtmAke sAtha baMdhe hue yA baMdhanevAle aura baMdhate hue vizeSa prakArake (kArmaNa jAtike) pudgalaparamANuoMko dravyakarma kahate haiM / AtmAke rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva-pariNAmoMko bhAvakarma kahate haiM / vRkSase bIja utpanna hotA haiM aura bIjase vRkSa utpanna hotA cAritranA adhikAra che, arthAt sadaivata muni bhAvasavararUpI dhamane prApta kare che, athavA anuttara rUpe sparza kare che, kAraNake 'anuttara' e kriyAvizeSaNa paNa hAI zake che. (19) kA paMca. ItyAdi. jyAre sAdhu utkRSTa anuttara savaradhama ne sparza kare che tyAre AtmAnA mithyAtva-pariNAmarUpI pApathI utpanna thaela kamarUpa rajane dheAI nAMkhe che. karaja e prakAranI che :-(1) dravyakama raja, ane (ra) bhAvakama raja kuppImAM bharelA kAjaLanI peThe samasta leAkAkAzamAM vyAsa tathA AtmAnI sAthe adhAyalA tathA maMdhAnArA ane badhAtA vizeSa prakAranA (kAmaNu jAtinA) pudgalaparamANuone dra kama kahe che. AtmAnA rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva-pariNAmeAne bhAvakama kahe che. vRkSathI khIja utpanna thAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #308
268 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre saha baddhA badhyamAnA bandhArdAzca tathAvidha pudgalaparamANavaH / bhAvatastu Atmano rAgadveSAdi pariNAmaH anayozca bIjakSayoranAdikAlikakAryakAraNabhAvavat pArasparikAryakAraNabhAvaH, tathA ca-dravyakarmabhAvakarmaNaH kAraNaM kArya ca / bhAvakarma ca dravya-karmaNaH kAraNaM kArya ca / "jIvasyAzuddharAgAdibhAvAnAM karma kAraNam / karmaNastasya rAgAdibhAvaH pratyupakArivat // 1 // " iti / saMsArI khalyAtmA'nAdikAlataH karma banAti tadudayAdAtmani rAgadveSAdyutpattiH tadanu yathA vahnisaMtaptAyaHpinDaH samantAt svasaMsRSTajalamAkarSati tathA''tmai kakSetrAvagAhika mapudgalAnAdatte, taizca rAgAdikaM bhAvakarmotpAdyate, tacca punarapi dravyakarmotpAdayati, tadeva raja iva rajo jIvasya mAlinyahetutvAt ghAtikarmacatuSTayamityarthaH tad dhunAti-vyapanayati= duuriikrotiityrthH| hai| donoM meM kArya-kAraNabhAva anAdikAlIna hai / isI prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarmameM kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai, ataH dravyakarma, bhAvakamakA kAraNa bhI hai aura kArya bhI hai| kahA bhI hai "jIvake rAga Adi azuddha bhAvoMkA kAraNa dravyakarma hai aura rAgAdi azuddha bhAva dravyakarmake kAraNa haiM / jaise koI puruSa kisIkA upakAra kara detA hai to vaha upakRta puruSa usa upakArIkA pIchA upakAra karatA hai // 1 // " saMsArI jIva anAdikAlase kaukA bandha kara rahA hai / una baMdhe hue karmoMke udaya hone para AtmAmeM rAgadveSa AdikI utpatti hotI hai| rAgAdike udaya honepara jaise tapA huA lohe kA golA Asa pAsake jalako AkarSita kara letA hai vaise hI AtmA eka kSetrAvagAhI arthAt jisa AkAzake pradezameM AtmA sthita hai usI AkAza pradezameM sthita karmake pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai, una rAgAdi-bhAvose phira dravyakarma baMdhate haiM / isa prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma eka che ane bIjathI vRkSa utpanna thAya che. beu kArya-kAraNabhAva anAdikALane che. e prakAre dravya karma ane bhAvakarmamAM kArya-kAraNabhAva raheluM che. tethI dravyakarma, bhAvakarmanuM kAraNa che ane kAryapaNuM che, temaja bhAvakarma dravyakarmanuM jharaNuM che ane kArya paNa che. kahyuM che ke "jIvanA rAgAdi azuddha bhAvenuM kAraNa dravyakama che, ane rAgAdi azuddha bhAva dravyakarmanuM kAraNa che, jema ke purUSa keIne upakAra kare che te e upakRta purUSa ene pAcho 752 re cha. (1)" saMsArI jIva anAdi kALathI kamene baMdha karI rahyo che. e baMdhAyelAM karmane udaya thatAM AtmAmAM rAgadveSa AdinI utpatti thAya che. rAgAdine udaya thatAM jema tapAvela lekhaMDane geLe AsapAsanA jaLane AkarSita karI le che tema AtmA eka kSetrAvagAhI arthAt je AkAzanA pradezamAM AtmA sthita che e AkAzapradezamAM rahelAM karmanA digalene grahaNa kare che, e rAgAdi-bhAvathI pharI dravyopharma ane bhAvakarma eka bIjAnAM utpAdaka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #309
adhyayana 4 gA0 20 zukladhyAnasvarUpam 269 karmarajodhunanaM ca yadyapi dharmadhyAnenApi jAyate tathApi AtyantikatadvidhUnanaM zukladhyAnenaiva bhavati, yathA malApagamena zucitAdharmAbhisambandhAt paTaH zukla ityucyate tathA rAgadveSamalApanayanAcchucidharmasambandhAd dhyAnapi zuklamityucyate, taccaturvidham (1)pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram , (2) ekatvavitarkAvicAram ,(3)sUkSmakriyA'nivarti, (4) samucchinnaniyA'pratipAti, iti / ___tatra pUrvagatazrutajJAnAnusAreNa dhyeyavizeSagatotpAdAdinAnAparyAyANAM dravyArthikaparyAyAthikAdinAnAnayairarthavyaJjanayogasaMkrAntisahitAnucintanaM pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram / tatrArthasaMkrAntistAvat-dhyeyasyaikaparyAyaparityAgena paryAyAntare, vyaJjane, yoge vA dUsareke utpAdaka haiM / inhIM karmIko raja kahate hai, kyoMki ye AtmAmeM malinatA utpanna kara dete hai / saMvaradharma ko grahaNa karanese yaha cAra-ghAtikarmarUpI raja dUra ho jAtI hai| karmarajakA dUra honA yadyapi dharma dhyAnase hotA hai tathApi Atyantika rUpase to zukla-dhyAna se hI hotA hai| jaise mailako dUra karanese zucitAdharma A jAtA hai, isalie vastrako zukla (sapheda) vastra kahate hai, isI prakAra rAga-dveSarUpI mailake haTa jAnepara zucitAdharmake sambandhase dhyAna bhI zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai| zukladhyAna cAra prakArakA hai-(1) pRthaktvavitarka-savicAra, (2) ekatvavitarka-avicAra; (3) sUkSmakriya-anivarti, (4) samucchinnakriyaapratipAti / ___ pRthaktvavitarka-pUrvagata zrutajJAnake anusAra kisI dhyeya padArthakI utpAda Adi paryAyoMkA dravyArthika yA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nayoMse, artha vyaJjana aura yogakI saMkrAnti sahita cintana karanA pRthaktvavitarka zukla dhyAna hai / dhyeya vastuko eka paryAyako chor3akara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karanA yA vyaJjana athavA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA arthasaMkrAnti hai / yahA~ caudaha pUrvarUpa che. eja kamene raja kahe che, kAraNa ke te AtmAmAM malinatA utpanna kare che. saMvaradharma ne grahaNa karavAthI e cAra ghAtikarmarUpI raja dUra thaI jAya che, ke karmaja dharmadhyAnathI dUra thAya che to paNa AtyaMtika rUpathI te zukala dhyAnathIja thAya che. jema mela dUra karavAthI zucitA-dharma AvI jAya che tethI vastrane zukala (sapheda) vastra kahe che, tema rAgadveSarUpI mela haThI jatA zucitAdharmanA saMbaMdhathI dhyAna paNa suphaladhyAna kahevAya che. zusa dhyAnanA yA2 prA2 che. (1) pRthapavita-saviyA2, (2) mekti -vi. thAra, (3) sUkSmAya maniyati, (4) samuzchinnaliya apratibhAti. (1) pRthaphavika-pUrvagata zrutajJAna anusAra keI dhyeya padArthanA utpAda Adi nAnA prakAranA paryAyenuM dravyArthika yA paryAyArthika Adi nathI, artha vyaMjana ane yoganI saMkrAntisahita ciMtana karavuM e pRthaphavitarka zakaya dhyAna che, dayeyavastunA eka paryAyane choDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna karavuM yA vyaMjana athavA yugamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #310
270 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre saMkramaH / vyaJjanaM cAtra caturdazapUrvAtmakazrutasambandhizabdAH, tatratyaM kiJcidekaM vyaJjana - mupAdAya dhyAnamArabhya vyaJjanAntare'rthe yogevA saMkramaNaM vyaJjanasakrAntiH / yogasaMkrAntizca punaH kAyayogato manoyoge, manoyogato vAgyoge, ityevamekasmAd yogAdanyatarasmin yoge saMkramaNam / trividhametatsaMkramaNaM ca dhyAturanicchAyAmapi tAdRza - ( asaMkrAnta) - dhyAnasaMpAdanasAmarthyAbhAvAjjAyate / idamatra tAtparyam - -- atra pUrvagatAH zabdAstadarthA vA dhyeyA bhavanti, parantu dhyAtustAdRzaM sAmarthya na bhavati yena sa kaJcidekaM zabdaM vA'rtha vA dhyAyet, ata eva kaJcidekamarthaM tatparyAyaM vA parityajyetaramarthamitaraparyAyaM vA dhyAyati / idameva ca parivarttanaM saMkramaNazabdenocyate / uktaJca - arthAdarthAntare zabdAcchandAntare ca saMkramaH / yogAd yogAntare yatra, savicAraM taducyate // zratake zabdoM ko vyaJjana kahA hai / una zabdoMmeMse kisI eka zabdakA dhyAna Arambha karake phira kisI dUsare vyaJjanakA dhyAna karane laganA, athavA artha yA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA vyaJjanasaMkrAnti hai / kAyayogase manoyogameM, manoyogase vacanayogameM, isa prakAra eka yogase dUsare yoga meM saMkrAnta hojAnA yogasaMkrAnti hai / yaha tInoM tarahakA saMkramaNa dhyAtAko icchA na honepara bhI utanI adhika sAmarthya na honeke kAraNa hotA hai / tAtparya yaha haiM ki - isa dhyAnameM pUrvagata zabda yA usake arthakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, kintu itanI sAmarthya nahIM hotI ki eka hI zabda yA eka hI arthakA dhyAna karate raheM, ta eva eka padArtha yA usakI paryAyako chor3a kara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karate haiM / isI prakara parivartana yA badalaneko saMkramaNa karate haiM / kahA bhI hai e aMsa krAnti che. ahIM cauda pUrvarUpa zrutanA zabdone vyaMjana kahela che, e zabdamAMthI kAIeka zabdanuM yAnaAra.bhIne pachI kAI khIjA vyaMjananuM dhyAna lagAvavu athavA atha yA ceAgamAM saMkrAnta thai javuM e vyaMjanasakrAnti che. kAyayeAgathI manAyeAgamAM, maneyAgathI vacanayAgamAM, e prakAre eka ceAgathI khIjA ceAgamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e ceAgasa krAnti che, e traNe jAtanu saMkramaNa, dhyAtAnI IcchA na haiAvA chatAM paNa eTalu adhika sAmarthya na hAvAne kAraNe thAya che. tAtpaya e che ke--A dhvanimAM gata zabda yA tenA arthanu dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, kiMtu eTaluM sAmarthya hAtuM nathI ke ekaja zabda yA ekaja anu dhyAna karatA rahe tethI karIne eka padAtha yA enA paryAyane cheDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna kare che. A prakAranA parivanane yA badalAvAne saMkramaNa kahe che. kahyuM che ke eka atha thI khIjA athamAM, eka zabdathI bIjA zabdamAM tathA eka yAgathI khIjA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #311
adhyayana 4 gA0 20 zukladhyAnasvarUpama 271 dravyAd dravyAntaraM yAti guNAd yAti guNAntaram / paryAyAdanyaparyAyaM sapRthaktvaM bhavatyataH // " iti, nanvarthavyaJjanayogAntareSu saMkrAntasya manasaH sthairyAsambhavAd dhyAnatvamanupapannamiti cenna, ekameva dhyeyaM lakSyIkRtya pravRttasya dhyAnasyArthAdau saMkramaNe'pi dhyeyaikamAtroddezyakatayA manaHsthirIkaraNarUpAyA dhyAnakriyAyAstatrApi sadbhAvAt / idaM ca dhyAnaM bhaGgikazrutapAThakAnAM yogatrayavatAM vA munipuGgavAnAM bhavati / anena dhyAnena pakazreNyAM samArUDho muniraSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kramazo dazamaguNasthAnacaramasamaye balavadapi mohanIyakarma kSapayitvA dvitIyadhyAnamAzritya dvAdazaM guNa-sthAnamadhirohati / upazamazreNyAM samArUDhastu tadAnIM mohanIyakarma zamayitvA ekAdazamupazAntamohaguNa "eka arthase dUsare arthameM, eka zabdase dUsare zabdameM, tathA eka yogase dUsare yogameM saMkagaNa hotA hai, ataH use savicAra (saMkrAnti) kahate haiM // 1 // __ artha vyaJjana aura yogakI saMkrAnti rUpa hote hue nija zuddha Atmadravyako eka guNase dUsare guNako, eka paryAyase dUsarI paryAyako prApta hotA hai, ataH use sapRthaktva kahate haiM // 2 // prazna-he gurumahArAja ! isa dhyAnameM artha, vyaJjana aura yogomeM mana saMkrAnta hotA rahatA haiM, isa kAraNa sthiratA nahIM raha sakatI; phira ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM / uttara-he ziSya ! parivartana to hotA rahatA hai, parantu dhyeya eka hI rahatA haiM / dhyeyakI ekatAke kAraNa yaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai| ___ yaha dhyAna pUrvadhArI tIna yogavAle zreSTha muniyoMko hI hotA hai| isa dhyAna se dazaveM guNasthAnake anta samayameM kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni balavAn mohanIya karmakA kSaya karake bArahaveM guNasthAnameM pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura yadi upazamazreNimeM ArUDha hoM to gyArahaveM upazAntamoha guNasthAnameM jAte haiM / yaha prathama dhyAna upazamazreNIkI apekSAse AThaveM guNasthAnase lekara gyArahaveM gimAM saMkramaNa thAya che, tethI tene avicAra (saMkrAnti) kahe che. (1) artha vyaMjana ane caganI saMkrAntirUpa thatA nija zuddha Atma-dravyane, eka guNathI bIjA guNane, eka paryAyathI bIjA paryAyane prApta thAya che, tethI tene sapRthaphatva kahe che." (2) prazna-he gurUmahArAja ! A dhyAnamAM artha vyaMjana ane rogamAM mana saMkrAnta thayA kare che te kAraNathI sthiratA rahI zakatI nathI, te pachI tene dhyAna kema kahI zakAya ? | uttara-he ziSya ! parivartana te thayA kare che, paraMtu dhyeya ekaja rahe che. dhyeyanI ekatAne kAraNe e dhyAna kahevAya che. e dayAna pUrva dhArI traNa cogavALA zreSTha munione ja thAya che. A dhyAnathI dasamA guNasthAnanA aMta samaye kSapakazreNImAM ArUDha muni baLavAn mehanIya-karmano kSaya karIne bAramA guNasthAnamAM pahoMcI jAya che, ane je upazama-zreNImAM ArUDha hoya te agyAramA upazAntAha guNasthAnamAM jAya che. e prathama dhyAna, upazama-zreNInI apekSAe karIne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #312
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sthAnamArohati / idaM ca prathamaM dhyAnamaSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kSapakazreNyapekSayA dazama guNasthAnaM yAvadbhavatIti vivekaH / (2) tatazcaikatvavitarkA vicAramArabhate, yathA siddhagAruDikAdimantraH sakalazarIrasyApi viSamaM viSaM mantrasAmadhyeMna sarvAvayavebhyaH samAkRSya daMzasthAne samAnIya saMstambhayati, tathA pUrvagatazrutAnusArato'rtha - vyajana - yogasaMkrAntirAhityenAzeSaviSayebhyaH saMhRtyaikasminneva paryAye yogasya niryAtasthAne dIpazikhAvatsthirIkaraNam ekatvavitarkA'vicAram / 272 ayamAzayaH --- prathamaM dhyAnaM sapRthaktvaM bhavati idaM tu pRthaktvarahitam / atraikama vihAyA'rthAntare, tathaikaM zabdaM vihAya zabdAntare, tathA yogAd yogAntare saMkramaNaM na I guNasthAna taka hotA hai | kSapakazreNIkI apekSAse to aSTama se lekara dazama guNasthAna taka hotA hai, gyArahavA~ guNasthAna upazAntamoha hone se kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni usakA sparza na karate hue dUsare dhyAnakA Arambha karake bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAte haiM / (2) ekatvavitarka-avicAra - jaise mantra jAnanevAlA puruSa samasta zarIrameM vyApta viSako maMtrakI zaktidvArA anya-anya avayavoMse khIMcakara daMzasthAna ( jahAM viSailA jantune kATA hai usa jagaha) para staMbhita kara detA hai, vaise hI pUrvagata zrutake anusAra artha, vyaJjana aura yogoM ke parivartana se rahita hokara samasta viSayoMse vimukha hokara eka hI paryAyake dhyAnameM vAyurahita sthAnameM rakhe hue dIpakakI zikhA ke samAna sthira hojAnA 'ekatvavitarka' dhyAna kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki pahalA dhyAna pRthaktva ( anekaprakAratA ) sahita hotA hai kintu dUsare bhedameM pRthaktva nahIM rahatA / isameM eka ardhase dUsare artha meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA, isalie ise ekatvavitarka - dhyAna kahate haiM / AThamA guNasthAnathI laine agyAramA guNasthAna sudhI thAya che. kSapaka-zreNInI apekSAe karIne AThamAthI laine dasamA guNasthAna sudhI thAya che; agyArasu* guNasthAna upazAntamAhu hAvAthI kSapaka zreNImAM ArUDha muni ene sparza na karatAM bIjA dhyAnane Arabha karIne bAramA guNasthAnamAM jAya che. (2) ekavitaka -avicAra-jema maMtra jANavAvALA purUSa AkhA zarIramAM vyApelA viSane maMtranI zaktidvArA anya-anya avayavedyamAMthI kheMcI laine zasthAna ( jyAM jherI jaMtu karaDayeA hAya te sthAna) para sta`bhita karI de che, tema pUgata zruta anusAra a vyaMjana ane cAganA parivata nathI rahita thaine badhA viSayeAthI vimukha thaI ekaja paryAyanA dhyAnamAM rAkhelA dvIpakanI zikhAnI peThe sthira thaI javu e ekavitarka' kahevAya che. tAtpaya e che ke paheluM dhyAna pRthaktva (aneka-prakAratA) sahita hoya che kintu bIjA lekamAM pRthakatva rahetu' nathI. emAM eka athamAMthI khIjA arthamAM, eka zabdamAMthI khIjA zabdamAM ane eka ceAgamAMthI khIjA ceAgamAM saMkramaNu thatuM nathI, tethI ene ekavitarka dhyAna kahe che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #313
adhyayana 4 gA0 20 zukladhyAnasvarUpaNam 273 bhavati tasmAdidamekatvavitarkAbhidhAnaM dhyAnamiti / idaM ca dhyAnaM manovAkAyayogAnyatamavatAmeba mahAmunInAM jAyate, atra yogAnAM saMkramaNAbhAvAt / / tatha coktam - "nijAtmadravyamekaM vA, paryAyamathavA guNam / nizcalaM cintyate yatra, tadekatvaM vidurbudhAH // 1 // yadvayajanArthayogeSu, parAvartavivarjitam / cintanaM tadavicAraM, smRtaM saddhyAnakovidaiH // 2 // " iti // idaM dhyAnaM kSINamohanIyaguNasthAne eva bhavati, etaddhayAnacaramasamaye kSapakazreNyArUDo muni nAvaraNIyaM darzanAvaraNIyamantarAyAkhyaM ca, trINi karmANi yugapat kSapayati, asya dhyAnasya phalaM ca kevalajJAnakevaladarzanA'nantavIryaprAptireva, prakRtadhyAnadvayamantareNa kevalajJAnaM labdhumazakyam / etaccobhayaM dhyAnaM chadmasthAnAM jAyate, tRtIyacaturthe tu kevalinAmeSa bhayata iti boddhavyam // 20 // yaha dhyAna mana vacana kAya yogoMmeMse kisI eka yogavAle munirAjako hI hotA hai, arthAt isa dhyAnake samaya eka ho yogameM sthire rahate haiM, kyoMki isameM yogoMkA saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / kahA bho hai "jisa dhyAnameM kevala nija AtmA kA athavA usakI eka paryAyakA yA eka guNakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use 'ekatva' kahate haiM // 1 // jo vyajana artha aura yAgoMke parivartanase rahita cintana kiyA jAtA hai use 'avicAra' kahate haiM // 2 // " ___ yaha dhyAna kSINamohanIya guNasthAnameM hI hotA hai / isa dhyAnake antameM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya nAmaka tIna dhAtikarmIkA eka sAtha hI kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa dhyAnakA phala kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana aura anantavIyekI prApti hai / ina donoM dhyAnoMke vinA kecalajJAna nahIM prApta hosakatA / ye donoM dhyAna chanmasthoMko hote haiM, tathA tIsarA aura cauthA dhyAna kevaliyoM ko hotA hai // 20 // e dhyAna mana vacana kAyAnA gemAMnA koI eka pegavALo munirAjaneja thAya che. arthAta e dhyAnane samaye ekaja cAgamAM sthira rahe che, kAraNa ke emAM yoganuM saMkamaNuM yatuM nathI. yuM che je dhyAnamAM kevaLa nija AtmAnuM athavA enA eka paryAyanuM yA eka guNanuM dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, tene "ekatva' kahe che. (1) vyaMjana artha ane cagenA parivartanathI 2hita ciMtana karavAmAM Ave che tene "avicAra' kahe che. (2)" e dhyAna kSINamehanIya guNasthAnamAM ja thAya che. e dhyAnanA aMtamAM jJAnAvaraNIya ane antarAya nAmanAM traNa ghAti-karmone ekIsAthe ja kSaya thaI jAya che. e dhyAnanuM phala kevaLajJAna, kevaLadarzana ane anaMta vIryanI prApti che. e beu dhyAna vinA kevaLa jJAna prApta thaI zakatuM e beu dhyAna chadmasthAne thAya che, tathA trIjuM ane zuM dhyAna paNImAna thAya che. (20) 35 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #314
274 zrIdazavaikAlikastre ghAtikarmakSayajanitaphalaM pradarzayitumukramate-'jayA dhuNai' ityAdi / mUlam-jayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaMkaDaM / tayA savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM cAbhigacchai // 21 // chAyA--yadA dhunAti karmarajo'bodhikaluSakRtam / tadA sarvatragaM jJAnaM, darzanaM cAbhigacchati // 21 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA aba abohikalasaMkaDaM-AtmAke mithyAtvapariNAmadvArA upAjita kiye hue kammarapa-karmarUpI rajako dhuNai-ghaTA detA hai, tayA taba savvattagaM-saba jagaha jAnAle-saba padArthoM ko jAnanevAle nANaM-jJAnako ca-aura dasaNaM-darzanako abhigacchake prApta karatA hai // 21 // TIkA-yadA'bodhikaluSakRtaM karmarajo dhunAti tadA sarvatraga-sarvatra gacchati-nyAjIvIti sarvatraga-sakalalokavyApi tat, jJAna-jJAyante-paricchidyante dravya-guNa-paryAyAdayo'neneti jJAnaM kevalajJAnamityarthastat, darzanaM dRzyante sAkSAtkiyante dravyAdayo yeneti darzanam kevaladarzanamityarthastat / "sAmAnyArthAvabodho darzana, vizeSArthAvabodho jJAna" -mityubhayorbhedaH, tathAhi "jaM sAmaNNaggahaNa daMsaNameya nANaM" iti, caH samuccaye, abhigacchatikarmajanitasakalA''varaNAbhAvAdatizayena samprApnoti sayogikevaliguNasthAnamArohatItyarthaH // 21 // ghAtikarmoMke kSaya honese utpanna honevAlA phala batalAte haiM-'jayA dhuNaha' ityAdi / jaba sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarajako naSTa kara dete haiM taba samasta lokAkAza aura alokAkAzameM vyApI dravya paryAyoMko jAnanevAlA kevalajJAna tathA kebaladarzana prApta hotA hai / padArthoM kA sAmAnya jJAna honA darzana hai aura vizeSa jJAna honA jJAna hai, vahI donoMmeM bheda hai, kahAbhI hai "sAmAnyakA grahaNa honA darzana hai aura vizeSa kA grahaNa honA jJAna hai|" karmoMse utpanna hue samasta AvaraNoM ke abhAvase ina donoM (jJAnadarzana) ko prApta karate haiM // 21 // paataani| kSaya yAthI pani thanA33 patAva cha-jayA dhuNaityAdi. jyAre sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApathI utpanna thaelI kamarajane naSTa karI nAkhe che, tyAre samasta kAkAze ane alakAkAzamAM vyApelA dravya paryAne jANavAvALuM kevaLajJAna tathA kevaLadarzana prApta thAya che. padArthonuM sAmAnya jJAna thavuM e darzana che ane vizeSa jJAna thavuM te jJAna che e beumAM bheda che. kahyuM che ke sAmAnyanuM grahaNa thavuM darzana che. ane vizeSanuM grahaNa thavuM e jJAna che." kAthI utpanna thaelAM sarva AvaraNanA abhAvathI e beu (jJAna-darzana) ne prApta are cha, (21) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #315
~ aghyayana 4 gA0 23 lokasvarUpam kevalajJAna- kevaladarzanayoH phalamAha-'jayA savvattagaM' ityAdi / mUlam-jayA savvattagaM nANaM, desaNaM cAbhigacchai / 6 9 10 11 . 12 8 tayA logamaloga ca, jiNo jANai kevalI // 22 // chAyA-- yadA sarvatragaM jJAnaM darzanaM cAbhigacchati / tadA lokamalokaM ca jino jAnAti kevalI // 22 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba savvattaga-saba jagaha jAnevAle-saba padArthoM ko jAnanevAle nANaM jJAnako ca-aura dasaNa-darzanako abhigacchai prApta karatA hai, tayA-taba jiNo= vItarAga kevalI kevalajJAnI hote-hue logamalogaM ca=loka aura alokako jANai= jAnate haiM // 22 // TIkA-yadA kevalajJAnaM kevaladarzanaM ca prApnoti tadA jinA ghAtikarmavijetA, kevalI kevalajJAnI san lokaM lokyata iti lokastaM jAnAti karatalAmalakavajJAnaviSayIkaroti / Aha-nanu ko'yaM lokapadArthaH ? yadi kenacideko grAmo'valokitastahi kiM tApAneva lokaH ? na, apareNa tato'pyadhikagrAmadarzanAt / tahiM yAvad prAmAdikamasmAbhiravalokyate tAvAneva lokaH ?, nahi anantajJAnasampannena sarvajJena yo lokyate sa loka iti / kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA phala kahate haiM-'jayA savvattagaM' ityAdi / jaba sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanako prApta karate haiM taba kevalI hokara loka aura alokako jAnate haiN| jo dekhA jAtA hai use loka kahate haiN| prazna-yadi kisIne eka grAma dekhA ho to loka kyA utanA hI hogA ? uttara-utanA hI nahIM hogA, kyoMki dUsare usase adhika grAma dekhate haiM ? prazna-to hamaloga jitane grAmoMko dekhate haiM utanA hI loka hai ! uttara-utanA hI nahIM hai / anantajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA jitanA dekhA jAtA hai utanA vijJAna bhane sAzananu 3 4 cha-jayA savvattagaM chatyA. jyAre sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanane prApta kare che tyAre kevaLI thaIne loka ane atAna cha. .. je joI zakAya tene leka kahe che. prazna-je keIe eka grAma jeyuM hoya te leka zuM eTale ja hoya ? uttara-eTale ja nahi hoya, kAraNa ke bIjAo ethI vadhAre grAmo jue che. prazna-te ApaNe jeTalA grAmane joIe chIe eTale ja leka che ? uttara-eTale ja nahi. anaMtajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA jeTalo jovAya che eTale loka che; zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #316
anandamanarrammmmm 276 zrIdazakAlika sUtra nanvatenA'lokasyApi lokatvaprasaGgastasyApi sarvajJenAvalokitatvAt , tathAcA'loko'pi kiM lokaH ? na, yato lokyate dharmAstikAyAdyAdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSo yaH sa loka ityavadhAryam / sa ca kaTitaTobhayapArzvato nihitahastadvayo visphAritapAdayugalo'vasthitaH puruSa iva nRtyabhairavopAsakAkRtiko vA UrdhvA'dhastiryabhedabhinnazcaturdazarajjuparimito'saMkhyAtapradezAtmaka AkAzavizeSastam / tdvipriito'lokH| astu loko jIvapudgalAdInAmanAdhAratayA'vasthAnAsambhavAt , alokastu katham , tasyA'mUrtatvenendriyAgocaratayA'stitvasAdhakapramANAbhAvAt , indriyAgocare cArthe mana:loka hai| prazna kevalI bhagavAn alokako bhI dekhate haiM to unake dekhanese aloka bhI loka ho jAyagA? uttara-nahIM hogaa| bhagavAnne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA AdhArabhUta jo AkAza dekhA hai use loka kahate haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / vaha loka kamarapara donoM hAtha rakhakara, paira phailAkara khar3e hue puruSa ke AkArakA, mathayA nAcate hue bhairavIpAsaka (bhopA) kI AkRtikA hai| isake tIna bheda haiM-(1) urdhvaloka, (2) madhyaloka, (3) adholoka / yaha caudaha rAjU jitanA UMcA aura asaMkhyAta-pradezamaya hai| alokAkAza isase viparIta hai| prazna-jIva aura pudgala Adi vinA AdhArake nahIM Thahara sakate; ataH lokAkAza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu lokAkAzake astitvameM kyA pramANa hai ?, kAraNa yaha ki indriyoM kA yaha viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki amUrta hai / jisa viSayameM indriyoM kI pravRtti nahIM hotI usameM mana bhI pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA / ata eva na indriyoMse alokAkAzako jAna sakate haiM aura na manase / A prazna-kevaLI bhagavAna te alokane paNa jue che te emanA jevAthI aleka paNa loka thaI jaze ? - uttara-nahi thAya. bhagavAne dhamastikAya Adi dravyanuM AdhArabhUta je AkAza joyuM che ene laka kahe che, ema samajavuM joIe. e leka kamara para beu hAtha rAkhIne, paga phelAvIne UbhelA purUSanA AkArane, athavA nAyatA leravAsa (gi) nI mAtinA che. tena e se cha. (1) aats, (2) madhyaleka, (3) ane aleka. e cauda rAju jevaDe uMce ane asaMkhyAta pradezamaya che. alakAkAza ethI viparIta che. prazna-jIva ane pudgala Adi AdhAra vinA rahI zakatA nathI, tethI lokAkAza mAnavuM e te barAbara che, parantu alakAkAzanA astitvanuM zuM pramANa che ? kAraNa e che ke idrine e viSaya nathI kemake amUrta che. je viSayamAM indriyanI pravRtti thatI nathI temAM mana paNa pravRtta thaI zakatuM nathI. ethI karIne IndriyothI alakAkAzane jANI zakAtuM nathI temaja manathI paNa jANI zakAtuM nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #317
adhyayana 4 gA0 22 lokasvarUpama 277 pravRtteH kadA'pyasambhavAditi na zaGkanIyam , indriyanoindriyaviSayatvAbhAvamAtradarzanena tadastitvanirAkaraNasyA'zakyatvAt , anyathA hi prapitAmahAdInAmapi tata evAbhAvaH prApnuyAt / yataH 'Asan prapitAmahAdayo'smAdAdizarIrasyA'nyathA'nupapannatvAt' ityanumAnena teSAmastitvaM sAdhyate cedalokasyApyanumAnena siddhiranavadyaiva, tathAhi __lokaH sapratipakSaH, vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyatvAt , yo hi vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa sapratipakSa eva bhavati, yathA ghttH| yazca lokapratipakSaH sa eva sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata eva pratipakSitvasambhavAt / nanu 'na loko'lokaH' iti vyutpattyA ghaTAdiSvanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati kiM uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki indriya aura manakA viSaya na honese usake astitvakA khaNDana nahIM ho sakatA, anyathA dAde paradAde Adi pUrvajoMkA bhI astitva siddha nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve bho indriya aura manake viSaya nahIM hote| yadi koI isa anumAnase pUrvajokA astitva siddha kare ki-pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajoMkA kisI samayameM astitva thA, kyoMki unake vinA hamArA zarIra nahIM bana sakatA to anumAnase hI alokako bhI siddhi mAna lenI cAhie / anumAna yaha hai loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI-aloka) kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya (artha) hai / jo jo vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiM / lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAn aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai / gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAn padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote // uttara-e prazna barAbara nathI. kemake Indriya ane manane viSaya na hovAthI tenA astitvanuM khaMDana thaI zakatuM nathI. ema te dAdA paradAdA Adi pUrvajonuM paNa atitva siddha nahi thAya, kemake te paNa indriya ane mananA viSaya nathI hotA. jo ke anumAnathI pUrvajonuM astitva siddha kare ke pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajonuM koI samaye astitva hatuM, kAraNa ke enA vinA ApaNuM zarIra banI zake nahi, to anumAnathI ja alekanI paNa siddhi mAnI levI joIe, anumAna e che keleka pitAnA pratipakSa ( vidhI-alaka) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALA samArahita zabdane vAcya (artha) che. je je vyutpattivALA samAsArahita zabdane vAcya hoya che te pratipakSasahita ja hoya che. jema ghaTa, ghaTa vyutpattivALe che ane samAsarahita che, arthAta be zabdo maLavAthI baneluM nathI, tethI ghaTane pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, suTa. zakaTa, kaTa Adi paNa avazya hoya che. lekane je pratipakSa che te astitvavAna alaka che kAraNa ke astitvavAn padArtha ja keIna pratipakSa thaI zake che. gadheDAnu zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAn padArtha koIne pratipakSa thato nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #318
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre padArthAntarakalpanayA ? iti ceducyate - 'na lokaH' ityatra naJaH paryudAsArthakatvAt, 'paryudAsaH sAgrAhI' - ti niyamAnniSedhyasadRzenaiva bhAvyam, niSedhyazcAtra jIvA'jIbA''didravyAdhArabhUta AkAza vizeSAtmako lokaH, ato'loko'pyAkAzavizeSarUpa eva bhavituM yogyaH yathA 'adhano'yam' ityukte dhanarahito manuSya eva gRhyate na tu ghaTapaTAdiH, tatheA'pyaloko lokAnurUpa eva boddhavya iti // 22 // 278 prazna- 'jo loka nahIM baha aloka hai' aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai - lokase bhinna haiM / phira ghaTa Adi padAse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAnate ho ? 1 uttara 1 ra-jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai / yahA~ naJsamAsa hai / naJartha do prakArakA hotA hai / eka naJartha aisA hotA hai ki vaha jisakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai usa niSedhyake samAnakA ho grahaNa karanevAlA hotA hai use paryudAsa kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai ki - "paryudAsa sadRzakA bodhaka hotA hai / " ata eva lokakA niSedha rUpa aloka bhI lokahI ke samAna honA cAhie / niSedhya yahAM jIva ajIba Adi dravyoMkA AdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSa hai, ataH aloka bhI AkAzavizeSa (jIva ajIva Adi dravyoMke AdhAra se bhinna ) honA cAhie | jaise kisI kAhAki yaha 'adhana' hai / isa vAkyameM 'adhana' zabda se yaha nahIM samajhA jAtA hai ki yaha gha hai yA kapar3A hai, kintu dhanarahita manuSya artha hI samajhA jAtA hai / isI prakAra yahA~ 'aloka ' zabda se ghar3A nahIM samajhanA cAhie kintu AkAzavizeSa hI samajhanA cAhie / kevalI bhagavAn, ina loka aloka donoM ko jAnate haiM ||22|| prazna-je leAka nathI te aleAka che' ema mAnavAthI lAkathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTe Adi-padArtho che te badhA alAka thaze, kAraNa ke te leAka nathI-leAkathI bhinna che. pachI ghaTa Adi padArthAthI bhinna eka jUdo alAka kema mAne che ? uttara -? so nathI te aso che. zebhAM naJ sabhAsa che. naJartha je abharanA hoya che. eka nagartha evA hAya che ke te jeneA niSedha karavAmAM Ave che e niSeyanI samAnane ja grahaNu karanAra hAya che, tene payu dAsa kahe che, kahyu che ke- "sudAsa sadezanA medhaka hAya che" tethI karIne leAkanA niSedharUpa alAka paNa lokanI ja samAna hAvA joie, ahIM niSedhya jIva-ajIva Adi dravyonA AdhArabhUta AkAza-vizeSa che, tethI aleAka paNa AkAza vizeSa (jIva ajIva Adi drabyAnA AdhArathI bhinna) heAvA joIe, jemake kAIe kahyu ke e adhana' che, e vAkayamAM adhana' zabdathI ema nathI samajAtuM ke e ghaDA chaiyA kapaDuM che, kintu dhanarahita manuSya' evA atha ja samajAya che. e rIte ahIM alAka' zabdathI ghaDA yA kapaDu nasamajavu joie, kintu AkAzavizeSa ja samajavu joie. kevaLI bhagavAn e loka ane alAka beune jANe che. (22) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #319
12 adhyayana 4 gA0 23 zailezIkaraNasvarUpam 14 5 62 mUlam-jayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI / tayA joge nirUbhittA. selesiM paDivajjai // 23 // chAyA-yadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevalI / ___ tadA yogAnnirudhya, zailezI pratipadyate // 23 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA-jaba jiNo-vItarAga kevalI kevalajJAnI hoye hueH logamaloga ca-loka aura alokako jANai-jAnate haiM, tayA taba joge-manavacana-kAyake yogoM kA nirUbhittA-nirodha karake selesiM-zailezIkaraNako paDivajjai-prApta karate haiM // 24 // TIkA--'jayA loga'-mityAdi / yadA jinaH kevalI lokAlokaM jAnAti tadA yogAn manovAkAyalakSaNAn nirudhya, tathAhi-muktipade'ntarmuhUrtabhAvini AyuSyantarmurttamAtrAvizeSe sati yadyapAtikarmacatuSTayaM svabhAvataH samasthitikaM syAttadA niSkalaGkaH paramakalyANA''spadIbhUta kevalI sUkSmakriyA'nivAkhyaM dhyAnamArabhate / utkRSTata AyuSaH SaNmA sAvazeSe samutpannakevalasya bhagavatastu tadAyuSo'lpatvAd vedanIyanAmagotrakarmaNAM ca sthitibAhulyAca niyatasamudrAtatvAt , tatkRtvA vedanIyAdiSu ctussu| samasthitikeSu satsu tadArambhaH / "jayA loga." ityAdi / jaba ghAtIkoko jItanevAle kevalI bhagavAn loka aura alokako jAna lete haiM taba yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAko prApta karate haiM / (3) antarmuharta mAtra Ayu zeSa rahane para yadi bAko rahe hue cAroM aghAtiyA karmokI sthiti svabhAvase hI barAbara ho to niSkalaGka parama kalyANake AzrayabhUta kevalI prabhu sUkSma kriya nAmaka zukla dhyAnake tIsare pAyekA dhyAna prArambha karate haiM, kintu jinheM utkRSTa Ayukarma chaha mAsa avazeSa rahane para kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai unheM niyamase kevalisamuddhAta karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unakA Ayukarma alpa hotA hai aura unake vedanIya nAma gotra karmokI sthiti adhika hotI hai, isalie ve pahale samuddhAtake dvArA cAroM kauMko sthiti barAbara karake phira tIsare pAyekA dhyAna Arambha karate haiN| nA joItyAdi. jyAre ghAtI karmone jItavAvALA kevaLI bhagavAna loka ane alaka ne jANI le che tyAre pegone nirodha karIne zailIzI avasthAne prApta kare che. (3) antarmuhUrta mAtra Ayu zeSa rahetAM bAkI rahelA cAre aghAtI karmonI sthiti svabhAvathI barAbara hoya te niSkalaMka parama kalyANanA AzrayabhUta kevaLI prabhu sUmayi nAmanA zukala dhyAnanA trIjA pAyAnuM dhyAna prAraMbhe che. kintu jemane utkRSTa Ayukama cha mAsa avazeSa rahetAM kevaLajJAna utpanna thAya che, temane niyamathI kevaLI samuddaghAta kara paDe che, kAraNa ke emanuM Ayukama alpa hoya che ane emanAM vedanIya nAma gotra karmonI sthiti vadhAre hoya che. tethI karIne te pahelAM samudraghAtanI dvArA cAre karmonI sthiti zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #320
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre yadA jaghanyayogavataH sajJiparyAptasya manodravyANi samaye 2 nirundhan asaMkhyAtasamayaiH sampUrNa manoyogaM, tatpazcAtparyAptadvIndrisya vAgyogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNa nyUnavAgyogaparyAyAn pratisamayaM nirundhan asaMkhyAtasamayaiH sampUrNavAgyogaM, tatazca prathamasamayasamutpanna - nigodajIvasya jaghanyakAyayogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNahInakAyayogaM pratisamayaM nirundhan asaMkhyAta samayairbAdarakAyayogaM ca sarvathA niruNAddhi tadedaM sUkSmakriyA'nivarttidhyAnamupakramate / tatra zvAsocchvAsasvarUpaM sUkSmamapi kAyayogaM nirudhya = ayogitvaM prApyetyarthaH, zailIzIm = zailAH=parvata / steSAmIzaH zailezaH = sumerustadvat sthairya yasyAmavasthAyAM 280 jaba jaghanya yoMgavAle saJjJI paryAptakake manodravya aura manodravya ke vyApAroMse asaMkhyAta guNahIna manodravyoM kA pratisamaya meM nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoM meM sampUrNa manoyogakA nirodhaka kara dete haiM / taba manoyogakA nirodha karake paryApta dvIndriyake vacanayogakI paryAyoM se asaMkhyAta guNahIna vacanayogakI paryAyoMkA pratisamaya nirodha kahate hue samasta vacanayogakA nirodha karate haiM / vacana yogakA sapUrNa nirodha karake prathama samaya meM utpanna nigodiyA jIvake jaghanya kAyayoga kI paryAyoM se asaMkhyAtaguNahIna kAyayogakA pratisamaya nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoM meM bAdara kAyayogakA bhI sarvathA nirodha kara dete hai / arthAt samasta manoyoga aura vacanayogakA tathA bAdara kAyayogakA nirodha hone para sUkSma kiyAsnivartti nAmaka tIsare dhyAnako AraMbha karate haiM / tIsare dhyAnake samaya zvAsocchvAsarUpa kAyayogakI sUkSmakriyA hI rahatI hai / isa dhyAna se usa sUkSmakriyAkA bhI nirodha karake ayogI ho jAte haiM / ayogI hokara arthAt terahaveM guNasthAna se caudahaveM guNasthAnameM pahuMcakara zailezI abasthAko prApta hote haiM / jisameM zailoM (parvatoM) ke Iza (svAmI) sumeru parvata ke samAna sthiratA rahatI hai use zailezI avasthA kahate haiM / athavA - zola ( yathAkhyAta cAritra) ke Iza (svAmI) ko zIleza kahate haiM, unakI kharAkhara karIne pachI trIjA pAyAnu dhyAna Arabhe che. jyAre jaghanya ceAgavALA sa'nI paryAptakanA maneAdravya ane maneAdravyanA vyApArAthI asaMkhyAtaguNahIna manAdravyAne prati samaye nirodha karatAM asaMkhyAta samayeAmAM saMpUNa manAyeAganA niSa karIne paryApta dvIndriyanA vacanayAganA paryAyeAthI asaMkhyAtaguNIna vacanaceAganA paryAyAnA pratisamaya niraSa karatAM samasta vacanayoganA nirodha kare che. vacanaceAganA sapUrNa nirodha karIne prathama samayamAM utpanna nigeDhiyA jIvanA jaghanya kAyacAganA pAMcAthI asaMkhyAtaguNahIna kAyayeAganA pratisamaya nirAdha karatAM asa`khyAta samayeAmAM bAdara kAyayeAganA paNa savathA nirodha karI nAMkhe che. arthAt samasta manAyeAga ane vacanaceAganA tathA Adara-kAyayeAganA nirodha thatAM sUmakriyA'niyati nAmanA trIjA dhyAnanA AraMbha kare che. trIjA dhyAnane samaye zvAse zrvAsarUpa kAyayeAganI sUkSma-kriyA ja rahe che, e dhyAnathI te sUkSma-kriyAnA paNa nirAdha karIne ayegI thai jAya che. aceAgI thaIne arthAt terame guNa sthAna thI caudamAM gurusthAnamAM paheAcIne zailazI avasthAne prApta thAya che. mAM zaileo (parvata) nA za (svAbhI) subhe3 paryaMtanI peThe sthiratA rahe che sene zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #321
adhyayana 4 gA0 23 zailezIkaraNasvarUpama 281 sA, yadvA zIlaM yathAkhyAtacAritraM tasyeza: svAmI zIlezastasyeyamavasthA zailezI tAM pratipadyate madhyamakAlena 'a-i-u-bhU-la' ityevaMrUpapaJcaladhvakSaroccAraNasamakAlasthitikaM samucchinnakriyA'pratipAtidhyAnamanubhabatItyarthaH, nanu sUkSmakriyA'nivAkhyasya zukladhyAnasya kathaM dhyAnapadapratipAdyatA ?, dhyAnaM hi nAma manaHsthairyam , kevalinazca tadAnIM manaso'sattvAditi cenna, sthairyAvasthApannatvameva dhyAnatvam , tacca yathA sthirIbhAvamApannasya chadmasthIyamanasastathaiva kevalikAyayogasyApi susthiratayA suvacam / nanvevamapi samucchinnakriyA'pratipAtyAkhyasya zukladhyAnasya kathaM dhyAnatvam ? tatra kAyayogasyApyabhAvAt , iti ceducyate-yathA kumbhakAracakraM tadbhrAmakadaNDAdisambandhAavasthAko zailezI kahate haiM / isa zailezI avasthAko prApta hokara na dhIme na jaldI arthAt madhyama kAla se 'a-i-u-R-lu' ina pAMca hrasva akSaroMke uccAraNameM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka caudahaveM ayogikevalI guNasthAnameM rahakara samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti dhyAna dhyAte haiM / prazna-he gurumahArAja ! manakI sthiratAko dhyAna kahate haiM / kevalI bhagavAna ke usa samaya mana nahIM rahatA; ataH sUkSmakriyA'nivartti zukladhyAna ko dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-sthiratA ko hI dhyAna kahate haiN| vaha sthiratA jaise chadmasthake manoyogakI hotI hai vaise hI kevalIke kAyayogakI sthiratA hotI hai isIlie use dhyAna kahate haiM / prazna-to samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukla-ghyAnako dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? kyoMki vahAM kAyayogakA bhI abhAva hai ! / uttara-jaise kuMbhArakA cAka, ghumAnevAle daNDa Adike saMyoga na honepara bhI pUrvakAlake zalezI avasthA kahe che, athavA zIla (yathAkhyAta-cAritra) nA Iza (svAmI) ne zIleza kahe che, enI avasthAne zazI kahe che. e zilezI avasthAne prApta thaIne, nahIM dhIme na vI arthAt madhyama 9thI a-i-u-R-la se pAMya 21 akSarona kyaaraNamAM jeTalo samaya lAge eTalA samaya sudhI caudame ayogikevaLI guNasthAnamAM rahIne samucichanakriyApratipAti dhyAna dhyAve che. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! mananI sthiratAne dhyAna kahe che. kevaLI bhagavAnane e samaye mana rahetuM nathI, eTale sUphamakriyA:nivati zukaladhyAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? uttara-sthiratAne ja dhyAna kahe che. e sthiratA jevI chadmasthanA ma ganI hoya che tevIja kevaLInA kAganI sthiratA hoya che, tethI tene dhyAna kahe che. prazna-to samunnidhyA-mapratipAti-zusa-dhyAnane dhyAna vI zate hI zAya? kAraNa ke tyAM kAyAgane paNa abhAva che. uttara-jema kuMbhArane cAkaDe, tene pheravanAra daMDa Adine saMga na thavA chatAM paNa pUrvakALanA vegathI ghumyA kare che, temaja mana vacana kAyane nirodha thaI gayA pachI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #322
4 282 zrIdazabaikAlikasUtre bhAve'pi prAkkAlInavegato bhramati tathA manovAkkAyayoganirodhe'pyayoginaH prAkkRtadhyAnadhArAvegato dhyAnaM sampadyate / kizva-tatra dravyayogAbhAve'pi bhAvayogasya sattvAd dhyAnamupapadyate, jIvopayogarUpasya bhAvamanasastatrApi sadbhAvAt / atha ca-yathA putraminno'pi putrakAryakaraNena putra ucyate tathA bhavopagrAhikarmani raNarUpamya dhyAnakAryasya karaNena dhyAnatvopAcArAd dhyAnazabdAbhidheyatvaM siddham / ___ atha ca yathaikasya nAnArthakazabdasya bahavo'rthA bhavanti, tathA dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAd dhyaidhAtuniSpAditasya dhyAnazabdasyApi samucchinnakriyAkhyaM zukladhyAnamapyarthaH / aparaM cauktazukladhyAnasya dhyAnatvena jinAgamapratipAdyatayA dhyAnatvaM nirvAdhamityalam // 23 // mUlam-jayA joge nilaMbhittA selesi paDivajjai / tayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai niiro||24|| vegase ghUmatA rahatA hai vaise hI mana vacana kAyakA nirodha ho jAne parabhI pUrva dhyAnako dhArA ke vegase ayogI kevalIke dhyAna hotA hai| athavA-dravyayogakA abhAva hone para bhAva yogake sadbhAvase dhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki jIbakA upayogarUpa bhAvamana usa avasthAmeM bhI rahatA hai / athavA jaise putra na hokara bhI yadi koI putrakA kArya karatA hai to vaha putra kahalAtA hai / vaise ho bhavopanAhI karmoM kI nirjarArUpa dhyAna kA kArya karanese upacAra se vaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / athavA-jaise nAnArthaka zabdake bahuta se artha hote haiM vaise hI dhAtuoMke bhI aneka artha hote haiM isalie yahA~ 'dhyai' dhAtuse bane hue dhyAna zabda kA artha samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti- zukla-dhyAna arthAt ayogI guNasthAnavAloM kI kriyA bhI samajha lenA cAhie / athavA jinAgamameM isako dhyAna kahA hai ataH isameM dhyAnatva nirbAdha hai // 23 // paNa pUrva dhyAnanI dhArAnA vegathI aAgI kevaLIne dhyAna hoya che. athavA dravyogane abhAva thayA chatAM paNa bhAvaganA sadubhAvathI dayAna thAya che. kAraNa ke jIvanA upayogarUpa bhAvamana e avasthAmAM paNa rahe che. athavA jema putra na hovA chatAM jo ke putranuM kArya kare che te te putra kahevAya che, temaja bhopAhI kamenI nirjarArUpa dhyAnanuM kArya karavAthI upacAra karIne te dhyAna kahevAya che. athavA jema vivi. dhArthaka zabdanA ghaNAya arthe thAya che tema dhAtunA paNa aneka artho tha ya che, ahIM je dhAtuthI banelA dhyAna ane artha samucchinakriyApratipAti-zukaladhyAna arthAta agI guNasthAna vALAonI kriyA paNa samajI levI. athavA jinAgamamAM ene dhyAna kahyuM che tethI emAM dhyAnatva nibaMdha che. (23) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #323
283 10 11 9 adhyayana 4 gA0 24 ayogino dhyAnasiddhiH chAyA-yadA yogAnnirudhya, zailezI pratipadyate / __ tadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati nIrajAH // 24 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba joge-yAgoMkA nilaMbhittA=nirodha karake selesi zailezIkaraNako paDivajjai prApta karate haiM, tayA-taba kammaM karmamAtrako khavittA-khapA karake nIrao-karmarajarahita-saba karmoM se mukta hokara siddhi-mokSako gacchai-jAte haiM // 24 // TIkA-'jayA joge0' ityAdi / yadA yoganirodhaM kRtvA zailezI pAmoti tadA karma vedanIyA''yurnAmagotrAkhyamaghAtikarmacatuSTayalakSaNaM kSapayitvA-kSaya nItvA sarvathA vinAzyetyarthaH 'Na'-miti vAkyAlaGkAre, nIrajAH-nirgataM rajaH sakalakarmamalaM yasmAditi, rajasaH uktalakSaNAnniSkrAnto vA nIrajA:-sakalarmopAdhirahitaH sAdhitAtmA prabhuH siddhisidhyanti-niSThitArthA bhavanti yasyAM sA siddhi-muktilakSaNA tAM gacchati prApnoti gatyathadhAtunAM prAptyarthatvAt // 24 // mUlam-jayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai nIrao / tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 25 // chAyA--yadA karma kSayayitvA, siddhiM gacchati nIrajAH / tadA lokamastakasthaH, siddho bhavati shaashvtH||25|| sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba kammaM karmamAtrako khavittAkhapA karake nIrao-karmarajarahita hokara siddhi-mokSako gacchai jAte haiM, tayA-taba logamatthayattho logake agrabhAga para sthita sAsao zAzvata-nitya siddho-siddha havai-ho jAte haiM // 25 // TIkA-'jayA kamma' ityAdi / yadA sarvakarmakSayaM kRtvA nIrajAH siddhi gacchati tadA lokamastakasthaH sarvalokoparisthitaH, zAzvata:=dagdhakarmabojatvAtpunaH saMsArasaMsaraNarahito nityaH, siddhaH kRtakRtyo bhavatIti / / 'jayA joge' ityAdi / jaba yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAko prApta hote haiM taba vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra, ina cAra aghAti karmokA kSaya karake sarva karmoMse mukta hokara bhagavAna mokSako prApta hote haiM // 24 // 'jayA kamma' ityAdi / jaba saba karmoMkA kSaya karake niSkarma hokara mokSagamana karate hai taba lokake agrabhAga para sthita, saba karmoMse rahita honeke kAraNa sabhI saMsAra meM na Anese jayA joge tyAdi. nyAre yogAnA nirAdha zana zothI mavasthAna prAsa yAya cha, tyAre vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane gAtra e cAra aghAtI karmono kSaya karIne sarva karmothI mukta thaIne bhagavAn mokSane prApta thAya che. (24) navA jama ItyAdi. jyAre sarva karmono kSaya karIne niSkarma thaIne mokSagamana kare che, tyAre lekanA agrabhAga para sthita, sarva karmothI rahita hovAne karaNe kadApi saMsAramAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #324
284 zrodazavaikAlikasUtre nanu siddhAnAM sarvakarmakSayAt trasanAmakarmaNo'pyavidyamAnatvena kathaM gatisambhavaH ? iti ceducyate-- yathA dhanurmuktasya bANasya tadvirahe'pi pUrvaprayogasAmarthyAdgatirbhavati tathA saMsArAvasthAyAmapavargaprAptaye kRtAnekavidhapraNidhAnevalAnmuktAtmano'pIti / nanu bhavatu gatiH kintu sA tiryagadhastAdvA na bhUtvordhvameva bhavatIti kathamavasIyate ? iti cecchrayatAm-teSAM gurutvaguNAbhAvAnnAdhastAt , kAyAdiyogaparapheraNayorabhAvAcca na tiryaggatirbhavati, yathA-nIrandhrAmatizuSkAmanupahatAM cA'lAbUM kuzAditRNaiH paritaH saMveSTaya tadupari zAzvata siddha ho jAte haiN| prazna-he gurumaharAja ! siddhoMke samasta karmokA nAza hojAtA hai ata eva trasa nAma karma bhI nahIM rahatA, phira siddha bhagavAna lokake agra bhAga taka kisa prakAra gamana kara sakate haiN| ___uttara-he ziSya jaise dhanuSase chUTA huA bANa dhanuSakA sambandha na hone para bhI gati karatA hai, kyoMki usameM pahalekA vyApAra kA sAmarthya rahatA hai| vaise hI saMsAra avasthAmeM mokSa prApta karaneke lie kiye hue aneka prakArake anuSThAnake begase muktAtmA bhI gamana karate haiN| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! gati to hotI hai para Urdhva gati hI kyoM hotI hai ? nIce kI ora athavA tirachI gati kyoM nahIM hotI ? uttara-he ziSya ? nIce kI ora usIki gati hotI hai, jisameM gurutva guNa (bhArI pana) pAyA jAtA haiM / siddhoMmeM gurutva guNa nahIM hai ata eva unakI gati nIcekI ora nahIM hotI kAya Adi yoga aura dUsarekI preraNA na honese tirachI gati bhI nahIM hotii| na AvavAthI zAzvata siddha thaI jAya che. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! sidhdhanAM badhAM karmone nAza thaI jAya che, eTale trasanAmakama paNa rahetuM nathI, te pachI siddha bhagavAn kekanA agrabhAga sudhI kevA prakAre gamana 3rI cha ? uttara-peziSya ! jevI rIte dhanuSyathI chUTeluM bANa dhanuSyano saMbaMdha na hovA chatAM gati kare che, kAraNa ke temAM pahelAMnA vyApAranuM sAmarthya raheluM che, tevI rIte saMsAra avasthAmAM mokSa prApta karavAne mATe karelAM aneka prakAranAM anuSThAnenA vegathI mukatAtmA 4 gamana 42 che. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! gati te hoya che paNa Urva gati ja kema thAya che ? nIcenI bAjue athavA tichI gati kema nathI thatI? uttara-he ziSya ! nIcenI bAjue tenI gati thAya che ke jemAM gurUtvaguNa (bhAre. paNuM) hoya che. siddhomAM gurUva guNa nathI, tethI temanI gati nIcenI bAjue nathI thatI kAya Adi vega ane bIjAnI preraNA na hovAthI tichI gati paNa thatI nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #325
adhyayana 4 gA0 25 siddhAnAmUrdhvagamanasvarUpam 285 snigdhamRttikayA sAndraM vilipyA''tape saMzoSayet , itthamaSTavArAnuktaprakriyayA yathAkrama tRNaveSTana-mRllepana saMzoSaNAdIni vidhAyA'gAdhasalile prakSiptA sA'lAbUraSTakRtvodattamallepajanitagauraveNordhvasalilatalamatikramya tadadhastAd bhUtalasaMlagnA bhavati, tadanu mandamandamanukramatasteSvaSTavAravinihitamRllepeSu sArdratAmupagamya vizIrNeSu satsu mRttikAlepajanyabhArarAhityena laghutAmupagatA sA'lAbUradhobhUtalamatikramya jaloparipratiSThAnA bhavati tathAaSTavidhakarmalepasaMbhArabharAkrAnta AtmA jagajjaladhau nimajjati, tadvirahitazcordhvagatidharmatvAdUvameva gacchati / tathA coktaM bhagavatA-- "jaha miulevAlittaM, garuyaM tuMbaM aho vayai evaM / AsavakayakammagurU, jIvA vaccaMti aharagaiM // 1 // taM ceva tavimukkaM, jalovari ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha taha karamavimukkA, loyaggapaiDiyA hoti // 2 // " iti / jaise-chidrarahita bilakula sUkhIM huI, vinA TUTI-phUTI tumbIko cAroM ora tRNapuJjase bAMdha karake dhUpameM sukhA le, ATha bAra aisA karake agAdha jalameM tumbI ko DAla de to AThabAra ke lepa ke bhArIpanase jalake talameM pahu~cakara vaha pRthvI se laga jAtI hai| usake pazcAt gIlepanase jaba dhIre dhIre vaha miTTIkA lepa chUTane lagatA to kramazaH miTTIke bhArase rahita hokara laghutA(halakApana) pAkara vaha tumbI nIcese uThakara jalake Upara AjAtI hai / isI prakAra ATha karmarUpI lepake bhArase bhArI AtmA saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUbI rahatI hai / jaba karmarUpo lepase rahita ho jAtI hai taba Urdhva gamanakA svabhAva honese Urdhvagamana karatI hai / bhagavAna ne kahA bhI hai "jaise miTTIke lepase lipta tumbI bhArI honese nIcekI ora jAtI hai vaisehI Amravase utpanna karmoMse AtmA adhogatiko prApta hotI hai // 1 // jaise tumbo lepase mukta honepara laghu jema chidrarahita, bilakula sukAyelI, tUTyA phUTayA vinAnI tuMbaDIne cAre bAjue ghAsa-taraNuthI bAMdhIne tenI upara cIkaNI mATIne sArI peThe lepa karIne taDakAmAM sUkavI nAMkhe, ATha vAra ema karIne agAdha jaLamAM e tuMbaDIne nAMkhI de te ATha vAranA lepanA bhAre paNAthI jaLane taLIye pahoMcIne te pRthvIne aDIne rahe che. pachI jyAre lIlApaNAthI dhIre dhIre e mATIne lepa chUTavA lAge che tyAre kramazaH mATInA bhArathI rahita thaIne laghutA (halakApaNuM) pAmIne e tuMbaDI nIcethI uThIne jaLanI upara AvI jAya che. eja prakAre ATha karmarUpI lepanA bhArathI bhAre e AtmA saMsArarUpI samudramAM DubI rahe che. jyAre karmarUpI lepathI rahita thaI jAya che tyAre udarvagamanano svabhAva hovAthI Urdhva gamana 42 che. sAvAne tu parA cha - - jema mATInA lepathI lipta tuMbaDI bhAre hovAthI nIcenI bAjue jAya che, temaja AsavathI utpanna thaelAM kamethI AtmA adhagatine prApta thAya che. (1) jema tuMbaDI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #326
286 zrIvaikAlikasUtre chAyA-" yathAmRllepA''liptaM, gurukaM tumbamadho vrajatyevam / AzravakRtakarmaguravo, jIvA vrajanti adharagatim // 1 // tadeva (tumbaM) tadvimuktaM (mRllepavimuktaM ), jalopari tiSThati jAtalaghubhAvam / yathA tathA karmmavimuktA (siddhAH) lokAgrapratiSThitA bhavanti ||2|| athavA yathA vAtAdirUpavAcaka virahAdUrdhvagatisvabhAvAyAH pradIpakalikAyAH, bIjabandhavicchedAdboja kozagatairaNDabIjastha cordhvagatiH saMjAyate tathA''tmano'pi tAdRzagatisvabhAvasya virodhikarmabandha vicchedAdardhvagatireveti / DIjamUrdhva gatvA punaHpatati tathA tu na muktAtmanaH pAtasambhavaH, adhaHpatanahetubhUtagurutvaguNAbhAvAditi prAguktameva / nanu zarIrAbhAvAtteSAmAtmapradezAH pAradadravyavat kathaM na vikIrNA bhavantIti cenna, tadvisarpaka nAmakarmAbhAvAtpradezavacca guNasadbhAvAcca / hokara jalake Upara AjAtI hai usI prakAra kamase mukta hokara AtmA lokake agrabhAga para virAjamAna ho jAtI hai ||2||" athavA-jaise havA Adi kisI bAdhakake na honese dIpakakI lau Upara ko jAtI hai, bIjakoSa bandhake TUTanepara eraNDakA bIja Uparako jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmAke Urdhvagamana virodhI karmabandha kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne se AtmA Urdhvagati karatI hai jaise eraNDakA bIja pahale Uparako jAkara phira nIce gira par3atA hai vaise AtmA nahIM gira sakatI, kyoMki nIce girAnekA kAraNa guruvaguNa AtmAmeM nahIM hai, yaha pahale hI kaha cuke haiM / prazna - he gurumahArAja ! zarIrakA abhAva honese siddhoMke AtmAke pradeza pAreke samAna phaila kyoM nahIM jAte ? uttara-he ziSya / AtmapradezoM ko phailAnevAle nAmakarmakA abhAva honese tathA pradezavattva guNa sadbhAvase siddhoMke Atmapradeza nahIM phailate haiM / lepathI mukata thatAM laghu thaine jalanI upara AvI jAya che, tema kA~thI mukta thaIne AtmA lAkanA agrabhAga para virAjamAna thai jAya che. (2)' athavA, jema havA Adi koi khAdhaka nahAvAthI dvIpanI jyeAta upara ja jAya che, khIjakoSanA baMdha tUTavAthI eraDAnuM mAja upara ja jAya che, tema AtmAnA UdhvagamananA virodhI ka`ba MdhanA sathA abhAva thai javAthI AtmA Udhvagati ja kare che. jema eraMDAnuM khIja pahelAM upara jaine pachI nIce paDI jAya che, tema AtmA paDI zakatA nathI kAraNa ke nIce pADavAnuM kAraNa gurUtva guru AtmAmAM nathI e pahelAM kahevAmAM AveluM ja che. prazna-De gurU mahArAja ! zarIranA abhAva hAvAthI siddhonA AtmAnA pradezeA pArAnI peThe phelAi kema jatA nathI ? zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #327
adhyayana 4 gA0 25 siddhAnAmUrdhvagamanasvarUpam 287 uktasvarUpAH siddhAzcaramazarIratastRtIyabhAganyUnA utkRSTato dvAtriMzadaGgulasamadhikatrayastriMzaduttarazatatrayadhanuH parimitAH, jaghanyato'STAGgulAdhikaranipramANAH / yacca marudevIdehapramANasya sapAdapazcazatadhanuSTvAttattRtIyabhAge pAtite tasyAH sArddhatrizatadhanuH parimitA'vagAhanA bhavati tenAtra na virodhaH, gajAdhirUDhatvena vRddhatvena vA zarIrasaGkocasambhavAt / yattu jaghanyataH saptahastocchUitAnAM siddhiH zAstreSu zrayate tattIrthakarApekSayA, anye tu dvihastocchritA api sidhyanti, tadapekSayA hi proktasvarUpA jaghanyA'vagAhanA'vaseyA / evamuktasvarUpo janma-z2arA-maraNA-''dhivyAdhibAdhApaTalIkalaGkalobhAvagarbhanivAsatrAsa siddhoMke carama zarorase tribhAga kama, utkRSTa tInasau teMtIsa (333) dhanuSa aura battIsa (32) aMgulakI, tathA jadhanya ekaratni (ekahAtha) aura ATha aMgulakI avagAhanA hotI hai / marudevIke zarIrakI avagAhanA savA pA~casau (525) dhanuSakI thI, usameM se tIsarA hissA kama karanese sADhe tInasau (350) dhanuSakI avagAhanA hotI hai, kintu yahA~ para utkRSTa avagAhanA tInasau tetosa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgula kI batAI gaI hai, isase yahA~ virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki marudevI hAthI para AruDha thI, isalie yA vRddhAvasthAke kAraNa zarIrakA (saMkucita honA) saMbhava hai / yaha jo AgamameM sunA jAtA hai ki jaghanya sAta hAtha UMce zarIravAloMko mokSa prApta hotA hai so yaha niyama tIrthaMkaroM kI apekSAse samajhanA cAhie / tIrthaMkaroMke sivAya anya bhavya jIva do hAtha U~ce zarIravAle honepara bhI mukta ho jAte haiN| unako apekSAse ho siddhoMkI jaghanyaavagAhanA ekaratni (ekahAtha) aura ATha aMgulakI kahI gaI hai| uttara--he ziSya ! atmapradezane phelAvanArA nAmakarmane abhAva hevAthI tathA pradezavarava guNane sadubhAva hovAthI siddhonA Atmapradeza phelAtA nathI. siddhonA carama zarIrathI tribhAga ochI, ekahAthatraNaso tetrIsa (333) dhanuSa ane batrIsa (32) AMgaLanI tathA jaghanya eka ratni ane utkRSTa ATha AgaLanI avagAhanA hoya che. marUdevInA zarIranI avagAhanA savA pAMcase (55) dhanuSyanI hatI, temAMthI trIjo bhAga e che karavAthI sADA traNaso (350) dhanuSyanI avagaNanA thAya che. kinatu ahIM utkRSTa avagAhanA traNasane tetrIsa dhanuSa ane batrIsa AMgaLanI batAvI che, tethI virodha samaja nahIM, kAraNa ke marUdevI hAthI para ArUDha hatI. tene lIdhe yA vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe zarIranuM saMkucita thavuM e saMbhavita che, AgamamAM je saMbhaLAya che ke-jaghanya sAta hAtha uMcA zarIravALAone ja mokSa prApta thAya che te niyama tIrthakaronI apekSAe samajavuM joIe. tIrthakaro sivAyanA bIjA bhavya jIvo be hAtha uMcA zarIravALA hovA chatAM paNa mukta thaI jAya che. emanI apekSAe ja sidhdhAnI jaghanya avagAhanA eka rani ane ATha AMgaLanI kahevAmAM AvI che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #328
288 ____zrIdazavakAlikasUtre santativiniSkrAntaH zAzvataH siddho bhavatItyarthaH / 'zAzvata' padena cAtra "samprAptasiddhipado hyAtmA na punaH saMsAritvamavApnoti hetorabhAvAt , na ca kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattirjAyate" iti bodhitam / / 25 // uktaM sugatirUpaM dharmaphalaM, samprati tat kasya durlabhaM bhavatI ?-tidarzati-'muhasAyagassa0' ityAdi / mUlam-suhasAyagassa samaNassa, sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / uccholaNApahoyasa, dullahA sugaI tArisagassa // 26 // chAyA-sukhAsvAdakasya zramaNasya, zAtAkulasya nikAmazAyinaH / utkSAlanApradhautasya durlabhA sugatistAdRzakasya // 25 // sugati kI durlabhatA batalAte haiM--- sAnvayArthaH---suhasAyagassa mukhakI Asakti rakhanevAle sAyAulagassa-sukha ke lie vyAkula rahanevAle nigAmasAissa maryAdAse adhika sonevAle uccholaNApahoyassa-zarIrakI vibhUSA karanevAle tArisagassa-aise samaNassa-sAdhuko sugaImugati dullahA durlabha hai // 26 // TIkA-sukhAsvAdakasya-sukhasya prAptamanoramazabdAdhupabhogasya AsvAdakaH AsatyA grAhakastasya, zAtAkulakasya-zAtArtham AkulakAvyagraH udvigno vA tasya, nikAma aise siddha janma-jarA-maraNa, Adhi, vyAdhi, bAdhA, kalaGkalIbhAva(saMsAraparibhramaNa), garbha vAsake duHkhose rahita zAzvata siddha ho jAte haiM / yahA~ 'zAzvata' padase yaha bodhita kiyA jAtA hai ki siddhi padako prApta AtmA phira saMsAra avasthAko prApta nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki saMsArameM Aneke kAraNabhUta kamaukA abhAva hai| kAraNake binA kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI // 25 // yahA~ taka dharmakA sugatirUpa phala kahA yaha phala kise durlabha hotA hai so dikhAte haiM'suhasAyagassa' ityaadi| prApta hue manojJa zabdAdi upabhogoMko AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa karanevAle, sukhaprApti ke lie mevA sidhdhA m0|-bh25, mAdhi-vyAdhi, mAyA, sImAva (ssaa2-52maNa), garbhavAsanAM duHkhathI rahita zAzvata siddha thaI jAya che. ahIM "zAzvata" zabdathI ema badhita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke siddhipadane prApta thaelo AtmA pharI saMsArI avasthAne prApta thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke saMsAramAM AvavAnAM kAraNabhUta karmone abhAva che. kAraNa vinA ayanI tyatti thatI nathI. (25) ahIM sudhI dharmanuM sugatirUpa phaLa kahyuM, e phaLa kone durlabha thAya che te darzAve che-suhasAyagassa tyAhi. prApta thaelA manojJa zabdAdi upalegane AsakitapUrvaka grahaNa karanArA, sukhaprAptine zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #329
adhyayana 4 gA* 26-27 sugatedo labhyasaulabhyaJca zAyinaH nikAmam atizayita madhyavartiyAmadvayAdadhikaM rAtrau, niSkAraNaM divase vA zete -svapiti tacchIlo nikAmazAyI-sUtrArthamananAdisamayamullaGghanya zayAnastasya, utsAlanApradhautasya-utkSulanayA prakSAlanayA pra-prakarSAtha-vibhUSArtha dhautAni-ujjvalIkRtAni nayana badana-kara-caraNa-vastrAdIni yena sa tasya zarIrAdivibhUSAkAriNa ityrthH| tAdRzakasya-tIrthakarA''jJA'nArAdhakasya, zramaNasya zramaNabruvasya vezamAtreNa sAdhoH sugatiH siddhilakSaNA gatiH durlabhA duSprApA 'bhavatI'-ti zeSaH / 'sukhAsvAdakasye'-tyanena smpraaptmnojnyshbdaadivissykaa''sktiniraakRtaa| 'zAtAkulakasye' tyanenA'prAptasukhavyAkSiptinirastA / 'nikAmazAyinaH' ityanena ca pramAdanivRttiH sUcitA / 'utkSAlanApradhautasye'-tyanena ca brahmacaryarakSArtha vibhuussaa'paakRtaa|26| evaM tarhi kasya muktiH sulabhA ! iti jijJAsAyAmAha--'tavoguNa0' ityAdi / mUlam-tavoguNapahANasya, ujjumai khaMtisaMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaMtasya, sulahA suga3 tArisagassa // 27 // chAyA-tapoguNapradhAnasya, RjumateH zAntisaMyamaratasya / / parISahAn jayataH, sulabhA sugatistAdRzakasya // 27 // vyAkula rahanevAle, do madhya praharoMse adhika rAtrimeM, yA kAraNavizeSa vinA dinameM arthAt sUtrArthake manana karaneke samayakA ullaMghana hone taka sonevAle, tathA vibhUSA ke lie AMkha, mukha, nasa hAtha-paira vastra Adi ko dhonevAle arthAta zarIra ko vibhUSita karanevAle, ataH tIrthakaskI AjJAke virAdhaka, aise zramaNako siddhigatikI prApti dulebha hai| 'suhasAyagassa' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko prApta, zabdAdi viSayomeM Asakti nahIM rakhanI cAhie / 'sAyAulagassa' padase aprApta viSayasukhoMke lie Akula nahIM honA cAhie, aisA sUcita kiyA hai / 'nigAmasAissa' padase pramAdakA parityAga karanA pradarzita kiyA hai| 'uccholaNApahoyassa' padase brahmacaryake saMrakSaNake lie zarIrako vibhUSita karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 26 // mATe vyAkuLa rahenArA, be madhya praharothI vadhu rAtrimAM yA kAraNa-vizeSa vinA divasamAM arthAt sUtrArthanuM manana karavAnA samayanuM ullaMghana thAya tyAM sudhI sUnArA tathA vibhUSA (bhA) ne mATe AMkha, mukha, nakha hAtha-paga vastra Adine jonArA arthAta zarIrane vibhUSita karanArA eTale ke tIrthakaranI AjJAnA virAdhaka, evA zramaNane siddhagatinI prApti durlabha che. suhasAyagassa yA abha sUthita 42vAmA mAvyucha sAdhuse prApta zawle viSayamA mAsAta rAmavI nanaye, sAyAulagassa zapathI mArata viSayasumona bhATa mana thano sasUyita yu cha. nigAmasAissa za54thI prbhaahne| parityAga 32vAna pradarzita 4ya che. uccholaNApUhoyassa zavthA brhmyyn| 2kSayane bhATe zarIrane vibhUSita pArane niSedha 32vAmA maavy| che. (26) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #330
zrodazavekAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH - tavo guNa pahANassa - taparUpI guNoMko mukhya samajhanevAle ujjumai-sarala buddhivAle khaMtisaMjamarayassa - kSAnti aura saMyamameM lIna parosa he = parISahoMko jiNaM tassa = jItanevAle tArisagassa - aise ( zramaNoM ko) sugaI - sugati sulahA sulabha hai ||27|| TIkA - tapoguNapradhAnasya tapati - antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA tApayati dahatyaSTavidhaM kameti tapaH SaSThabhaktAdi tadeva guNastapoguNaH sa pradhAnaM - mukhyo yasya sa tasya, RjumateH RjvI - saralA mati - buddhiryasya sa tasya, kSAntisaMyamaratasya - kSAntiH kaSAyanigrahaH saMyamaH sAvadyavyapAroparatistayoH rataH = tatparastasya, parISahAn = anUkUlalakSaNAn jayata: - abhibhavataH, tAdRzakasya ratnatrayArAdhakasya 'zramaNasye' tyanuSajyate ; sugatiH sulabhA / 'tapoguNapradhAnasye' - tyanenendriya-noindrivijetRtvaM sUcitam / 'Rjumate' - rityanena mokSArthinA kapaTaka dAgraharahitena bhavitavyamiti bodhitam / ' kSAntisaMyamaratasye' - tyanena ' kSamAyukta eva saMyamaH phalada:' iti dyotitam / 'parISahAn jayataH' ityanena ca manaH sthairya zarIramamatvaparityAgazceti dhvanitam ||27|| 290 yadi aisA haiM to sugati kisake lie sulabha hotI hai ? aisI jijJAsA hone para kahate haiM'tavo guNapahANassa' ityAdi / jo ATha karmoMkoM bhasma karanevAle SaSTa aSTama Adi tapa- guNase pradhAna haiM, sarala-buddhI haiM / tathA krodhAdi kaSAya ke nigraha aura sAvadha vyApArake tyAga svarUpa saMyamameM lIna haiM, anukUlapratikUla- parISahoMko jItanevAle haiM, una mokSake mArga - ratnatraya - ke ArAdhaka muniyoMko siddhisvarUpa sugatikI prApti sulabha hai / 'tavo guNa pahANassa ' isa padase indriyoM tathA manakA jItanA sUcita kiyA hai / 'ujjumai' padase yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki mokSArthIko kapaTa aura kadAgrahase rahita honA cAhie / ' svatisaMjamarayassa' padase sUcita hotA hai ki vahI saMyama phaladAtA hotA hai jo kSamAse yukta ho / 'parIsa he jiNaMtassa' padase manakI sthiratA zarIrakI mamatAkA tyAga batalAyA hai // 27 // jo ema che tA sugati keAne mATe sulabha haiAya che? evI jijJAsA thatAM, kahe chenvogunnpaannss chatyAhi. je ATha karmone bhasma karanArA chaThTha aThThama ADhi tapazuthI pradhana che, sarala-buddhi che, tathA krAdhAkrikaSAyanA nigraha ane sAvadya vyApAranA tyAgasvarUpa saMyamamAM lIna che, anumULa-pratikULa-parISahAne jItavAvALA, evA mekSanA mArgaratnatrayanA ArAdhaka munine siddhisvarUpa sugatinI prApti sulabha che. tavaguNapahAsa me zabdathI dhadriyoM tathA bhanane tavAnuM sUcita re che. ujjumaha zabthI sUyavyu che se mokSArthI ane hAthI rahita thavu hAye. khNtisNkAmacaraNa e padathI sUcita thAya che ke teja saMyama phaLadAtA thAya che ke je kSamAthI yukta DAya. parIsahe jiNaMtassa pahathI bhananI sthiratA tathA zarIranI bhabhatAnA tyAga atAve che. (27) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #331
aghyayana 4 gA0 28-29 cAritrasya mahatvam upasaMhArazca cAritrasya mahattvamAha-'pacchAvi te' ityAdi / 10 12 13 15 mUlam-pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchaMti amarabhavaNAI / jesi pio to saMjamA ya khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 28 // chAyA--pazcAdapi te prayAtAH, kSipraM gacchantyamarabhavanAni / yeSAM priyaM tapaH saMyamazca, zAntizca brahmacarya ca // 28 // cAritra kA mahattva batalAte haiM-- sAnvayArthaH-jesiM jinako tavo-tapasyA saMjamo-saMyama ya-aura khaMtI kSamA ya= tathA baMbhaceraMbrahmacarya pio-priya hai, te = ve pacchAvi = pazcAtubhI arthAt ekavAra cAritra khaNDita ho jAnepara vApasa, athavA vRddhAvasthAmeM bhI payAyA= Aye hue arthAt caDhate pariNAmoMse saMyama svIkAra kiyehue khippaM = zIghra amarabhavaNAI = svarga athavA apavarga-mokSa-kobhI gacchanti = prApta ho jAte haiM // 28 // ___TIkA-yeSAM (zramaNAnAM) tapaH = anazanAdi dvAdazavidham, saMyamaH = sAvadhavyApAraviratilakSaNaH saptadazavidhaH, kSAntiH = amarpotpAdakA''kSepavacanAdisahana svarUpA, brahma. caya = viSayasevanaparihAralakSaNam, cakArAH samuccAyArthAH, priyama = abhISTaM ruciramityarthaH te (zramaNAH) pazcAdapi = cAritrakhaNDanAnantaramapi vRddhatve'pi vA prayAtAH = pravRddhabhAvena gRhItasaMyamAH santa ArdrakumAra-puNDarIkAdivat , kSipraM = zIghram amarabhavanam = na mriyanta ityamarAH = siddhA AyuSo'bhAvat, teSAM bhavanam = AlayaH sattA vA tat siddhakSetra cAritrako mahattva dikhAte haiM-'pacchovi te-ityAdi / / jinazramaNoMko anazana Adi bAraha prakArakA tapa, sAvadha vyApArakA tyAgarUpa satraha prakArakA saMyama, krodhajanaka AkSepapUrNa vacanoMkA sahana karanArUpa kSAnti, sarvathA maithunakA parityAga, ye priya hote haiM, ve kadAcit mohakarma ke udayase khaNDita-cAritra hokara bhI, athavA vRddha honepara bhI caDhate pariNAmoMse ArdrakumAra, puNDarIka Adike samAna phira saMyamako grahaNa karake zIghrahI amara bhavana-(siddhisthAna athavA svargaloka) ko prApta hote haiM / 'amarabhavana' ke do artha hote haiM-(1) jahAM mRtyu nahIM hotI aisA sthAna mokSa hai, kyoMyAritranu mahattva matAva cha-pacchAvi te. chatyAhi. je zramaNone anazana Adi bAra prakAranA tapa, sAvadha vyApAranA tyAgarUpa sattara prakArane saMyama, krodhajanaka akSepapUrNa vacanene sahana karavArUpa kSAti, sarvathA maithunano pari. tyAga, e priya hoya che, teo kadAcita mehakarmanA udayathI khaMDitacAritra thaIne paNa athavA vRddha hovA chatAM paNa caDatA pariNAmethI AdrakumAra, puMDarIka AdinI peThe pharI saMya mane grahaNa karIne zIdhra amarabhavana (siddhasthAna athavA svargeleka) ne prApta thAya che. amarabhavana' nA be artha thAya che. (1) jyAM mRtyu hotuM nathI evuM sthAna mekSa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #332
5 9 10 11 212 zrIdazavakAlikasUne siddhasvarUpaM vetyarthaH / athavA na mriyante akAlamRtyunA ityamarAH = devAsteSAM bhavanaM tat svargalokamityarthaH / bahuvacanaM cobhayArthadyota nArtham , gacchanti = yAnti // 28 // athavA na mriyante akAlamRtyunA ityamarAH = devAsteSAM bhavanaM tat sva upasaMhAramAha-'icceyaM' ityaadi| mUlam-icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM, sammadiTThI sayA jae / dullahaM lahittu sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi-ttibami 29 // gayA--ityetaM SaDjIvanikAya, samyagdRSTiH sadA yataH / durlabha labdhvA zrAmaNyaM, karmaNA na virAdhayet // 29 // iti bravImi / upasaMhAra karate haiM-- sAnvayArthaH-sammadiTThI= samyaktvI manuSya sayA sadaiva jae-yatanAvAn hokara dullaha -durlabha aise sAmannaM sAdhupaneko lahittu prApta karake icceyaM-isa pUrvokta svarUpavAle chajjIvaNiyaM SaDjIvanikAya-chaha prakArake jIvasamUha-kI kammuNA mana vacana kAyake vyApArase na virAhijjAsi-virAdhanA na kare tibemi-zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIse jaisA sunA hai vaisA hI tumase kahatA hU~ / 29 / ||iti caturthAdhyanasya zabdArthaH // 4 // TIkA-samyagdRSTiH samyak-yathA'vasthitattvenA'viparyastA dRSTi:-tattvarucirabhiprAyo vA yasya sa tathoktaH, samyagdarzanavAnityarthaH, sadA-nityaM yataH yatanAvAn durlabhaM-duSprApaM, zramaNya-zramaNabhAvaM labdhvA samprApya ityetam-uktalakSaNam, SaDjIvanikAyaM karmaNA ki vahAM AyukarmakA sarvathA abhAva hai, aura (2) amarabhavana svargalokako bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki svargalokameM akAla mRtyu nahIM hotI // 28 // upasaMhAra karate haiM-'icceyaM' ityAdi / tattvoMke yathArtha svarUpakA zraddhAna karanevAlA samyagdRSTi jIva durlabha zramaNatAko prApta karake sadaiva pahale kahe hue svarUpavAle SaDjIvanikAyakI mana vacana kAyase ekadezase yA sarva dezase che, kAraNa ke tyAM Ayukarmane sarvathA abhAva hoya che. ane (2) amarabhavana svargalekane paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke svargalokamAM akAlamRtyu thatuM nathI (28) 5sAra 2 cha-icceyaM. tyAdi. tanA yathArtha svarUpanuM zraddhAna karavAvALe samyagdaSTi jIva durlabha zramaNatAne prApta karIne sadaiva pahelA kahelA svarUpavALA SaDUjIvanikAyanI mana vacana kAyAthI ekadeza yA sarvaraze karIne kadApi virAdhanA na karepIDA na upajAve. zrIsudharmAdavAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #333
adhyayana 4 gA0 29 upasaMhAraH 293 manovAkAyavyApAreNa na virAdhayet dezataH sarvato vA na pramardayet na pIDayedityarthaH / 'iti bravImI'-ti prAgvat // 29 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUSitapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlavrativiricitAyAM zrodazavakAlikasUtra-- syA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM caturtha 'SaDjIvanikAyA'-''khyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 4 // kabhI virAdhanA na kare 'pIr3A na pahu~cAve / / zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAnzrI mahAvIrasvAmIse jaise maine sunA hai vaisA hI tujhe kahA hai-ityAdi parale ke samAna samajha lenA // 29 // iti "SaDjIvanikAyA" nAmaka cauthA adhyayanakA hindI bhASAnuvAda samApta // 4 // chehe jaMbU! aMtima tIrthakara zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI jevuM meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tane kahyuM che ityAdi pahelAMnI peThe samajI levuM. (29) iti " zajIvanikAyA" nAmaka cethA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda samAsa (4) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #334
294 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre atha paJcamAdhyayanam / gataM caturthAdhyayanam, tatra ca SaDjIvanikAyarakSaNalakSaNo bhikSorAcAraH pratipAditaH, sa hi zarIrasthityadhInapAlanakaH, zarIraM cAkSamrakSoNamantareNa zakaTamiva iGgAlaM vinA bASpayantramiva jaTharAnalatApavyAdhibadhopazamanauSadhIbhUtamAhAramantareNa vartitumakSamamato'smin pazcamAdhyayane 'saMyaminA kadA, kasmAt, kena vidhinA, kIdRgAhAro grahItavyaH' iti savistaraM pratipAdayitumupakramate____ yadvA--caturthAdhyayane mUlaguNAH sandarzitAH, iha tu mUlaguNapoSakottaraguNAntargatA piNDaiSaNA'bhidhIyate / piNDaiSaNA ca piNDasya-samayabhASayA prasiddhasyAnnapAnasyaiSaNArUpA, tatra piNDanaM piNDa:-ekatra sa muditabahupadArthasamudAyaH, sa dvividhaH-dravyapiNDo bhAvapiNDa __pAMcavAM adhyayana / cauthe adhyayanameM SaDUjIvanikAyakI rakSA-rUpa bhikSukA AcAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / isa AcArakA pAlana zarIrakI sthiti para nirbhara hai / jaise vinA auMgana (vAMgaNa) ke gADI nahIM cala sakatI, vinA koyaleke relagAr3I nahIM cala sakato, usI prakAra jaTharAgnike saMtApa rUpa vyAdhikI bAdhAko zAnta karaneke lie auSadhike samAna AhArako grahaNa kiye vinA zarIrako sthiti nahIM raha sktii| isalie pAMcaveM adhyayanameM vistArase yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki 'saMyamIko kaba, kisase kisa vidhise, aura kisa prakArakA AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhiye ?' / athavA-cauthe adhyayanameM mUla guNoMkA varNana kiyA gayA haiM, isa adhyayanameM mUlaguNoMko puSTa karanevAle uttara guNoMmeMse piNDaiSaNAkA kathana karate haiM / 'piNDa' zAstrIya bhASAmeM anna-pAna nAmase prasiddha hai, usakI eSaNA karanA 'piNDaSaNA' hai / eka sthAnapara bahuta padArthoMkA samudAya honA piNDa kahalAtA hai / piNDa do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyapiNDa aura (2) bhAvapiNDa azana pAMcamuM adhyana. cethA adhyayanamAM pahUchavanikAyanI rakSA5 bhikSune AcAra pratipAdita karavAmAM Avyo che. A AcAranuM pAlana zarIranI sthiti para nirbhara che. jema uMjaNa vinA gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane keyelA vinA relagADI cAlI zakatI nathI. tema jaTharAgninA saMtApa rUpa vyAdhInI bAdhAne zAnta karyA vinA zarIranI sthiti rahI zakatI nathI, te mATe pAMcamA adhyayanamAM vistArathI e pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke "saMyamIe kayAre, kenI pAsethI, kevI vidhithI ane kevA prakArane AhAra grahaNa kare joIe ? athavA cethA adhyayanamAM mULa guNanuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, A adhyayanamAM mULa guNane puSTa karanArA uttara guNemAMthI piDaeNSaNanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che. "piMDa' zabda zAstrIya-bhASAmAM annapAnanA nAme oLakhAya che, tenI eSaNA karavI e piDeSaNa kahe. vAya che. eka sthAna para ghaNuM padArthone samudAya have e "piDa' kahevAya che, piMDa be 4 // 2 // jaya che, (1) dra0ya-piMDa ane (2) bhAvapi. sazana mAhina dra0yapi 4 che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #335
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 1 bhaktapAnagaveSaNAvidhiH 295 tha, tatra kSudhAvighAtakatvenAzanAdirUpo dravyapiNDaH, karmavighAtakatvena jJAnAdilakSaNaH pra. zastabhAvapiNDaH, aprazastabhAvapiNDastvasaMyamAdirUpaH prakRtAnupayogitvAdupekSitaH / dravyapiNDo hi prazastabhAvapiNDapariSoSakastaM vinA tasyAsampAdyatvAt, tathAhi-jJAnAdyAtmakaprazastabhAvapiNDasyArAdhanA zarIrasthityadhInA, zarIraparisthitizcAhAraM vinA na yathAvatsAdhanAyAlam, AhArAdikazca dravyapiNDa eveti siddhaM dravyapiNDasya prazastabhAvapiNDaparipoSakatvam tasya ca sAvadhaniravadyabhedAbhyAM dvaividhye'pi saMyamibhirniravadyapiNDa eva grAhya iti tadeSaNAdhikAraH-'saMpatte' ityAdi / mUlam-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMtA amucchio / imega kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesae // 1 // chAyA-samprApte bhikSAkAle'sambhrAnto'mUcchitaH / anena kramayogena, bhaktapAnaM gaveSayet // 1 // ||ath paJcamAdhyayanam // sAnvayArthaH-muniko AhArapAnI lenekI vidhi kahate hai--bhikkhakAlammi gocarIkA samaya saMpatte honepara asaMbhaMto-udvegarahita (aura) amucchio Asaktirahita hoAdiko dravyapiNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki usase kSudhAkA nAza hotA hai / jJAnAdi prazasta-bhAvapiNDa hai, kyoMki vaha karmoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, aprazasta-bhAvapiNDa asaMyamAdirUpa hai, usakA yahA~ adhikAra nahIM hai| dravyapiNDa, prazasta-bhAvapiNDakA poSaka hai, kyoMki usake vinA prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI prApti nahIM hosakatI, arthAt jJAnAdirUpa prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI ArAdhanA zarIrako sthitike adhIna hai, aura zarIrakI sthiti AhArake vinA nahIM ho sakatI / AhAra Adi dravyapiNDa hI hai / isase yaha siddha huA ki dravyapiNDa prazasta bhAvapiNDakA poSaka hai / dravyapiNDa, sAvadha bhI hotA hai aura niravadya bhI hotA hai / saMyamIko niravadya piNDa hI grahaNa karanA cAhie; isalie dravyapiNDakI eSaNAkA adhikAra Arambha kiyA jAtA hai 'saMpatte' ityAdi / kAraNa ke tethI sudhAno nAza thAya che. jJAnAdi e prazasta-bhAvapiMDa che, kAraNa ke te karmone nAza karavAvALuM che, aprazasta-bhAvapiMDa asaMyamAdirUpa che, eno ahIM adhikAra nathI. dravyapiMDa e prazasta-bhAvapiMDane piSaka che. kAraNa ke tenA vinA prazasta-bhAvapiMDanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. arthAta jJAnAdi-rUpa prazasta-bhAvapiMDanI ArAdhanA zarIranI sthitine adhIna che, ane zarIranI sthiti AhAra vinA hoI zaktI nathI. AhArAdi dravyapiM. Daja che tethI e siddha thayuM ke dravyapiMDa prazasta bhAvaliMDane piSaka che. dravyapiMDa sAvadya paNa hoya che ane niravA paNa hoya che. saMyamIe te niravadyapiMDa ja grahaNa kara joIe merA bhATe dravyapi unI aSayAno ma4i2 prAravAmAM Ave che-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammityAle. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #336
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kara imeNa kamajogeNa isa Age batAI jAnevAlI vidhise bhattapANa-bhAta-pAnIkI gavesaegaveSaNA kre|| TIkA--bhikSAkAle gocarIsamaye, samprApte svAdhyAyAdhanantaraM dravyakSetrakAlamAvAnukUlatayA samAyAte. muni'-riti zeSaH, asambhrAntaH yatkizcinnimittajanitacittavyAkSepajanyatvarArahitaH-anAkSiptacitta ityarthaH, iryopayogavAniti bhAvaH, 'kadA kutra vA'zanAdiprAptirbhaviSyatI' tyAdicintA''hitacAzcalyarahita iti yAvat , amUcchitaH AhArAdau manoramazabdAdiviSayeSu vA nAsaktaH san anena vakSyamANenaitadadhyayanavyAvarNitasvarUpeNa kramayogena prakAreNa bhaktapAnaM bhaktaM ca pAnaM cetyanayoH samAhAre bhaktapAnam , bhaktam = odanAdikam , pAnaM drAkSAdijalaM muniyogyaM gaveSayet anveSayet (anvicchet) / saMpatte ityanena muninA yathAsamayaM kArya sampAdanIya' mityAviSkRtam / 'asaMbhaMto' ityato manaH sthairya vidheyamityupadiSTam / 'amucchio' ityanena viSayagRdhnutvamapAkRtam // 1 // gaveSaNAvidhimAha-'se gAme vA' ityaadi| mUlam-se gAme vA nayare vA, goyaraggagao muNI / care maMdamaNuvviggo, avvakkhitteNa ceyasA // 2 // dravyakSetrakAlabhAvake anusAra svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMke pazcAt jaba gocarIkA samaya ho taba muni kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue cittavikSepajanya bhrAntirahita hokara, arthAt IryA (gamana meM upayoga rakhakara, mathavA 'kaba aura kahA~ azana AdikI prApti hogI?' isa prakArakI cintAjanya caMcalatAse rahita hokara AhAra tathA manojJa zabdAdi viSayoMmeM Asakta na hotA huA, jaisA isa adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA hai usa vidhise, munike yogya odana Adi bhakta tathA dAkha AdikA dhovanarUpa pAnakI gaveSaNA kre| __ gAthAmeM 'saMpatte' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki muniko samaya para hI kArya karanA caahie| asaMbhaMto' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki sAdhuko manakI sthiratA rakhanI cAhie / 'amucchi dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvane anusAra svAdhyAyAdi kriyAonI pachI jyAre gocarIne samaya thAya tyAre muni keI kAraNavaza utpanna thaelA cittavikSepathI janmelI bhrAntithI rahita thaIne arthAt IryA (gamana) mAM upayoga rAkhIne, athavA kayAre ane kayAM azana AdinI prApti thaze ? e prakAranI ciMtAjanya caMcalatAthI rahita thaIne AhAra tathA manojJa-zabdAdi viSayamAM Asakta na thatAM. A adhyayanamAM varNavyA pramANenI vidhithI, munine gya edana Adi bhakata tathA drAkSa AdinA dhAvaNarUpa. pAnanI gaveSaNa kare. gAthAmAM saMpUre zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke munie samaya para ja kArya karavuM joIe amita zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke sAdhue mananI sthiratA rAkhavI naye amucchio za6thA viSayamA mAsAtanu ni214254 4211mA mA0yu che. (1) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #337
adhyayana * 5 u. 1 gA0 2 gocaryA cittasthairyopadezaH 297 chAyA-sa grAme vA nagare vA, gocarAgragato muniH / carenmandamanudvigno'vyAkSiptena cetasA // 2 // sAnvayArtha:--se-vaha muNI sAdhu gAme-gA~va vA athavA nagare=nagarama vA=nizca yase goyaraggago nirdoSa bhikSAke lie gayA huA aNuvviggo-udvegarahita hotA huA avakkhitteNa zAnta-sthira ceyasA=cittase maMda=iryAsamiti sodhatA huA care= jAve // 2 // TIkA--se-atha = piNDagaveSaNAsamaye, yadvA 'se' iti tacchabdasya prathamaikavacanarUpaM tena sA=prakrAntaH muniH = muNati-atijAnIte sarvasAvadhavyApAroparatimiti, manyate-jAnAti jinAjJayA'nekAntAtmakajIvA'jIvAdipadArthasArthamiti vA 'muniH anagAraH, sa ca dvividhaH-dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyataH-munikarttavyakriyAkalApavikalo liGgamAtropajIvI, bhAvatastu mohanIyakarmakSaya-kSayopazamasamudbhUtajJAnAdiratnatrayaprakaTIbhUtAtmasvarUpaH, prakRte ca bhAvamuniH prasaGgagamyaH / 1 Aye muNa pratijJAne' asmAdauNAdika in , pRSoradAditvANNasya naH / dvitIye'mana jJAne' iti dhAtoH 'manerucce'-syauNAdikasUtreNa inpratyayaH sa ca kit akArasyokArAdezazca / yadvA 'muNI' iti prAkRtasamaH saMskRta eva, zabdasiddhirapyuktaiva, tadA chAyAyAM muNiH', ityapi samAvezama heti / / o' padase viSayoMmeM AsaktikA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai // 1 // aba gaveSaNAkI vidhi batAte haiM-'se gAme vA' ityAdi / 'muni' zabdake aneka artha haiM-(1) jo samasta sAvadha vyApArake tyAgakI pratijJA karate haiM unhe muni kahate haiM / (2) jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJAke anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM ko anekAntasvarUpa jAnane vAle muni kahalAte haiM / muni do prakArake hote haiM-(1) dravyamuni aura (2) bhAvamuni / muniyoMke AcAra kA pAlana na karanevAlA muniveSadhArI dravyamuni kahalAtA hai| mohanIya karmake kSaya aura kSayopazamase utpanna hue samyagjJAna samyagdarzana samyakcAritrarUpa ratnatrayake dvArA jinakI AtmAkA svarUpa prakaTa ho gayA hai unheM bhAvamuni kahate haiM / yahAM bhAvamunikA adhikAra samajhanA cAhie / vegavaSayAnI vivi matAve che-se gAme vA0 chatyAla, | muni zabdanA aneka artho che. (1) je sarva sAvadya vyApAranA tyAganI pratijJA kare che-tene muni kahe che. (2( jinendra bhagavAnanI AjJA anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArtho ne anekAntasvarUpa jANavAvALA muni kahevAya che. muni be prakAranA hoya che. (1) dravyamuni ane (2) bhAvamuni munionA AcAranuM pAlana na karanArA muniveSadhArI dravya muni kahevAya che, mehanIya karmanA kSaya ane kSe pazamathI utpanna thaelA samyagajJAna samyagadarzana ane samyakUcAritrarUpa ratnatrayanA dvArA jenA AtmAnuM svarUpa prakaTa thaI gayuM che. tene bhAvamuni kahe che. ahIM bhAvamunine adhikAra samaja joIe, 38 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #338
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre grAme vA = athavA nagare, dvitIya 'vA' zabdAt kheTakarvaTAdau, gocarAgragataH govi caraNaM = yathAyogyaM svalpasvalpagrahaNaM gocaraH, agraH = AdhAkarmAdidoSarahitatayA zreSThaH, sa cAsau gocarazceti gocarAgraH, ArSatvAdvizeSaNa pUrvanipAtAbhAvaH, agragocara ityarthaH, tatra gataH = varttamAnaH gocarAgragataH avyAkSiptena = sthireNa bhikSAgatasakaladoSopayogavatetyathaH, cetasA = cittena anudvina:- alAbhAdiparISahajanitakSobharahitaH, mandaM = zanairyathAsyAttathA IryApathaM zodhayannityarthaH, caret - gacchet / 'goyaraggagao' ityanena navakoTivizuddhAhAro grahItavya iti sUcitam / 'avvakkhittaNa ceyasA' ityanena cittastheyaNaiva bhikSAdizuddhirbhavatIti dhvnitm| 'aNubbiggo' ityataH parISahasahanasAmarthyaM bodhitam // 2 gocarIgamanaprakArAnAha - 'purao' ityAdi / 298 4 2 10 mUlam - purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahi care / 8 8 vajrjjato bIhariyAI, pANe yadagamaTiyaM // 3 // chAyA - purato yugamAtrayA, prekSamANo mahIM caret / varjayan bIjaharitAni, prANAMzca dakamRttikAm ||3|| gocarI meM calane kI vidhi kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:- purao = = sAmane jugamAyAe = dhUsara pramANa dRSTise mahi = pRthivI vaha bhAvamuni piNDa - gaveSaNakA samaya hone para grAma, nagara kheDA, karvaTa Adi meM yathAyogya thor3A-thor3A nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhikSA ke samasta doSoMkA upayoga rakhanevAle arthAt avyAkSipta cittase alAbha Adi parISaha janita kSobhase rahita hokara IryApatha zodhate hue mandagati se cale / goyaraggagao' padase yaha sUcita huA hai ki sAdhuko navakoTivizuddha AhAra lenA cAhie / 'avvakkhitte yasA' isase yaha dyotita hotA hai ki cittako sthiratA se hI bhikSAkI zuddhi nibha sakatI hai / 'aNuvviggo' padase parISaha sahanekA sAmarthya pragaTa kiyA hai || 2 || e bhAva muni pi'DagaveSaNAnA samaya thatAM grAma, nagara, gAmaDuM, kamaTa AdimAM yathAceAgya thoDA thADA nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatAM karatAM, bhikSAnA badhA doSAnA upayega rAkhavA vALA arthAt avyAkSipta-cittathI alAbha Adi parISahathI utpanna thatA kSeAbhathI rahita thaine irSyApatha zeAdhatA maMda gatie cAle, joyo zabdathI ema sUcita thayu' che ke sAghue navakeTie vizuddha AhAra levA joie. apittaLa ceyanA ethI ema prakaTa thAya che ke cittanI sthiratAthI ja likSAnI zuddhi nalI zaDe che, aNuvviggo zabdathI parISaDu sahavAnu sAmarthya prauTa yu che. (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #339
__299 8 9 10 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 3 gocaryA gamanavidhiH ko pehamANo dekhatA huA bIyahariyAI-bIja. harI, pANe = dvIndriyAdika prANI ya = aura dagamaTTiyaM - sacitta jala tathA sacitta miTTIko vajaMto = varjatA huA care = cale // 3 // TIkA-yugamAtrayA-jasarapramANayA tatpramANaprasRtayetyarthaH 'dRSTaye ti shessH| vastutastu 'kvacidvitIyAdeH' iti niyamAdatra dvitoyArthe paSThI, tena 'jugamAyAe' ityasya 'yugamAtrA' miticchAyA, tathAca-yugamAtrAM= proktArthA svazarIrapramitAmiti bhAvaH, mahIM= bhUmi mArgabhUmi miti bhAvaH, purataH-svAgrataH prekSamANaH samyagavalokayan bIjaharitAni= prasiddhAni, prANAn dvIndriyAdipANinaH, dakamRttikAM-sacittaM jalaM mRttikAM ca varjayan = pariharan caret gacchet // 3 // mUlam-ovAyaM visamaM khANu, vijalaM parivajjae / saMkameNa na gacchijjA vijjamANe parakkame // 4 // chAyA-avapAtaM viSamaM sthANu, vijalaM parivarjayet / saMkrameNa na gacchet , vidyamAne parAkrame // 4 // sAnvayArtha:--parakame-dUsare mArgake bijjamANe honepara (sAdhu) ovAyaM jisa mArgameM gira par3anekI zaMkA ho visamaM khaDDe Adike kAraNa vikaTa ho khANu-kATe hue dhAnyake DaMThaloMse yukta (aura) vijalaM kIcar3avAlA ho usa mArgako parivajjae chor3e, tathA saMkameNa kIcaDa Adike kAraNa jisa mArgameM ITa kATha Adi lAMghaneke lie rakhe hoM usase bhI na gacchejjA nahIM jAve // 4 // TIkA -- 'ovAyaM.' ityAdi / 'parakkame' iti AkramaNamAkramaH avalambanaM parazvAsAvAkramazca parAkramaH parasyA''kramo vA parAkramastasmin , yadvA 'parAkrame' iticchAyA, tatazca parazcAsau kramazca parakramastasmin 'sarvathA gatyantare' ityarthastathA ca-parAkrame athavA gocarIke lie gamanavidhi batAte haiM-'pureo' ityAdi / apane zarIra pramANa rAstA sAmane bhalI bhA~ti avalokana karatA huA, bIja, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya Adi prANI sacitta nala aura sacitta mRttikA ko bacAtA huA gamana kare // 3 // 'ovAyaM0 ityAdi / para avalambako yahA~ para parakrama athavA parAkramase kahA gayA hai ata eva artha yaha hai ki dUsare mArgake rahate hue, jisameM calane se gira par3anekI saMbhAvanA ho, durgama gAyaza bhATe manavivi matAva cha-purao tyAhI pitAnA zarIra pramANe rastA sAme sArI rIte avalokana karatAM, bIja, vanaspatikAya, kIndriyAdi prANI, sacitta jaLa cane sacitta mATIne bacAvI letAM gamana kare. (3) ovAyaM0 7tyAdi. 52 sa mana maDI 52|m athavA 5||myii upAmA mAvasa che, ethI evo artha thAya che ke bIjo mArga hovA chatAM, jemAM cAlavAthI paDI javAnI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #340
300 zrodazavaikAlikasUne parakrame upAye vidyamAne vartamAne sati avapAtaH skhalanasthAnaM satyapyAloke yena saJcaraNe skhalanamavazyasambhAvyaM tam , viSama =durgamatvAdvikaTaM mArga sthANu=lUnasasyAdisthuDaM tadbhahulaM kSetrAdimArgamityarthaH, vijalaM-vigataM jalaM yasmAttat tathoktaM paGkilasthalaM parivarjayet parityajet , saMkrameNa-saMkramyate-samullaDdhyate jalakardamAdibahulaviSamasthAnaM yena sa saMkramaH iSTakA-kASTha-pASANAdinirmitamArgavizeSastena na gacchet=na saJcaret / 'vijjamANe parakkame' ityanenopAyAntarAbhAve nAyaM pratiSedha ityapavAdaH suucitH||4|| tatra gacchato hAnimAha- pavaDate' ityAdi / mUlam-pavaDate va se tattha pakkhalaMte va saMjae / 118 hiMsejja pANabhUyAI tase aduva thAvare // 5 // chAyA-prapataMzca sa tatra praskhala~zca saMyataH / hiMsyAtprANabhUtAni, sAn athavA sthAvarAn // 5 // honeke kAraNa vikaTa ho, jisameM kATe hue jvAra Adike DaMThala hoM, aura jo kocar3avAlA ho, jala-kIcaDa AdikI adhikatA honese lAMghaneke rie ITa, kASTha, patthara Adi rakhe hue hoM, usa viSama mArgase gamana na kare / / 'vijjamANe parakkame' isa pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki dUsarA mArga na ho to yaha niSedha nahIM hai-arthAt anya mArgake abhAvameM aise mArgase bhI jA sakate haiM // 4 // aise mArgameM calanese honevAlI hAnI batAte haiM-'pavaDate.' ityAdi / yadi avapAta Adi pUrvokta mArgoMmeM gamana karanese gira par3e yA rapaTa jAve to dvIndriya Adi sa yA pRthivIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoMkI athavA donoM prakArake jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai tathA girane Adise AtmavirAdhanA bhI avazya hotI hai // 5 // - saMbhAvanA hoya, durgama hovAne lIdhe vikaTa hoya, jemAM kApelI juvAra AdinAM ThuMThA hAya, ane je kIcaDavALe hoya, pANa-kIcaDa vagere vadhu hovAnA kAraNe oLaMgavA mATe ITa, lAkaDuM ke patthara Adi rAkhelAM hoya. evA viSama mArgathI gamana na kare. __vijjamANe parakame se zahAthI ma sUya yuche| bhAna bhAga naDAya tAmanA niSedha nathI-arthAt anya mAgane abhAve evA mArgathI paNa jaI zakAya che. (4) sevA bhAbhA yAsAthI thanArI moti matAva cha pavaDate. tyA. je avapati Adi pUrvokata mArgomAM gamana karavAthI paDI jAya yA lapasI jAya te zrIndriyAdi trasa yA pRthvIkAcUika Adi sthAvara jInI athavA beu prakAranA jIvonI hiMsA thAya che, tathA paDavAthI AtmavirAdhanA paNa avazya thAya che. (5) 1 gatamayatayA saMbhAvitaskhalanakam / 2 unnatA'vanatatvAdurgamam / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #341
301 ayayana 5 u. 1 gA0 5 viSamamArgagamane virAdhanA pUrvokta mArgase jAne meM doSa batAte haiM-- sAnvayArthaH-se-usa mArgase jAnevAlA vaha saMjae sAdhu va-yadi tattha-vahAM pavaDaMte-gira jAya va athavA pakkhalaMte rapaTa par3e to tase trasa-dvIndriyAdi aduva=athavA thAvare-sthAvara-pRthivyAdi pANabhUyAI-prANI bhUtoMkI hiMsejjA=hiMsA kare / arthAta aise mArgameM jAnese sAdhuko Atma aura saMyama donoMko virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai // 5 // TIkA-tatra-tasmin avapAtAdau prapatan praskhala~zca sa saMyataH sAdhuH sAna dvIndriyAdilakSaNAn, sthAvarAn-pRthivyAyekendriyAn , athavA prANabhUtAni-sasthAvarobhayavidhAn prANino hiMsyAt-mardayet pIDayediti yAvat / patanAdinA cA''tmavirAdhanAdyapi niyataM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 5 // mUlam-tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susamAhie / sai anneNa bhaggeNa, jayameva parakkame // 6 // chAyA-tasmAt tena na gacchet , saMyataH susamAhitaH / satyanyasmin mArge, yatameva parAkrAmet // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-tamhA=isalie sar3a anneNa maggeNa dusare mArgake hote hue susamAhie bhagavAnkI AjJAkA ArAdhaka saMjae-sAdhu teNa-usa mArgase na gacchijjA nahIM jAye, (agara dUsarA mArga na ho to sAdhu usI mArgase) jayameva= jIvoMkI yatanA karatA huA parakame-gamana kare // 6 // TIkA--'tamhA, ityAdi / tasmAt trasasthAvarAdihiMsAbhayAddhetoH susamAhitaHsakalapANigaNasaMrakSaNapravaNAntaHkaraNaH saMyataH anyasmin mArge sati vidyamAne tena gAdimArgeNa na gacchet / anyamAgoMbhAve tu tenApi gAdimArgeNApi yatameva-sayatnameva yatanayaive tyarthaH, parAkrAmet gacchet / 'saMjae' ityanenA'nagArasya yatnavattvam, 'susamAhie' ityanena copayogavatvaM pratipAditam / atredamavadheyam-caturthagAthayA pratijJAte'rthe 'tamhA' ityAdi / trasa sthAvarako virAdhanAke bhaya se samasta prANiyoMkI rakSA karaneko icchApAle muni anya mArga honepara usa khaDDe AdivAle mArgase gamana na kare / dUsarA mArga na ho to usI mArgase yatanApUrvaka gamana kare / 'saMjae' padase sAdhukI yatanAparAyaNatA aura 'susamAhie' padase upayogavattA pragaTa kI hai| tannA ityAdi. trasa sthAvaranI virAdhanAnA bhayathI badhAM prANIonI rakSA karavAnI icchAvALA muni bIje mAga hovA chatAM e khADA AdivALA mArgathI gamana kare nahi. jAnna bhAgana DAya to ye bhANe yatanApU gamana 42. saMjae zapathI sAdhunI yatanA. parAyaNatA ane guNamAdA zabdathI upAgavattA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. ahIM e vAta samajavAnI che ke, jethI pAMcamI ane chaThThI e traNa gAthAothI prakAra darzAvavAmAM A zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #342
302 zrIdazayaikAlikasUtre paJcamagAthayA hetumupanyasyAnayA SaSThagAthayopasaMhAraH kRta iti parArthAnumAnaprakAro darzito gAthAbhirAbhistisRbhiriti 6 / pRthivI kAyayatanAmAha - 'iMga laM' ityAdi / 5 6 8 10 mUlam iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsiM ca gomayaM / 2 4 11 sarakkhehiM pAehi, saMjao taM naikkame ||7|| chAyA - AGgAraM kSArikaM rAzi, tuSarAziM ca gomayam / sarajaskAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM, saMyatastaM nAtikrAmet // 7 // pRthivIkAya kI yatanA kahate haiM sAnvayAthaH - saMjao = sAdhu sasarakkherhi sacitta rajase bhare hue pAehiM pairoMse taM= usa iMgAlaM - koyale ke tathA chAriyaM = rAkhake rAsi = puJja - Dhera ko tusarAsiM= bhUseke puMjako ca = aura gomayaM - govara ke puJjako naikkame = - AkramaNa na kare arthAt ina para paira rakhakara na jAve // 7 // TIkA- saMyataH sarajaskAbhyAM = sacittadhUlidhUsaritAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm = caraNAbhyAm taM =parihAryatayA prasiddham aGgAram = aGgArasambandhinam, kSArikaM = bhasmasambandhinam gomayaM = gomaya (gopurISa)- sambandhinam rAzi-puJjam tuparAzi= dhAnyatvakpu ca nAtikrAmet = tadupari sacittarajo'vaguNThitacaraNAvAropya na caredityarthaH pRthivIkAyavirAdhanAsaMbhavAt / upalakSaNatazca yatra pRthivIkAyopamardanaM saMbhavati tatsarvamatikramya na krAmediti // 7 // yahA~ para yaha bAta samajhane kI hai ki cauthI, pA~cavIM aura chaTho, ina tInoM gAthAoM se paramArthAnumAnakA prakAra darzAyA gayA hai, arthAt cauthI gAthAse pratijJA pA~cavIM gAthA se hetu aura chaThI gAthAse upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai || 6 || aba pRthivI kAyakI yatanA kahate haiM- 'iMgAla' ityAdi / sAdhu sacittadhUliyukta pairoMse aMgAra, bhasma (rAkha) aura gobara Adi kI rAziko na lA~ghe tathA tu rAzikA bhI ullaMghana karake na jAve / kyoMki isase pRthvokAyako hiMsA hotI hai / upalakSaNase yahabhI samajhanA cAhie ki jisase pRthvIkAyakIvirAdhanA ho usako lAMghakara gamana na kare | che arthAt ce thI gAthAthI pratijJA, pAMcamI gAthAthI hetu ane chaThThI gAthAthI upasaMhAra karavAmAM Avye che. (6) have pRthivIbhayanI yatanA uDe che-iMgAlaM ityAdi. sAdhu sacitta-Layukta page 'gAra bhasma (rAkha) ane chANu AdinA DhagalAne na eLaMge tathA tuSa (bhUsa) nA DhagalAnuM paNa ullaMdhana karIne na jAya; kAraNa ke ethI pRthvIkAyanI hiM...sA thAya che. upalakSaNe karIne ema paNu samajavu ke jethI pRthivIkAyanI virAdhanA thAya ene ulladhIne gamana na kare. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #343
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 7-8 gamane pRthivIkAyAdi yatanA 303 apakAyAdiyatanAmAha-'na carejja' ityAdi / 1. 1 mUlam-na carejja vAse vAsate , mihiyAe paDatie / ___ mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // chAyA--na cared varSe varSati, mihikAyAM patantyAm / mahAvAte vA vAti, tiryaksaMpAteSu vA // 8 // apkAya AdikI yatanA kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-vAse vAsaMte varSA varasate huve mihiyAe paDaMtie-dhUara-kuharAgirate hue va-tathA mahAvAe vAyaMte mahAvAyu-A~dhI-ke calate hue vA aura tiricchasaMpAimemu-tIDa-pataMgAdikoke uDate hue (sAdhu) na carejja-gocarI na jAve // 8 // TIkA--varSe varSati-vRSTau satyAm , mihikAyAM dhUmikAyAM patantyAM satyAM mahAvAte pracaNDapavane vAti-vahati sati, tiryasampAte tiryapatanazIleSu zalabhAdiSu satsu na caret / 'vAse vAsaMte' ityanena zIkarapAtasamaye'pi gamananiSedhaH tasyApi dRSTAvantarbhAvAt apakAyavirAdhanAsAdhanatvAcca // 8 // uktA prathamamahAvratavirAdhanA'dhunA caturthamahAvratavirAdhanAyA itaramahAvratavirAdhanA hetubhUtatayA tAmAha-'na carejja vesa0' ityAdi / mUlam-na carajja vesasAmaMte, baMbhacerakhasANue / ___ baMbhayArissa daMtassa, hujjA tattha visuttiyA // 9 // chAyA-na careda vezasAmante, brahmacaryavazAnugaH / / brahmacAriNo dAntasya, bhavettatra visrotasikA // 9 // apakAyAdikI yatanA kahate haiM-'na carejja vAse.' ityAdi / jaba varSA barasa rahI ho, kuharA (dhUara) par3a rahAho, AMdhI cala rahI ho, TisI Adi ur3a rahe hoM, taba sAghu gamana na kare / vAse vAsaMte' isa pada se yaha bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ki jaba phuhAre par3a rahe ho taba bhI gamana na kare. kyoki vaha bhI varSAhImeM antargata hai aura usa samaya jAne se apkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // prathama mahAvratakI virAdhanA batAneke bAda aba anya mahAvratoMkI virAdhanA ke kAraNa hone a54AyAhinI yatanA 4 cha-na carejja vAse0 chatyAnyAre 12sAha 12sA 2ho, hAya, dhumasa (jhAkaLa paDI rahyo hoya AMdhI cAlI rahI hoya, TIDa uDI rahyAM hoya, tyAre sAdhugamana na re. vAse vAste se zapathI ma paNa ahae za yAre varasAdanI pharaphara paDI rahI hoya tyAre paNa gamana na kare; kAraNa ke te paNa varasAdamAM ja AvI jAya che, ane te samaye javAthI apakAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (8) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #344
304 zrIdazakAlikasUtre brahmacarya hI saba vratoM kA kAraNa hai, ataH caturthavrata kI yatanA kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-baMbhaceravasANue brahmacarya kI rakSA cAhanevAlA sAdhu vesasAmaMte vezyA pAker3e -muhalle meM na carejja-gocarI nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tattha vahAM (gocarI jAnese) daMtassa indriya aura manako kAbUmeM rakhanevAle baMbhayArissa-brahmacArI sAdhuke bhI visuttiyA mAnasika vikAra hujjA paidA ho jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa manuSyakI to bAta ho kyA ? usake mAnasika vikAra jarUra utpanna ho jAtA hai // 9 // TIkA-brahmacaryavazAnugaH brahmacarya kAmavAsanAparityAgalakSaNavrataM, vazaM svAyattatAm anugamayati prApayatIti sa tathoktaH brahmacArItyarthaH / yadvA 'brahmacaryAvasAnake' iti 'brahmacaryavazA''naye' iti vA saMskRtaM, tasya 'vezasamante' ityanena vizeSaNatayA sambandhastathA ca-brahmacaryasyAvasAnam anto yasmAtsa tasmin-brahmacaryavinAzake iti prathamasyArthaH / brahmacarya vazamAnayati = darzanAdinA svAdhInaM karotIti brahmacaryavazAnayastasmin brahmacaryabhraMzake iti dvitIyasyArthaH / vezasAmante = vezaH= vezyAgRham 'vezo vezyAgRhe gRhe' iti kozAt , tasya sAmante = samIpe vezyApATake vA na caret = na gacchet / kA hAni ? rityAha-'brahma'-ti, tatra = vezasAmante gamaneneti prasaGgalabhyam , dAntasya = jitendriyasyApi brahmacAriNaH = sAdhovisrotasikAra tadrapalAvaNyAvalokanacintanAdi'kacavareNa ceto nalikAsamAgacchadbhAvanAsalilapravAhanirodhe zraddhAbhUmisamutpannabrahmacaryamUlakA'se caturtha mahAvrata kI virAdhanAkA kathana karate haiM-'na carejja vesa0' ityAdi / brahmacArI sAghu gocarI ke lie brahmacaryakA nAza karane vAlA bezyAgharake samIpa meM yA bezyAke pAr3e (muhalle) meM na jAve / vahA~ jAne se kyA hAni hai ? so batAte haiM-bezyAke pADe meM gamana karane se jitendriya brahmacArI sAdhuke bho manameM vikAra utpanna ho sakatA hai / arthAt bezyA ke rUpa lAvaNya kA avalokana karane aura vicAra karanerUpa kacare se cittarUpI naladvArA AtmAmeM AtA huA vizuddha bhAvanArUpa jalakA pravAha ruka jAtA hai| bhAvanA jalakA pravAha rUka jAnese vaha saMyamI rUpI taru sukha jAtA hai , jo taru zraddhArUpI bhUmI meM utpanna hotA hai , brahma prathama mahAvratanI virAdhanA batAvyA pachI have bIjA mahAvratanI virAdhanAnA kAraNa DApAna sIdhe yatutha mahAnatanA virAdhanAnu thana re cha : na carejja vesa. tyAha. brahmacArI sAdhu gocarIne mATe, brahAcaryano nAza karavAvALA vezyA gRhanI samIpe yA vezyAonA mahollAmAM na jAya, tyAM javAmAM zI hAnI che te zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karatAM kahe che ke vezyAnA mahollAmAM gamana karavAthI jitendriya brahmacArI sAdhunA manamAM paNa vikAra utpanna thaI zake che. arthAta vezyAnA rUpa-lAvaNyanuM avalokana, vicAra, ItyAdipa kacarAthI cittArUpI naLadvArA AmAmAM AvatA vizuddha bhAvanA jaLane pravAha rokAI javAthI e saMyama rUpI tarU sukAI jAya che, che je tarU zraddhArUpI bhUmimAM utpanna thAya che, brahmacarya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #345
305 adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 10-11 brahmacaryavatayatanA hiMsAsatyA'steyA'parigraharUpA''lavAlasaMvarddhita--jJAna-kriyAskandhasudRr3ha-samitiguptyAdizAravaprazAkhAvitatA-'STadazasahasrazIlAGgapatra-dhyAna-kusumA'pavarga-phalasampatsamRddhasaMyamadrumazoSiNI cittavikRtirbhavediti sUtrArthaH // 9 // sakRdmanadoSaM pratipAdyedAnImasakRdgamanadoSAn pradarzayati-'aNAyayaNe' ityAdi / mUlam-aNAyayaNe caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / hajja vayANaM pIlA sAmannammi ya saMsao // 10 // chAyA-anAyatane carataH saMsargeNA'bhIkSNam / bhavedvatAnAM pIDA, zrAmaNye ca saMzayaH // 10 // vezyA ke pAr3e meM ekabAra jAne kA doSa kaha kara aba aneka bAra jAnekA doSa kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-aNAyayaNe = vezyAke pADemeM athavA isa prakArake dUsare ayogya sthAnoMmeM caraMtassa = gocarI jAnevAle sAdhu-abhikkhaNaM = vAraMvAra saMsaggIe = saMsarga hone ke kAraNa vayANaM = mahAvatoMko pIlA= pIDA hujja = hotI hai arthAt ve dUSita ho jAte haiM / (itanA hI nahIM kintu usa sAdhuke) sAmannammi ya = cAritrasAdhupane meM bhI saMsao= sandeha ho jAtA hai // 10 // ____TIkA-anAyatane = ayogyasthAne vezyAgRhasamIpAdau abhIkSNaM = vAraMvAram carataH = paryaTataH sAdhoH saMsargeNa-prekSaNAdisaMparkeNa (mUle prAkRtatvAtstrItvam) vratAnAM carya jisakI jar3e haiM, ahiMsA-satya-asteya-aparigraha-rUpI kyArI hai, jo jJAna aura kriyA rUpI skandhase dRr3ha hai, samiti gupti Adi zAkhA prazAkhAe~ jisakI phailI huI haiN| aThAraha hajAra zIlAGga jisake pattehai, dhyAna hI jisake puSpa haiM, aura mukti-sampattihI jisa vRkSa ke phala haiM // 9 // ___ ekabAra gamana karaneke doSa batAkara bAraMbAra gamana karaneke doSa kahate haiM - 'aNAyayaNe0 ityAdi / bezyA-gharake samIpa yA aisehI anya ayogya sthAnoMmeM bAra bAra gamana karanevAle sAdhuke vezyAko dekhane Adi saMsargase brahmacarya Adi vratoMmeM pIr3A ho jAtI hai, arthAt vrata dUSita ho jenAM mULa che, ahiMsA satyaasteya -aparigraharUpI kyArI che, je jJAna ane kriyArUpI thai vaDe dRDha che, samiti-gupti Adi zAkhA-prazAkhA jenI phelAI rahI che, aDhAra hajAra zIlAMga jenAM pAMdaDAM che, dhyAna ja jenAM puSpa che ane muktisaMpattija te tarUnAM phaLa che. (9) 41 / 2 gamana 42vAnA hoSa satAvAna vArapAra gamana 42vAnA hoSo matAva che-aNAyayaNe tyAdi. vezyAgRhanI samIpe yA evAja anya agya sthAnemAM vAraMvAra javAvaDe vezyAne 1 kUr3A-karakaTa' 'kacarA' iti bhASA / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #346
306 10 zrIdazathaikAlikasUtre brahmacaryAdInAM pITA= virAdhanA, cakAro'pyarthe, naitAvatyeva hAniH kintvanyA'potyAhazrAmaNye = cAritre'pi saMzayaH = pAlanIyatAsandeho bhavet tathAhi "duzcarabrahmacaryAderbhaviSyati phalaM na vA ? / cenna jAne kiyat kIdRk , kadA vA tadbhaviSyati // 1 // tathA'prAptasukhaprApti,-muddizya vihito mayA / / upasthitasukhatyAga ucitaH kiM na vocitaH // 2 // " ityAdi / yadvA-'cakArAdatra' kAGkSA-vicikitsA-bhedo-nmAda-dIrghakAlikaroga-kevali-prajJaptadharmabhrazAdayo doSAH saMgRhyante // 10 // upasaMharati--'tamhA eyaM' ityAdi / mUlam tamhA evaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDDaNaM / vajjae vesasAmaMta muNI egaMtamassie // 11 // chAyA-tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgativarddhanam / / varjayedvezasAmantaM, munirakAntamAzritaH // 11 // sAnvayArthaH-tamhA-isalie duggaivaDDhaNaM = durgatiko baDhAnevAle eyaM = isa dosaM = doSako viyANittA-jAnakara egaMtamassie = mokSAbhilASI muNI-muni vesasAjAte haiM / yahI eka hAnI nahIM hai kintu usake zrAmaNya (cAritra) meM bhI saMdeha ho jAtA hai ki "isa duzcarabrahmacarya kA phala milegA yA nahIM? yadi milegA bhI to na jAne kitanA milegA, kaisA milegA, aura kaba milegA ? // 1 // maiMne aprApta sukhakI prAptike lie prApta sukhakA tyAga kara diyA hai so yaha-ucita kiyA hai yA anucita ? // 2 // " ityAdi / athavA gAthAmeM Aye hue 'ca' zabdase viSayasevanakI AkAMkSA; saMyamase ghRNA, bheda unmAda dIrghakAlika roga aura kevalIprarUpita dharmase bhraSTatA Adi aneka doSa samajha lenA cAhiye arthAt aise ayogya sthAnoMmeM gamana karane se pUrvokta doSa hote haiM // 10 // jevA Adi saMsargathI sAdhunA brahmacarya Adi temAM pIDA thaI jAya che, arthAt vrata daSita thaI jAya cheA eka ja hAni nathI paraMtu enAthI zrAmazya (cAritra) mAM paNa saMda utpanna thAya che ke- " A duzcara brahmacaryanuM phaLa maLaze ke nahi ?, je maLaze to paNa zI khabara keTalu maLaze, kema maLaze ane kayAre maLaze ? (1). meM aprApta sukhanI prAptine mATe prApta sukhane tyAga karI nAMkhyo che te e ucita karyuM che ke anucita ? (2)" tyAha athavA gAthAmAM AvelA ja zabdathI viSaya-sevananI AkAMkSA, saMyamathI dhRNA, bheda, unmAda, dIrghakAlika roga ane kevalI-prarUpita dharmamAMthI bhraSTatA Adi aneka deze samajI levA. arthAt evA agya sthAnamAM gamana karavAthI e prakAranA deSa thAya che. (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #347
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 12 mArgagamanayatanA maMte = vezyAke pA.-mohalle-ko vajjae = varje arthAt bhikSAke lie vahAM nahIM jAye / bhAvArtha-isa prakArake saMsargase sAdhukA mana udvigna ho jAnese manameM aneka kutarkaNAeM hone laga jAtI haiM, taba usakA mana jJAna-dhyAna-Adi zubha kAryoM meM nahIM lagakara Arta-raudra-dhyAna karane lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu aise saMsargako hI TAle // TIkA-tasmAddhetoH etaM = pUrvokta durgativarddhanaM = durgatiprApakaM doSa vratavirAdhanAdi lakSaNaM vijJAya = avabudhya ekAntam = ekaH = advitIyaH anto-nizcayo vratarakSaNaviSayako mokSaprAptiviSayako vA ekAntastam AzritaH = Asthito muniH vezasAmanta = vezyApATakagamanaM varjayet = parityajet / 'viyANittA' ityanena samyagavabodhamantareNa doSaparityAgo yAthAtathyena na saMbhavatIti, 'egaMtamassie' ityanena ca muninA satataM mokSakalakSyeNa bhavitavyamiti sacitam / mAyatanAmeva viziSyA''ha-'sANaM' ityaadi| mUlam-sANaM sUiyaM gAvi dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / 9 10 11 12 saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM dUrao parivajjae // 12 // chAyA- zvAnaM sUtAM gAM dRptaM goNaM hayaM gajam / saMDibbhaM kalahaM yuddha, dUrataH parivarjayet // 12 // sAdhu jahA~ bhikSA ke liye na jAve una sthAnoM ko vizeSa rUpase kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-sANaM = jahAM kATanevAlA kuttA hI sUiyaM-thoDe kAlakI vyAI huI gAvi = gAya ho dittaM = madamasta goNaM = godhA sANDa athavA baila (aura) hayaM = ghor3A upasaMhAra karate haiM 'tamhA eyaM' ityAdi / isalie isa-durgatiko baDhAnevAle vratoMkI virAdhanArUpa-doSako jAnakara vratoMkI rakSA aura mokSa kI prApti ke nizcayameM sthita muni vezyA ke pAr3e (cakale) meM bhikSA Adike lie na jAve / 'viyANittA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bhalI bhA~ti jAne vinA doSakA acchI taraha parityAga nahIM ho sakatA / 'egaMtamassie' pada se yaha pragaTa kiyA hai / ki muni ko sadA mokSa prAptikA lakSya rakhanA cAhiye // 11 // sahA2 42 cha-tamhA eyaM tyAhi. eTalA mATe, e durgatine vadhAravAvALA, vratanI virAdhanArUpa deSane jANIne tratAnI rahyuM ane mokSanI prAptinA nizcayamAM sthita munie, vezyAnA mahellAmAM bhikSA Adine . viyANittA zapathI sabha sUthita yuche-sArI rAta eyA vinA hoSAnI sArI peThe pAtyAsa zatanathI. paMgatamassie zapathI mema 548 4yu cha , bhuniye sadA mekSaprAptinuM lakSya rAkhavuM joIe. (11) - mATe javuM nahi, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #348
308 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ( athavA ) gayaM = hAthI ho (tathA) saMDibbhaM = jahAM bacce khela rahe ho kalahaM - paraspara bAyuddha gAlI-galoca horahA ho juddha-zastra Adise yuddha hotA ho (aise sthAnako sAdhu) durao-dUra se hI parivajjae - varje, arthAt aisI jagaha sAdhu kadApi gocarI nahIM jAve / bhAvArtha - aise sthAna meM gocarI jAne se kutte Adike kArakhAne AdikekAraNa tathA pAtre phUTajAne AhAra girajAne Adi aneka prakArase saMyama aura AtmA donoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai // 12 // " TIkA -- zvAnaM kukkuraM 'dRpta' - mitIhA'pakRSya sambadhyate, tathAca dRptam = uddhataM daMzanasvabhAvam unmAdinaM vetyarthaH, navaprasUtazUnyA apyupalakSaNametat / svatAM = navaprasUtAM gAM = saurabheyIM, navaprasUtamahiSyA apyupalakSaNAd grahaNam, dRptaM = caNDasvabhAvaM goNa= ghRSabhaM, hayaM = ghoTakaM, gajaM = hastinaM ca, saMDinbhaM = zizukrIDanasthAnaM, kalahaM = vAgyuddhaM, yuddham = daNDAdaNDi-zastrAzastri-prabhRtikam dUrataH parivarjayet, AtmasaMyamobhayavirAdhanAhetutvAt // 12 // gamanaprakAramAha- 'aNunnae' ityAdi / 2 3 1 mUlam - aNunnae nAvaNae apaTTe aNAule / 6 7 5 iMdiyAi jahAbhAgaM damaittA muNI care // 13 // chAyA --anunnato nAvanato'prahRSTo'nAkulaH / indriyANi yathAbhAgaM, damayitvA munizcaret // 13 // gocarI meM ghUmate hue sAdhu ko kisa prakAra kI ceSTA rakhanI cAhiye so batAte mArga kI yatanA ko vizeSarUpa se batAte haiM - ' sANaM' ityAdi / jahA~ unmatta (pAgala - har3a kyA) yA kATanevAlA kuttA, nayI biyAI huI (prasUtA ) kutiyA, navaprasutA gAya yA nava prasUtA bhaiMsa Adi, madonmatta baila, ghor3A hAthI hoM usa sthAnako, tathA baccoM khelane, kalaha (mu~hakI laDAI) ke aura yuddha (zastrakI lar3AI) ke sthAna ko sAdhu dUrase tyAge / arthAt jahA~ ye saba hoM vahA~ na jAve-dUra hI rahe, kyoMki isase AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai / // 12 // mAga nI yatanAne vizeSarUpe batAve che. sALaM. ityAdi. unmatta ( gAMDa-uDAyo ) athavA urddnaa| itare, navI vIyAyasI ( prasUtA ) kUtarI, navaprasUtA goya yA navaprasutAM bheMza Adi, madonmatta maLada gheADA hAthI ityAdi hoya te sthAnane, tathA khaLakAe ramavAnA, kalaha ( mhAMnI laDAI) nA ane yuddha (zastranI laDAI) nA sthAnane sAdhu dUrathI ja tyAge; arthAt jyAM e badhAM hoya tyAM na jAya-dUra ja rahe, kAraNa ke tethI AvirAdhanA, sayavirAdhanA ane ubhayavirAdhanA thAya che (12) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #349
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 13 gocaryA kAyaceSTAprakAra: sAnvayArthaH-muNI-gocarImeM ghUmatA huA sAdhu aNunnae-dravyase UMcA nahIM dekhanevAlA, bhAvase jAtyAdigavarahita nAvaNae-dravyase zarIrako atyanta nahIM namAnevA. lA, bhAvase dInatArahita appahive milanevAle AhAra Adike vicArase rahita aNAuleiSTa aniSTa AhAra AdikI prApti honA na honA Adi vyAkulatAse rahita (sAdhu, iMdiyAI-zrotra Adi indriyokA jahAbhAgaM yathAkrama arthAt jisa samaya jisa indriyakA vi. Saya upasthita ho usa samaya usa indriyakA damaittA damana-nigraha karake-care-vicare // 13 // TIkA-anunnata:-anucchitaH, sa ca dravyata UrdhvAnavalokayitA, bhAvato jAtyAdigavarahitaH, nAvanataH nAtiprahaH, sa dravyato nAtIvanatAGgaH bhAvato dainyarahitaH / aprahRSTaH apramuditaH upalapsyamAnAhAravastrapAtrAdibhAvanAjanyapramodarahita ityarthaH, anAkulA akSubdhaH iSTa'lAbhA'nabhISTalAbhabhAbanAjanita manaHkSobhavarjita ityarthaH, muniH indriyANi zrotrAdInI yathAbhAga-bhajyate-sevyate iti bhAgo viSayaH, bhAgamanatikramya yathAbhAga-yathAviSayaM yasyendriyasya yo viSayaH samprAptastamanusRtyetyarthaH, damayitvA nigRhya manojJA-'manojJazabdAdiviSayeSu rAgAparAgaparityAga kRtvetyarthaH, caret / _ 'aNunnae' 'nAvaNae' ityetAbhyAmIryAyatanA'haGkAravarjanadainyarAhityAni sucitAni / 'appahiDe' ityanena mAdhyasthyaM vodhitama / 'aNAule' itipadena sAdho rasalolupa calanekA prakAra kahate haiM-'aNunnae.' ityaadi| mArga meM calate samaya sAdhu anunnata arthAt dravya se UparakI ora na dekhatA huA, aura bhAva se jAti kula Adike abhimAna se rahita nAvanata arthAt dravya se atyanta na jhukA huA tathA bhAva se donatArahita apahRSTa arthat milanevAle AhAra Adike vicAra se pramoda rahita anAkula arthAt iSTakI aprApti tathA aniSTa ko prApti ke vicArase utpanna honevAlI vyAkulatA se rahita muni jahA~ jisa indriya kA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usa indriya kA damana karake arthAt manoviSayameM rAga aura amanojJa viSayameM dveSakA parityAga karatA huA bhikSA Adike lie vicare / 'aNu-nae' aura 'nAvaNae' ina do padoMse IryAkI yatanA, ahaGkArakA parihAra aura donatA kA tyAga sUcita kiyA hai / 'appahiDe' pada se madhyasthatA pragaTa kI hai / 'aNAule' pada se yaasvaan| 2 cha-aNunnae0 tyAhi. mArgamAM cAlatI vakhate sAdhu anunnata arthAta dravyathI uparanI bAjue na jatAM ane bhAvathI jAtikuLanA abhimAnathI rahita, nAvanata arthAt dravyathI atyanta na namyA vinA tathA bhAvathI dInatA-rahita, aprahaNa arthAta maLavAvALA AhArAdinA vicArathI pramodarahita, anAkula arthAt ISTani aprApti taithA aniSTanI prAptinA vicArathI utpanna thanArI vyAkuLa tAthI rahita jyAM je iMdriya viSaya upasthita hoya tyAM te iMdriyanuM damana karIne arthAta maneNa-viSayamAM rAga ane amane jJa-viSayamAM zreSane parityAga karatAM, bhikSA Adine mATe viyare. aNunnae bhane nAvaNae ye me zothI dhyAnI yatana maranA paDA ana hIna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #350
8 310 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tvaM nirAkRtam / 'jahAbhAga' ityanena ca yatra yasyendriyasya viSayaprAptistatra tasyaiva damanaM vAstavikamindriyadamanaM, na tu darzanaviSaye karNapidhAnamityAdi bodhyam // 13 // mUlam-davadavassa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo ya goyre| 9 11 hasaMtA nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 14 // chAyA-drutadrutamya na gacchet , bhASamANazca gocare / hasan nAbhigacchet , kulamuccAvacaM sadA // 14 // sAnvayArtha:--goyare-bhikSAcarImeM (sAdhu) davadavassa-ati zIghratAse dar3abar3a2 daur3atA huA ya=tathA bhAsamANo bolatA huA na gacchejjA nahIM jAve, (tathA) uccAvayaM-ucca-dravyase saptabhUmika mahaloMvAle, bhAbase-dhana-dhAnyAdirahita samRddha, nocadravya se ghAsa phUsakI jhopaDI vAle, bhAvase dhana-dhAnyAdirahita kulaM-kulameM sayA hamezA jAve / (2 zru.1a.2u.) AcArAgasUtrameM batAye hue saba kuloMmeM bhikSAke lie jAve arthAt jisa samaya jisa deza meM jo kula duguMchita na hoM una saba kuloMmeM gocarI jAve, sAdhuko cAhie ki iyAMsamiti zodhatA huA rAgadveSarahita hokara bhikSAke lie vicare // TIkA-gocare=bhikSAyAM bhikSArthamityarthaH, druta drutasya-zIghra zIghram 'davadave' tyasyAvyayatve'pyArSatvAtsavibhaktikatvam , yadvA kriyAvizeSaNatvena dvitIyAntatvaucitye'pyApatvAtpaSThayantatvam , na gacchetUna yAyAt / bhASamANaH saMlapana ca-tathA hasan= hAsyaM kurvan nAbhigacchet / uccAvacam-udak ca avAk ca ityuccAvacam- ( 'mayUravyaMsAdhu kI rasalolupatAkA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai / 'jahAbhAgaM' padase yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki jahA~ jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usakA damana karanA hI vAstavameM indriyadamana kahalAtA hai, kintu cakSuindriyakA viSaya upasthita honepara yadi kAna mUMda lie jAyeM to indriya damana nahIM kahalA sakatA, ityAdi / // 13 // 'davadavassa0 ' ityAdi / sAdhu gocarIke lie jaldI 2(dar3abar3a2) na cale / bAtacIta karatA huA, tathA haMsatA huA bho gamana na kare / uccanIca arthAt dhanavAn aura nirdhana Adi tAnA tyA sUyita ye cha. appahiDhe zapathI madhyasthatA ghaTa rI cha aNAule yI sAdhunI 2 sAtAnu ni2|425 yu cha. jahAbhAga za4thI mema prozita yu cha / jyAM je indriyane viSaya upasthita hoya tyAM tenuM damana karavuM eja vastutaH iMdriyadamana kahevAya che, kiMtu cakSu indriyane viSaya upasthita thatAM je kAna saMkecavAmAM Ave te te chadriyahamana vAtunathI. tyAha. (13) kharavasa tyAhi sAdhu goyazana mATetAvaNe SNe na yAve. vAta-yAta karatA ke hasatA-hasate paNa na cAle. ucca-nIca arthAt dhanavAna-nirdhana AdinA kuLamAM 1 dhAtUpAttabhAvanAM prati phalAMzasya karmIbhUtatayA phalasAmAnAdhikaraNye dvitIyA / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #351
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 14 gocaryA kAyaceSTAprakAraH ..31 sakAdayazca' (2 / 1 / 72) iti nipAtanAtsamAsaH siddhizca) uccanIcAtmakamane karidhamityarthaH / 'uccAvacaM naikabheda'-mityamaraH / kulaM-gRham' / tatra dravyata uccagRhaM-saptabhUmikamAsAdAdikam , zAradazazAGka-ghanasAra-hAra-nIhAra-kundA-vadAtasudhojjvalahAdikaM prottuGgatoraNAdikaM ca / bhAvata uccagRhaM-dhanadhAnyAdi sampadA samRddham / dravyato nIcagRhaM-dhanadhAnyAdirahitaM daridragRham , sadA-sarvadA abhigacchet-caret / athavA uccAvacazabdena ugrakulAdIni gRhyante, tathAhi--- 'uggakulANi vA bhogakulANi vA rAinnakulANi vA khattiyakulANi kA ikkhAgakulANi vA harivaMsakulANi vA esiyakulANivA vesidya kulANikAvA koTThAgakulANi vA gAmarakkhakuvANi vA bukkAsakulANi vA annayaresu vA tahappagAresu kulesu aduguchiemu agarahiemu asaNaM vA4 phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhijjA (sU.11AcArAGga. 2 0 1 a. 2 u.)| ke kuloM meM sadA bhikSA ke lie jAve / ucca kula do prakAra kA hai-(1) dravya se ucca aura (2) bhAva se ucca / satamaMjilA Adi, zarada Rtu ke candramA, kapUra, hAra, varpha, yA kunda puSpa ke samAna svaccha, kalaI (cUnA ) potane se jagamagAtA huA aura jisakA phATaka khUba U~cA ho aise mahala Adi dravya-ucca kahalAte haiN| (2)dhana-dhAnyarUpI sampatti se samRddha kula bhAva se ucca kahalAtA hai| nIcA kula bhI do prakArakA hai-- (1)dravya se nIcA aura (2) bhAva se nIvA / 1.vAMsa, lakaDI, ghAsa phUsa se bane hue jhopar3e ko dravyase nIcA kahate haiN| (2) dhana-dhAnya Adi saMpatti se rahita nirdhana ke kula ko bhAvase nIcA kahate haiN| ina saba prakArake gharoMmeM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAve / athavA 'uccAvaca' zabda se ugrakulAdi samajha lenA cAhie / ve bAraha prakArake kula A sadA bhikSAne mATe jAya. sya na che : (1) dra0yathI 2ya bhane (2) mAthI cya. (1) sAta majalA hoya, zaraduRtune caMdramA kapUra, (motIne) hAra, barapha yA kuMdapuSpanI peThe svaccha (ta) hoya, cUne dhoLavAthI jhagamagato hoya ane jenuM phATaka khUba uMcuM hoya e mahela Adi dravya-ucca kahevAya che. (2) dhana-dhAnyarUpI saMpattithI samRddha kuLa bhAvathI ucca kahevAya che. nIcakuLa paNa be prakAnAM hoya che : (1) dravyathI nIyumane (2) mAthI nIyu. (1) vAMsa, Assi, ghAsa-pAMthI manai jhapaDAne dravyathI nIcuM kahe che. (2) dhana-dhAnyAdi saMpattithI rahita nirdhananA kuLane bhAvathI nIcuM kahe che. e prakAranAM badhAja gharomAM sAdhu bhikSA mATe jAya. 1 'kulaM janapade gotre, sajAtIyagaNe'pi ca bhavane ca tanau klIdha-miti medinI // zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #352
zrIdazavaikAlika sUtre atra 'aduguchiesa' 'agarahie' iti padAbhyAM yasmin samaye yatkulamajugupsi - tamagarhitaM bhavettadA tasminneva kule gantavyamiti bodhyate / 312 atra ' davadavasse' - tyAdinA SaTkAyarakSaNavicakSaNatA samAkhyAtA / ' bhAsamANo' padenaikasmin samaye kAryaddhayaM sopayogaM niSpattuM na saMbhavatIti, 'hasato' ityanena gAmbhI - ryam, 'uccAvacaM 0 ityAdinA pratibandharAhityaM ca dyotitam ||14|| 2 3 4 5 6 7 mUlam - Aloa thiggalaM dAraM, saMdhi dagabhavaNANi ya / 1 10 11 caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajjae // 15 // chAyA - AlokaM thiggalaM dvAraM, sandhi dakabhavanAni ca / caran na vinirdhyAyet, zaGkAsthAnaM vivarjayet // 15 // sAnvayArthaH- caraMto- bhikSAke lie ghUmatA huA sAdhu AloyaM - jAlI - jharokhekI tarapha thiggalaM - IMTa Adi se bhare hue bhIMtake chidrakI tarapha dAraM- daravAjekI tarapha saMdhi= bhIMtakI sAMdhakI tarapha athavA coroMdvArA kiye hue bhIMtake chedakI tarapha ya-tathA dagabhavaNANi - paNDA AdikI tarapha na viNijjhAe - Taka-TakI lagAkara nahIM dekhe, (kyoMki ye saba ) saMkaTThANaM zaGkAke sthAna haiM, (isalie inheM) vivajjae - vizeSarUpase tyAge / bhAvArtha - aise sthAnoMko dekhanese gRhasthako sAdhuke prati cora lampaTa AdikA saMndeha utpanna ho jAtA hai, tathA eSaNAkI yathocita zuddhi bhI nahIM hotI || 15 // carAMga sUtrameM (2zru0 1a0 230 su. 11 meM) bhagavAnane kahA haiM / AcArAMga sUtrameM Aye hue 'aduguchie' ora 'agarahie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jisa deza aura jisa samayameM no kula anandita aura agarhita ho usameM muni, bhikSAke lie jAve / yahA~ 'davadavasa' ityAdi pada se ghaTakAyakI rakSA meM sAvadhAnI pragaTa kI hai 'bhAsamANo' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki eka hI sAtha do kArya upayogapUrvaka nahIM ho sakate / hasaMto padase gaMbhIratA dyotita kI hai aura uccAvayaM 0 ityAdi padase pratibandha ( sarAya) rahitatA aura samatAse sahitatA pragaTa kI hai // 14 // athavA puSpAvaSa zabdathI ugrakuLAdi samajI levAM joie e khAra prakAranAM kuLA AcArAMga sUtramAM ( rahyu0 1 20sU. 11 mAM ) bhagavAne kahyA che. AcArAMga sUtramAM AvelA atunuMtti ane atiSa zabdothI ema sUcita karyuM che ke je deza ane je samayamAM je kuLa aniti ane agahita hAya temAM suni bhikSAne mATe jAya. nahIM yadvassa chatyAhi hothI SaTAyanI rakSAbhAM sAvadhAnI aTa urI che, bhaasmALo zabdathI ema prakaTa karyu che ke ekIsAthe e kAryAM upayeAgapUva ka thaI zakatAM nathI. hasaMto zabdathI gaMbhIratA aDeMTa rI che bhane uccAvayaM dhatyAhi zamhothI pratibaMdha (nesrAya) rahitatA ane samatA sahitatA prakaTa karI che. (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #353
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 15 gocaryA kAyaceSTAprakAraH 313 TIkA--'AloaM0' ityAdi / carana-bhikSituM gacchan muniH AlokaM vAtAyanajAlikAprabhRti, thiggalaM=dezIyabhASayA prasiddha bhittyAmiSTakAdiracitam, dvAraM-vivaram, sandhi taskarAdikhAtabhittibhAgaM dakabhavanAni jalasthAnAni, 'ceti samuccaye na naiva viniAyet-savizeSaM vilokayet / yata etAni (AlokAdIni) zaGkAsthAnAnisAdhorAcAraviSayakasandehotpAdakasthAnAni, sUtre jAtAvekavacanam, atastAni vivarjayet-vizeSeNa parityajet // 15 // mUlam-ranno gihavaINaM ca, rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM, dRrao parivajjae // 16 // chAyA-rAjJo gRhapatInAM ca, rahasyamArakSakANAM ca / saMklezakaraM sthAnaM, dUrataH carivarjayet // 16 // sAnvayArthaH-ranno cakravartI Adi rAjA mahArAjAoMke ca-tathA gihavaINaM seTha Adi sagRhasthoMke ca aura ArakkhiyANa-nagarake rakSaka-kotavAla Adike rahassaM salAha karaneke ekAnta sthAnako (sAdhu) dUrao-darahIse parivajjae-tyAge; (kyoMki aise) ThANaM sthAna saMkilesakaraM asamAdhiko paidA karanevAle hote haiN| bhAvArtha rAjA AdikoMke ekAnta sthAnakI tarpha dekhanese athavA vahAM jAnese unako sAdhuke prati krodha azraddhA honA Adi aneka doSoMkI saMbhAvanA hai // 16 // TIkA:--'ranno0' ityAdi / rAjJaH cakrayarddhacakriprabhRteH, gRhIpatInAM gRhasvAminAM zreSThayAdInAm ArakSakAA =nagararakSiNAM ca rahasya-rahasi ekAnte bhavaM rahasya mantra 'AloyaM0' ItyAdi / bhikSA leneke nimitta gamana karatA huA muno jharoMkhA, jAlI, bhIta, daravAjA, seMdha, (coroM dvArA dIvAra meM kiyA huA cheda-sandhi) aura udaka bhavana arthAta pareMDA Adi kI tarapha dRSTi na DAle, kyoMki ye zaMkAsthAna haiM, inakI ora dekhane se logoM ko sAdhuke cAritrameM saMdeha utpanna hotA hai, ataeva ina zaMkAsthAnoM kA vizeSa rUpase parityAga karanA cAhie // 15 // 'rano.' ityAdi / jisa ekAnta bhavanameM cakravartI, arddhacakrI, mANDalika Adi rAjA,zreSThI (seTha) Adi gRhastha aura nagarakI rakSA karanevAle (koTavAla) Adi salAha karate hoM usa bhavana Aloya tyAhi. mikSAne bhATa gamana 42te| muni 3, jI, mIta, vAna, re paDeluM bAMku (khAtarIyAthI pADeluM bAMke rU) ane udakabhavana arthAta pANIArAnI tarapha dRSTi na nokhe, kAraNa ke e badhAM zaMkAsthAne che. tenI tarapha jevAthI lokone sAdhunA cAritramAM saMdeha utpanna thAya che. tethI e zaMkAsthAne vizeSarUpe parityAga kara. (15) _ ranno0 4tyahi ta sapanamA yavatI, mayI , bhAMDasi mA 201, zreSThI (28) mA bhane nAranI 26 // 42naa| (2vANa) mere sadAha (bhA ) 42tA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #354
314 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre gRham, saMklezakaram-asamAdhijanakaM sthAnaM hetugarbhamidaM vizeSaNaM tathA ca saMklezakaratvAdityarthaH, dUrataH parivarjayet - sarvathA saMtyajet // 16 // 1 2 3 4 5 mUlam - paDikuTTaM kulaM na pavise, mAmagaM parivajjae / 7 8. 9 10 11 13 12 aciyattaM kulaM na pavise, cittaM pavise kulaM ||17|| chAyA -- pratikruSTaM kulaM na pravizet, mAmakaM parivarjayet / acittaM kulaM na pravizet, ciyattaM pravizetkulam // 17 // sAnvayArthaH- paDikuTuM- zAstraniSiddha kulaM = kula ghara meM na pavise=praveza nahIM kare mAmagaM= kRpaNake gharako parivajjae = varaje- nahIM jAve, aciyattaM pratItirahita athavA prItirahita kula = kula gharameM na pavise = praveza na kare, (kintu) ciyattaM = pratIti aura prItivAle kulaM = gharameM pavise = praveza kare // 17 // TIkA - - 'paDikuTuM0' ityAdi / pratikuSTaM = niSiddha, kulaM = gRhaM na pravizet, mAmakaM = ' mA madIyaM gRhaM zramaNAH pravizantu' iti pratiSedhakAriNo gRhaM tathA sAmayikavyAkhyAdarzanAt, parivarjayet / aciyataM - dezIyazabdo'yam - apItimat, yatra sAdhupravezena gRhiNAmaprItirbhavet tat apratItimadvA avizvastamityarthaH yatra gamanena pareSAM sAdhuviSaye'pyavizvAso bhavet, tAdRzaM kulaM na pravizet, gRhasthAnAM saMklezasaMbhavAt / nanvevaM tarhi kutra pravizettadAha - ciyataM = prItimat pratItimadvA kulaM pravizet ||17|| " ww ko dUrahIse tyAge, kyoMki aise sthAna asamAdhi ko utpanna karane vAle hote haiM // 16 // 'paDikuTuM' ityAdi / zAstroMmeM niSedha kiye hue ghara meM sAdhu praveza na kare / jisane apane ghara meM Ane kA niSedha kara diyA ho ki 'zramaNa nirgrantha hamAre ghara para na Ave' una gharoMkAbhI sAdhu tyAga kare / sAdhu ke praveza karane se jisa gharavAloM ko aprIti utpanna ho, yA jisa kulameM vizvAsa na ho aise kulameM bhI praveza na kare, kyoMki isase dUsaroMkA sAdhuparase bhI vizvAsa haTa jAtA hai / sAdhu usa ghara meM praveza kare jisameM praveza karane se gRhasthako prIti aura vizvAsa ho // 17 // hAya, e bhavanane muni dUrathI ja tyAge, kAraNa ke evAM sthAne asAdhine utpanna karevaavaajaa hoya che. (16) pattia ityAdi. zAsromAM niSedha karelA gRhamAM sAdhu praveza na kare. jeNe peAtAnA gharamAM AvavAne niSedha karyAM hAya ke zramaNa nigranthe amArA gharamAM Avavu nahi' evA gharAnA paNa sAdhu tyAga kare . sAdhune praveza karavAthI je gharavALAne aprIti utpanna thAya, yA je kuLamAM vizvAsa na hoya evA kuLamAM paNa sAdhu praveza na kare, kAraNa ke ethI sAdhu parathI khIjAone paNa vizvAsa haThI jAya che sAdhu e gharamAM praveza kare ke jemAM praveza pharavAthI gRhasthane prIti ane vizvAsa upaje. (17) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #355
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 16-18-gocaryA kula (gRha ) pravezavidhiH vvvvvvvvv mUlam-sANIpAvArapihiyaM, appaNA navapaMgure / __ kavADaM nopaNullijjA, uggahaM siM ajAiyA // 18 // chAyA-zANI-prAvArapihitam AtmanA nA'pavRNuyAt / / kapATa no praNudeva, avagrahaM tasyA'yAcitvA // 18 // sAnvayArthaH-si (se) = usa gRhasvAmI ko uggaraM = AjJA ajAiyA = liye vinA sANIpAvArapihiyaM = sana Adike bane hue pAdese Dhake hue gharako appaNA = sAdhu khuda nAvapaMgure= nahIM khole, (tathA) kavADaM =kivADako bhI nopaNullijja- nahIM ughAr3e, tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasvAmIko pUcha kara hI ughAr3anA cAhie // 18 // TIkA-'sANIpAvAra0' ityAdi / tasya = gRhasvAminaH avagrahaM = nidezam, ayAcitvA = agRhItvA AjJAmantareNetyarthaH, zANIprAvAmapihitaM = zANI zaNavalkalanirmitajavanikA, pAvAra: = UrNAdiracitakambalAdistAbhyAM pihitam = AvRtam, yadvA zANIprAvAreNa = zaNaracitapadayA' sthagitaM 'dvAra'-mitizeSaH, AtmanA = svayam na apavRNuyAt = nApasArayet / tathA kapATam = araram 'kivADe'-ti bhASAprasiddha no praNuded = na prerayetU noddhATayedityarthaH, taduddhATanasya snAnabhojanAdisamAsaktAnAM stryAdInAmapratItikAraNa tvAta, tAdRzavyavahArAnaucityAcca, tasmAdAvazyakatAyAM tatsvAminaM pRSTvovoddhATayediti bhAvaH // 18 // mUlam-goyaraggapaviTTho ya, vacca-muttaM na dhArae / ogAsaM phAsu naccA, aNunnavia vosire // 19 // chAyA--gocarAgrapravaSTizca, varno-mUtraM na dhArayet / . avakAza prAsukaM jJAtvA, anujJApya vyatsRjet // 19 // sAtvayArtha:--goyaraggapaviTTho-gocarImeM gayA huA muni vaca-muttamala aura mUtrako na dhArae-nahIM roke arthAt mala-mUtra-ko bAdhA upasthita honepara unake vegakA avarodha na ___ 'sANIpAvAra' ityAdi / gRhasvAmIkI AjJA liye vinA TaTTara yA kambala Adi kisI vastuse DhaMke hue yA sanake paradAse baMda dvArako tathA kivADako svayaM na khole, kyoMki aisA karanA snAnAdi karatI huI strI Adiko apratIti kA kAraNa hai, tathA lokavyavahArase bhI anucita hai, ataH AvazyakatA hone para usake svAmIko pUcha karake hI kivAr3a paradA Adi kholanA cAhie / / 18 // sANIpAvAra chatyAhi svAmInI AjJA dIdhA vinA TaTa yA Binii mAhi vastuthI DhAMkeluM yA saNanA paDadAthI baMdha kareluM evuM dvAra tathA kamADa sAdhu pote na khele kAraNa ke ema karavuM e snAnAdi karatI strI Aduine apratItinuM kAraNa bane che, tathA lekavyavahArathI paNa anucita che. tethI jarUra paDatAM tenA svAmIne pUchI laIne ja kamADa paDade Adi khelavAM joIe. (18) 1 paradA-parAn parapuruSAn darzanAdAnena dyati-khaNDayatIti paradA / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #356
316 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kare, (kintu) phAsUyaM prAzuka-jIvarahita ogAsaM-sthaNDilabhUmiko naccA - jAnakara aNunaviya - gRhasthakI AjJA lekara vosire = mala-mUtrakA tyAga kare ||19|| TIkA - 'goyaragga0' ityAdi / pUrvaM nivRttabAdho'pi gocarAgrapraviSTo muniH punastadvAdhAyAmupasthitAyAM varcoM-mUtraM-malaM prasravaM ca na dhArayet = nAvarundhyAt / yata uktam'jao muttanirohe cakkhUvadhAoM bhavati vaccanirohe jIviovaghAo asohaNa ya AyavirAhaNA, ityAdi / nanvevaM tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha- mAsukaM = nirjantukaM niravadyamityarthaH, avakAzaM= sthaNDilaM jJAtvA, anujJApya - gRhasthaM saMsUcya tadAjJAnmAdAyetyarthaH, vyutsRjet = parityajet / 1 2 3 4 mUlam - NIyaDhavAraM tamasaM kuTThagaM parivajjae / 6 5 8 acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppaDilehagA ||20|| chAyA - nIcadvAraM tAmasaM, koSThakaM parivarjayet / acakSurviSayo yatra, prANAH duSpratilekhakAH ||20|| sAnvayArthaH -- NIyaduvAraM = nIce dvAkhAle tamasaM - prakAzarahita kurga-koTheko parivajjae -varaje arthAt vahAM AhAra pAnI nahIM leve, kyoMki jattha-jahAM acakkhuvisao= A~khakA prasAra nahIM hotA ( vahAM) pANA - dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMkA duppaDilehagA = pratilekhana nahIM ho sakatA ||20|| TIkA- 'NIyaduvAraM0' 0' ityAdi / nIcadvAraM-nIcaM = nimnaM dvAraM praveza - nirgamamArgoM 'goyaragga 0 ' ityAdi / gocarI jAne ke pahale laghunIta aura baDInItakI zaMkAko nivRtta kara lene para bhI yadi gocarI ke lie cale jAne para punaH laghuzaMkA ho jAya to mala-mUtra ko roke nahIM, kyoMki kahA hai "mUtra ke nirodha karane se netroM ko hAni hotI hai aura malakA nirodha karane se jIvana ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, tathA burI taraha AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai / " to kyA kare so batAte haiM - jIvarahita (niravadya) sthAna dekhakara gRhastha kI AjJA lekara usa sthAna meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga kare / / 19 // noyana ItyAdi. geAcarIe jatAM pahelAM laghunIti ane khaDInItanI zaMkAne nivruta karavA chatAM paNa jo geAcarI mATe nIkaLI gayA pachI pharI laghuzaMkA AdinI zakA thaI jAya teA maLa-mUtrane rAkavAM nahi, kAraNa ke kahyuM che ke mUtranA nirAdha karavAthI netrAne hAnI thAya che ane maLaneA nirodha karavAthI jIvanane hAni pahoMce che, ane kharAba rIte Atma-virAdhanA thAya che,' tA zuM karavuM, te have batAve che-jIvarahita (niravadya) sthAna joIne gRhasthanI AjJA laIne e sthAnamAM maLamUnnanA tyAga kare. (19) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #357
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 20-22 bhikSArtha gRha pravezavidhiH * yasya sa taM tathoktam, tAdRzapradeze praveza - nirgamAbhyAmAtmasaMyamavirAdhanAyAH saMbhavAt tAmasam = tamoyuktamaprakAza mityarthaH, koSThakaM = gRhAbhyantaramapavarakAdikaM parivarjayet na tatrAsshArAdikaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / kiM sAmAnyenAyaM niSedhaH ? netyAha-yatra = yasmin koSThakAda, acakSurviSaya: = paH atra 'a' 'cakSurviSayaH' iti pRthak padadvayaM tatra 'a' iti nipAto naJarthakaH 'abhAve na - s-no-nA'pi tyamarAt tathAca cakSurviSaya: = cakSurindriyajanyavyAraprasaraH a= na bhavediti zeSaH, tataH kimityAha = prANA: - dvIndriyAdayaH duSpratilekhakAH = durnirIkSyA 'bhavantI' ti zeSaH, tatra bhikSAM gRhataH sAdhorI-SaNayoH zuddhirna jAyate // 20 // " 1 3 2 mUlam - jattha pupphAI bIjAI, vippAInnAI kuTThae / 7 9 10 ahuNovalittaM ullaM, davaNaM parivajjae ||21|| - yatra puSpANi bIjAni viprakIrNAni koSThake / adhunopaliptamA, dRSTvA parivarjayet // 21 // chAyA 317 sAnvayArthaH--jattha=jisa kuTThae = koThe meM pupphAI = phUla (aura) bIyAI - bIja vippainA = bikhare hue hoM usa koTheko, tathA ahuNovalitaM = turanta ke lipe hue ullaM - gIle koTheko daNa= dekhakara parivajjae - varaje // 21 // TIkA- ' jattha' ityAdi / yatra koSThake gRhe vA sacittAni puSpANi bIjAni vA viprakIrNAni itastataH prasRtAni bhaveyuH yadvA tatkAlaliptamata evAI koSThakAdi tat sAdhuH parivarjayet = [ tatra na gacchedityarthaH // 21 // 'NIyaduvAraM 0 ' ityAdi / nIce dvAravAle koThemeM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki usameM jAne Ane se AtmA aura saMyama kI virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai / tathA andhakArayukta koThemeM bhI AhAra Adi grahaNa na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa koThe meM andhakAra ke kAraNa netra kI pravRtti na hotI ho, aura isIlie dvIndriya prANI saralatA se dikhAI na dete hoM usameM bhikSA lene se IrSyA aura eSaNA kI zuddhi nahIM hotI hai // 20 // ' jattha pupphAI 0 ' ityAdi / jisa koThe Adi meM sacitta puSpa sacitta bIja bikhare hue hoM, tathA tatkAla lipane se jo gIlA ho usa koThe yA anya gRha Adi meM praveza na kare // 21 // noyatuvAra ityAdi. nIcA dvAravALA eraDAmAM bhikSAne mATe na javu, kAraNa ke temAM javA AvavAthI AtmA ane sayamanI virAdhanAne sabhava che. tathA adhakArayukta oraDAmAM paNa AhAra Adi grahaNa na karavA; tAtpaya e che ke je eraDAmAM aMdhakArane kAraNe netra kAma na karI zakatAM hoya ane tethI karIne dvIndriyAdi prANI sahelAIthI na joi zakAtAM hAya temAM bhikSA levAthI sAdhunI irSA tathA eSaNAnI zuddhi jaLavAtI nathI. (20) jattha pupphAI0 dhatyAhi ne merA mahimAM sati puSpa sati verAyAM hAya tathA tatkALalIpavAmAM AvyA haiAvAthI lIle hAya te eraDAmAM athavA gRDAdamAM praveza na 12ve. (21) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #358
318 2 3 4 5 6 10 mUlam - elagaM dAraMgaM sANaM, vacchagaM vAvi koTThae / 11 12 9 1 ullaMghiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va saMjae ||22|| chAyA - eDakaM dArakaM zvAnaM, vatsakaM vA'pi koSThake / zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ullaGghaya na pravizet, vyUhya vA saMyataH ||22|| sAnvayArthaH - elagaM = bheDa dArakaM = bAlaka sANaM- kutte vacchage = bachar3e apivA = isa prakAra dUsare arthAt bakarA-bakarI pADApADI Adiko ullaMghiyA lAMgha karake, vA = athavA vihitANa - hAtha Adi se haTAkara saMjae - sAdhu koie = koTha- ghara meM na pavise = praveza nahIM kara // 22 // TIkA - - 'elagaM' ityAdi / saMyataH - bhikSuH, eDakaM = gaDDakaM, dArakam = arbhakam = zvAnaM = kukkuraM vatsakaM = gozizuM vA, apizabdAdajAmahiSyAdizizugrahaNan, ullaGghya=atikramya vyUhya = apohya hastAdinA'pasAryetyarthaH, koSThake na pravizet // 22 // 5 1 2 3 mUlam - asaMsaMttaM paloijjA, nAidUrAvaloyae / 4 7 10 umphullaM na viNijjhAe niyadvijja api // 23 // chAyA - asaMsaktaM praloketa, nAtidUramavaloketa / utphullaM na vinirdhyAyet nivarttatA'jalpan // 23 // S sAnvayArthaH--asaMsattaM-Asaktirahita hokara paloijjA = dekhe arthAt rAgAdipUrvaka kisIko na dekhe, nAidUrAvaloyae - atyanta dUra dRSTi DAlakara-lambI dRSTise na dekhe tathA upphullaM=A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3akara athavA musakarAtA huA TakaTakI lagAkara na viNijjhAe-na 'elagaM0' ityAdi / bher3a tathA bakarA, bAlaka, kuttA, bachar3A, tathA paDA-pADI AdikA ullaMghana karake, athavA unako hAtha Adi se haTAkara sAdhu koThe Adi meM praveza na kare || 22 | 'asaMsattaM 0' ityAdi / Asakta hoMkara rAgAdipUrvaka kisIkA avalokana na kare / dAtA jisa sthAna se AtA ho usa sthAna se jyAdA dUra na dekhe, kyoMki dUra taka dekhane se kisIko aisI zaMkA ho jAya ki 'yaha cora hai' ityAdi / kisI padArtha kI ora AMkheM phAr3a 2 kara na dekhe / yadi bhikSA kI prApti na ho to dIna vacana na bole na baDabaDAve, kintu mauna sahita pIchA phira jAve / palaMgaM0 ityAhi gheTu tathA 3, mAja, ita3, baachdde| tathA pADApADI mAhine ALagIne athavA tene hAtha AdithI haTAvIne sAdhu eraDAmAM praveza na kare. (22) saMvatta. ityAdi. Asakta thaIne rAgAddhipUrvaka kAinu avalAkana na sthAnamAMthI AvatA heAya e sthAnathI vadhAre dUra na jovuM, kAraNa ke dUra kAine evI za MkA AvI jAya ke 'A cAra che" ItyAdi. jo bhikSAnI prApti dIna vacana na khelavAM, na khaDakhaDavuM, parantu maunasahita pAchAM pharavuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1 karavu dAtA je sudhI jovAthI na thAya tA

Page #359
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 23 bhikSArtha sthitasya kAyaceSTAprakAraH hI dekhe. (bhikSAkI prApti na ho to) ayaMpiro=kucha bhI nahIM bolatA huA arthAt bar3abar3AhaTa nahIM karatA huA vahAM se niyaTTijja vApasa lauTa jAve // 23 // TIkA-'asaMsattaM0' ityAdi / asaMsaktam AsaktirahitaM yathAsyAttathA praloketapazyet , anyathA rAgAdisambhavAt / atidUraM dAturAgamanapradezAtparaM nAvaloketa, sAdhau taskaratAdizaGkAsaMbhavAt / utphullaM-smeraM yathA syAttathA netre visphAryetyarthaH ne vini Ayet na pazyet / kadAcidbhikSAyA alAbhe ajalpan=dainyopAlambhavacanAni abruvan nibata prtyaavrttt| 'asaMsattaM' iti padena dRssttynuraago'paakRtH| 'nAidUrA0' ityAdinA sAdhau cauratvAdyAzaGkA nirAkRtA / 'upphullaM0' ityAdinA, varAkeNAnena sAdhunA nAvalokito nApyanubhUta etAdRzo vibhavo'to'yaM dIna' ityAdyAzaGkA vyudastA // 23 // mUlam-aibhUmi na gacchijjA goyaraggagao muNI / ___ kulassa bhUmi jANittA miyaM bhUmi parakkame // 24 // chAyA-atibhUmiM na gacchet , gocarAgragato muniH / ___ kulasya bhUmi jJAtvA, mitAM bhUmi parAkramet // 24 // sAnvayArthaH--goyaraggagao = gocarImeM gayA huA muNI-sAdhu aibhUmi-gRhasthakI maryAdita bhUmise agAr3I usakI AjJAke vinA na gacchijjA = nahIM jAve, (kintu) kulassa gRhastha ke gharakI bhUmi = maryAdita bhUmiko jANittA jAnakara miyaM bhUmi jisa ghara meM jahAMtaka jAnekI maryAdA ho vahAMtaka hI parakame = jAve // 24 // TIkA-'aibhUmi' ityAdi / gocarAgragato muniH atibhUmi parapravezAya gRha 'asaMmatta' pada se netraviSayaka anurAga kA tyAga pragaTa kiyA hai / 'nAidUrA0' ityAdi pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko aisA AcaraNa karanA cAhie jisase kisI ko cora Adi hone kA saMdeha na ho / 'upphullaM0' ityAdi pada se isa saMdeha ko dUra kiyA hai ki koI yaha na samajhe ki-'are ! isa becAre sAdhune aisI vibhUto na kabhI dekhI hai aura na kabhI bhogI hai isalie yaha bar3A dIna hai // 23 // 'aibhUmiH' ityAdi / jisa ghara meM bhUmi kI jitanI maryAdA ho use ullaMghana karake asaMsataM0 za-4thI netraviSaya4 manurAganI tyAsa ghaTa 4 cha. nAidUrA0 tyAhathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhue evuM AcaraNa karavuM joIe ke jethI koIne yAra mADivAnA sahana 53. upphullaM. tyAhiza thI se saDa62 ye ch| kaI ema na samaje ke "are ! A bicArA sAdhue evI vibhUti nathI keIvAra joI ane nathI koIvAra bhegavI tethI e bahu ja dIna che. (23) aibhUmiH tyAha.2 gharamA bhUminI rakhI mAhaDAya mena dhAna ani zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #360
- 320 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sthAnanumatAM bhUmimatikramya = ullaGgadhya na gacchet / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-kulamya bhUmi = maryAdAM sthityavadhi jJAtvA mitAM= paricchinnAM svAvasthAnayogyAM bhUmi = sthAnaM parAkrAmet = gatvA tiSThet , viparItAcaraNe hi gRhastharoSAdisambhavaH // 24 // mUlam-tattheva paDile hijjA bhUmibhAga viyakkhaNo siNANassa ya vaccassa saMlogaM pavijjae // 25 // chAyA-tatraiva pratilikhet , bhUmibhAga vicakSaNaH / __snAnamya ca vacasaH saMlokaM parivarjayet // 25 // sAnvayArthaH--tattheva = jisa maryAdita bhUmi para khar3A hai usI bhUmibhAge = bhUmibhAgako viyakkhaNo = vicakSaNa sAdhu paDile hijjA = pratilekhana kare, arthAt vahAMkI bhUmi ko pUMjakara khar3A rahe aura siNANassa = snAnagharakI tarpha ya-tathA vaccassa = TaTTo-pezAba gharakI tarpha saMloga = dRSTi parivajjae = na DAle // 25 // TIkA-'tattheva 0' ityAdi / vicakSaNaH nipuNaH tatraiva-svAdhiSThAtasthAna eva bhUmibhAga pratilikhet-saMpazyet, snAnasya snAnagRhasya varcasaH carcIgRhasya ca malaparityAgagRhasyetyarthaH, saMlokaMprekSaNaM parivarjayet / 'viakkaNo' ityanenA'gItArthasya svatantratayA gocarIgamanaM niSiddham / 'siNANassa' ityAdinA ca nagnascyAdidarzanAdrAgAdisaMbhava iti sUcitam // 25 // muni gRhasthakI AjJA vinA Age nahIM jAve, kintu usa kulakI maryAdA ko jAnakara gamana karane yogya parimita sthAna taka hI jAkara khar3A ho jAya-arthAt kisIkI maryAdA kA ullaMghana na kare / isake viparIta AcaraNa karane se gRhastha ko krodha Ane Adi kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / 'tattheva0' ityAdi / vicakSaNa bhikSu jisa maryAdita bhUmi para khar3A hai vahIMke bhUmibhAgakA pratilekhana kare, snAna ghara tathA uccAra Adike sthAna kI ora dRSTi na DAle / 'viyakkhaNo' pada se agItArtha sAdhu ko svatantra gocarI karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / 'siNANassa' ityAdi padoM se nagnastrI Adi dikha jAne ke kAraNa rAgAdi bhAva utpanna honA saMbhava hai yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai // 25 // gRhasthanI AjJA vinA AgaLa na jAya, paraMtu e kuLanI maryAdAne jANIne gamana karavA gya parimita sthAna sudhI ja jaIne Ubho rahe, arthAtu-keinI maryAdAnuM ullaMghana na kare, ethI viparIta AcaraNa karavAthI gRhasthane krodha Adi utpanna thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. (24) tattheva0 etyAhi. piyakSa bhikSu re bhahita sUbhi 52 ame| DAya tyAMnA bhUmimA ganuM pratilekhana kare, snAna-ghara tathA uccAra AdinA sthAna (jAjarU) nI tarapha dRSTi na 37 viyakkhaNo zapathI sagAtArtha sAdhune svatatra goyarI vAna niSedha 42pAmAM maa0ye| che. siNANassa (yAhi pothI 'na khI mA hemA vAna raNe 2 lApa utpanna thavAno saMbhava che?--ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che. (25). zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #361
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 24-26gRhasthagRhe sthitividhiH 321 mUlam-dagamaTTiyaAyANe, bIyANi hariyANi ya / pakhijjato ciTThijjA, sabidiyasamAhie // 26 // chAyA--dakamRttikA''dAnaM, bIjAni haritAni ca // 26 // parivarjayaMstiSTheta, srvendriysmaahitH||26|| sAnvayArthaH-(aura vahAMbhI) dagamaTTiyaAyANe = sacitta jala aura miTTIyukta mArgako boyANi=zAlI Adi bojoMko ya =aura hariyANi harita kAyako parivajjato = varajatA huA arthAt usase haTakara savidiyasamAhie-saba indriyoMko gopatA huA cidvijjA= khar3A rahe // 26 // TIkA 'dagamaTTiya0' ityAdi / 'dakamRttikA''dAnaMdakaM ca mRttikA ceti dakamRttike, AdIyate AnIyate'nenetyAdAnaM-mArgaH, dakamRttikayorAdAnaM dakamRttikA''dAnaM=jalamRttikA''nayanamArgastat / bIjAni = sacittAni zAlyAdIni, haritAni vanaspatimAtrANi, cakArAdanyAnyapyakalpyavastujAtAni parivarjayan = parityajan sarvendriyasamAhitaH = tattadindriyaviSayavyAsagarahitastiSThet avasthiti kuryAt // 26 // mUlam-tattha se ciTThamANassa, AhAre pANabhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na geNhijjA, paDigAhijja kappiyaM // 27 // chAyA-tatra tasmai tiSThate, AharetyAna-bhojanam / akalpikaM na gRhNIyAt, pratigRNhIyAtkalpikam // 27 // sAnvayArthaH-tattha = vahAM ciTThamANassa khar3e hue tassa = usa sAdhuke lie (gRhastha) pANabhoyaNaM = AhAra-pAnI AhAre = lAkara deve to (sAdhu usameM) akappiyaM = akalpanIya AhAra Adi na geNhijjA = nahIM leve, (kintu) kappiyaM = kalpanIya hove to paDigAhijja = leve // 27 // TIkA-'tattha se0' ityAdi / tatra = gRhasthagRhe tiSThate tasmai bhikSave gRhi 'dagamaTTiya0' ityAdi / sacita jala aura mRtikA lAne kA mArgakA, aura zAli Adi sacitta boja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akalpya padArthoM kA varjana karatA huA-unase dUra haTa kara saba indriyoMkA saMyama karatA huA khar3A hove // 26 // dagamaTTiya. tyAha. sasthitta ana bhArI anazati (ga) mAhasacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akathya padArthonuM vajana karatAM-tenAthI dUra haThIne sarva chadriyAnA saya 42di 23 SL 27. (26) 1 dakazabdo jalaparyAyavacanaH-'proktaM prAjJe vanamataM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca / iti hAlAyudhakozAt / 2 sUtre prAkRtatvAccaturthyAH SaSThI / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #362
322 zrodazavaikAlikAstre NyAdiH pAnabhojanaM = pAnaM-peyaM tilataNDulAdidhAvanajalam bhojanaM = bhojyamannAdikam Aharet = upanayet-dadyAdityarthaH / tatrAyaM vizeSaH = upanateSu pAnabhojanAdiSu akalpikaM = kalpitumayogyamaneSaNIyamityarthaH, na gRhNIyAt == nAdadIta, kalpikaM = kalpyaM niravayaM pratigRhIyAt // 27 // mUlam-AharaMtI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / 8 11 10 12 9 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 28 // chAyA--AharantI syAttatra, bhojanaM parizATayet / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 28 // sAnvayArthaH-aura-AharaMtI = AhAra-pAnI detI huI vaha-dAtrI siyA = kadAcit agara tattha = vahAM bhoyaNaM = bhojana-pAna parisADijja = nIce girAve to ditiyaM = detI-huI usa bAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhAra-pAnI me = mujhe na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 28 // TIkA-'AharaMtI0' ityAdi / AharantI = bhikSAmAnIya dadatI gRhiNI syAt = kadAcit tatra sthAne bhojanam = AhAraM parizATayet = itasto vikiret jAnupramANoccapradezAt kaNAdimAtramapi, tadadhaHpradezAcca nirantaraM pAtayediti vRddhaH, tadA dadatIM pati bhikSuH AcakSIta-bruvIta, tAdRzam = uktaprakArakamannAdikaM me = mama na-kalpate = nayujyate na grAhyamiti bhAvaH / pAkAdigRhakAryANAM prAyaH stryadhInatvena tatropasthitiprAdhAnyAttadgrahaNam / 28 / 'tattha se' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharameM khar3e hue sAdhu ko gRhiNo (strI) Adi tila taNDula AdikA dhovana tathA annAdika deve to unameM se akalpanIya (aneSaNIya) padArthoM kA grahaNa na kare, kalpanIyakA grahaNa kare / / 27 / / 'AharaMtI' ityAdi / azanAdi dete samaya dAtA ke hAthase ghuTanese Uparake pradezase yadi eka bhI kaNa gira jAya, athavA ghuTane se noceke pradeza se nirantara gira rahA ho to bhikSu dAtA se kahe ki aisA annAdika mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / tattha se pratyAhi. gRhasthanA gharamA merA sAdhune gaDi (sI) maha ta tadusa (cokhA) AdinuM dhAvaNa tathA anAdika Ape to emAMthI eka95nIya (aSaNIya) padAciin ahae na 42, 485nIyane aDa re. (27) AharaMto0 tyAhi. azanAhitI mate hAtAnA DAyamAthI dhunI 52nA praha zathI je eka paNa kaNa paDI jAya, athavA ghuMTaNathI nIcenA pradezathI niraMtara paDI rahyuM hoya te bhikSu dAtAne kahe ke evAM azanAdi mAre grAhya nathI. rasoInuM kAma prAya strIone adhIna rahe che ane rasoImAM mukhyatve strI hAjara zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #363
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 29 pAkAdikAyeM stryopasthitiH 323 mUlam saMmaddamANo pANANi, bIyANi hariyANi ya / asaMjamakari naccA, tArisaM parivajjae // 29 // chAyA-saMmardayantI prANAn, bIjAni haritAni ca / ___ asaMyamakaroM jJAtvA tAdRzIM parivarjayet // 29 // sAnvayArthaH-tathA-pANANi-beindriyAdika prANiyoMko bIyANi zAli Adi bIjoMko ya=aura hariyANi hari vanaspatikAyako saMmadamANo-pairoMse kucalatI huI (AhAra pAnI deve to) use asaMjamakara-sAdhuke liye ayatanA karanevAlI naccA=jAnakara (sAdhu) tArisaM-sadoSa AhAra dene vAlI use parivajjae-varaje arthAt usake hAthase AhAra-pAnI nahIM leve // 29 // TokA-'saMmaddamANI.' ityAdi / prANAn bojAnI haritAni ca saMmardayantI pAisaMghaTTanAdinA pIDayantI azanAdikaM dadyAditi zeSaH, tadA asaMyamakarI-sAdhunimittamayatanAkAriNIm jJAtvA tadRzIm-uktasvarUpAM sadoSamAhArAdikaM dadatIM tAM parivarjayet pratyAdizet ,tadvastato nAnnAdikaM gRNhoyAdityarthaH / iyaM bhikSAdAnArthamAgacchantI prANAdoni mardayatIti tadvirAdhanA mayyapyApadyateti bhAvayan bhikSAM na gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH // mUlam-sAhaTu nikkhavittANaM, sacittaM ghaTTiyANi ya / taheva samaNaTThAe. udagaM saMpaNulliyA // 30 // rasoI kA kAma prAyaH strIyoM ke adhIna rahatA hai aura rasoImeM mukhyatayA strI maujUda rahatI hai, ata eva gAthA meM strIkA grahaNa kiyA hai // 28 // 'saMmaddamANI0' ityAdi / prANa bIja vanaspati Adi sacitta ko kucalatI-rauMdatI huI annAdi deve to sAdhu ke lie ayatanA karanevAlo samajhakara use tyAga deve, arthAt usake hAthase annAdi grahaNa na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki-'yaha bhikSA deneke lie jo ayatanA kara rahI hai aisI avasthAmeM AhAra lene se mujhe bhI isa hiMsAkA bhAgI bananA paDegA' aimA vicAra karake muni usase AhAra na le // 29 // rahe che, tethI gAthAmAM strIne grahaNa karavAmAM AvI che. (28), saMmahamANo. tyAta pAya on vanaspati yA sAyattane dhyatI-DhoNatI (sI) anAdi Ape to sAdhune mATe ayatanA karanArI samajIne tene tyajI de. arthAt enA hAthathI anAdi grahaNa na kare tAtparya e che ke-be bhikSA ApavAne je ayatanA karI rahI che, evI avasthAmAM AhAra levAthI mAre paNa be hiMsAnA bhAgI banavuM paDaze" evo vicAra karIne muni tenA hAthathI AhAra le nahi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #364
13 rUra zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 9 10 12 11 . ogAhaittA calaittA, Ahara pANabhoyaNaM / 14 10 15 18 16 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 31 // chAyA-saMhRtya nikSipya, sacittaM ghaTTayitvA / tathaiva zramaNArtham, udakaM saMpraNudha // 30 // avagAhya cAlayitvA''haretpAnabhojanam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 31 // sAnvayArthaH-samaNahAe-sAdhuke lie sAhaTu-saMharaNa karake arthAt eka varatanase dasare varatanameM DAlakarake, nikkhavittANaM-sacitta vastu para AhArAdiko rakhakara athavA AhArAdike Upara sacitta vastuko rakhakara, sacitta sacitta vastukA ghaTTiyANiya-saMghaTTAsparza-karake, taheva-usIprakAra udagaM-sacitta apkAyako saMpaNulliyA idhara-udhara rakhakara, ogAhaittAvarSAse A~ganameM bhare hue pAnImeM avagAhana-praveza-karake, calaittAruke hue jalako nAlIdvArA yA hAtha se bAhara nikAlakara yadi pANabhoyaNaM AhAra-pAnI Ahare deve to ditiyaM detI huI usa bAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisa isa prakArakA AhArapAnI me= mujhe na kappai nahIM kalpatA hai // 30-31 // TIkA-'sAhaTu0' ityAdi, 'ogAhaittA' ityAdi ca / yadi zramaNArtha bhikSunimittaM saMhRtya-bhAjanAdbhAjanAntare saMharaNaM kRtvA, saMharaNasya catubheGgo yathA(1) sacitte sacittasya, (2) sacitte'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) 'sAhaTu0' ityAdi, aura 'ogAhaittA.' ityAdi / yadi zramaNake lie eka bartana se dUsare vartanameM saMharaNa karake (nikAlakara), nikSepaNa karake (eka ke Upara dUsareko rakhakara), sacittake sAtha saMghaTA karake (jalako hilAkara), tathA avagAhana karake-varSA Rtu gharake AMganameM ruke (bhare) hue vArisake jalameM praveza karake yA use nAlIdvArA nikAlakara pAna-bhojana deve to denevAlIse zramaNakahe ki 'aisA anna-pAna Adi mujhe grAhya nahIM hai / pahale saMharaNakA varNana karate haiM-saMharaNakI caubhaMgo isa prakAra hotI hai-- sAhaTu0 4tyAdi bhane ogAhaittA0 ityAdi. zrabhane mATe 4 vAsaramAthA bIjA vAsaNamAM saMharaNa karIne (kADhIne), nikSepaNa karIne (ekanI upara bIjAne rAkhIne). sacittanI sAthe saMghaTe karIne, jaLanuM upamardana karIne (jaLane halAvIne) tathA avagAhane karIne, varSA RtumAM gharanA AMgaNAmAM bharelA varasAdanA pANImAM praveza karIne yA ene nALI (khALa) vaDe kADhI nAMkhIne bhejana-pAna Ape to e ApanArIne zramaNa kahe ke "meva anna-pAna mAre aa nathI." pahelAM saMharaNanuM varNana kare che. saMhaNanI caubhaMgI A prakAre thAya che - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #365
adhyayana. 5 u. 1 gA0 30-31 saMharaNasya caturbhaGgayaH 325 acitte'cittasya saMharaNam / eSu caturtho bhaGgo grAhyaH / asyApi catvArA bhaGgA bhavanti, tadyathA (1) zuSke zuSkasya, (2) zuSke Ardrasya, (3) Ardre zuSkasya, (4) A Ardrasya saMharaNam / ete'pi punaH pratyekaM svagatAlpatvabahutvAbhyAM bhinnAJcaturbhaGgAn bhajante / tatra [1] 'zuSke zuSkasye' -tyetadAkhyaprathamabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA (1) alpazuSke alpazuSkasya, (2) alpazuSke bahuzuSkasya, (3) bahuzupke'lpazukasya, (4) bahuzuSke bahuzuSkasya saMharaNam / [2] 'zuSke Ardrasye' - syetaddvItIyabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA (1) alpazupAsya, (2) alpazuSke mahArdrasya, (3) bahuzuSke'lpAsya, (4) (1) sacitta meM sacittakA, (2) sacittameM acittakA (3) acitta meM sacitakA, (4) aci - tameM acittakA / ina cAra bhaMgoMmeMse cauthA bhaMga sAdhuko kalpanIya hai / isake bhI cAra bhaMga hote haiM - (1) sUkhe meM sUkhekA (2) sUkhemeM gIlekA / (3) gIlemeM sUkhekA, (4) gIle meM gIlekA / ye cAroM bhaMga bhI alpatA aura bahulatAke bhedase cAra cAra prakArake hote haiM- [1] 'sUkhemeM sUkhekA' isa prathama bhaMgakI caubhaMgI isa taraha hai- (1) thor3e sUkhemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (2) thor3e sUkhemeM bahuta sUkhekA / ( 3 ) bahuta sUkhe meM thor3e sUkhekA, (4) bahuta sukhemeM bahuta sUkhekA / [2] 'sukhemeM gIlekA' isa dUsare bhaMgakI caubhaMgI (1) thor3e sukhemeM thor3e golekA, (2) thor3e sUkhemeM bahuta gIlekA, (3) bahuta sUkhemeM (1) sacittamAM sattinu, (2) sattimAM attinuM (3) abhittamAM sattinu, (4) acittamAM acittanu', e cAra bhAMgAmAMthI ceAtheA bhAMge sAdhune mATe kalpanIya che. enA paNa cAra bhAMgA thAya che. [1] sUmAbhAM sUThAnu, (2) sUprabhAM bIbAnu, (3) sIsAmAM sUanu ane (4) sIsAmAM ---- sIsAMnu. e cAra bhAMge paNa apatA ane bahulatAnA bheda karIne cAra cAra prakAranA thAya cheH-- [1] 'sUkAmAM sUkAnu' e prathamanI caubha'gI A pramANe cheH (1) thoDA sUAbhAM thoDA sumanuM, (2) thoDA sUjhamAM jahu sUbhAnu, (3) bahu sUDAmAM theADA sUkAtu, (4) bahu sUkAmAM khar3e sUkAtuM, [2] 'suprabhAM sIsAnu me mIla lAMgAnI yolagI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #366
326 zrodazavaikAlikasUtre bahuzu ke bahvArdrasya saMharaNam / [3] 'Ardai zuSkasye'-ti tRtIyabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA - (1) alpAi~'lpazuSkasya (2) alpArTebahuzuSkasya, (3) bahvA'lpazuSkasya, (4) bahArdai bahuzuSkasya saMharaNam / [4] 'Ardai Ardrasye'-ti caturthabhaGgasya caturbhaGgo yathA -- (1) alpArTeDa pArdrasya, (2 alpA-bahAdasya, (3) vahA'lpAsya, (4) bahA bahAddesya saMharaNam / Amu pUrvoktabhaGgISu pratyekacaturbhaGgayAH 'alpazuSke'lpazuSkasya' bahuzuSke'lpazuSkasye-tyAdirUpau prathama-tRtIyabhaGgau kalpyoM zeSAvakalpyau, tathAgrahaNe pAtrotthApanAdinA dAtuH kaSTa pAtrasphuTana-tadtavastuvikaraNAprItyAdisambhavAt thor3e golekA, (4) bahuta sUkhemeM bahuna gIlekA / [3] 'gIlemeM sUkhekA' isa tIsare bhaMga hI caubhaMgI (1) thor3e gIlemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (2) thor3e gIlemeM bahuta sukhekA, (3) bahuta gIlemeM thor3e sUkhekA (4) bahuta gAle meM bahuta sUkhekA / [4] 'gIlemeM gIlekA' isa cauthe bhaMgakI caubhaMgI-- (1) thor3e golemeM thor3e gIlakA (2) thor3e gIlemeM bahuta gIlekA / (3) bahuta golemeM thor3e gIle kA, (4) bahuta gIlemeM bahuta gIlekA / ina cAroM caumaMgiyoM meM se 'thor3A sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA' aura bahuta sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA' ye pahale aura tIsare bhaMga grAhya haiM / dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga grAhya nahIM haiN| isa prakArake grahaNa karane se vartana uThAneke kAraNa dAtA ko kaSTa, bartanakA phUTajAnA, aura vastukA (1) thaa| sUmA thA sImAnu, (2) thaa| sUmA masAlAnu (3) maI sUmA cheDA lalAnuM, (4) bahu sUkAmAM bahu lIlAnuM. [3] alani sUAnu' se zrI manI yonI (1) the| bImA the| sUnu, (2) the| clari mahu sUDAnu, (3) ma sImAmA thaa| sUtrAnu, (4) maI sImAmA ma sUtrAnu [4] sItAmai alalnu' se yAthI yauma (1) yau31 alawi the|31 sIsAnu, (2) 231 alawi ma vAsAnu. (3) mara ale mA yot alalnu, (4) u alenwi maI tAsAna'. A cAra caubhaMgIomAMthI thoDA sUkAmAM thoDuM sUkuM meLavavuM" ane "bahu sUkAmAM the DuM sUkuM meLavavuM" e pahele ane trIjo e be bhAMgA grAhyA che. bIjA ane cothA bhAMga grAhyA nathI. e pramANe grahaNa karavAthI vAsaNa upADavAne kAraNe dAtAne kaSTa, vAsaNa phUTI javuM ane vastu verAI-DhoLAI javI, ane aprIti thavI Adi dUSaNa thAya che, jemake kaI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #367
adhyayana 4 gA0 u. 1 gA 30-31 saMharaNasya caturbhaGgayaH nikSipya ekasyoparyanyasya nikSepaNaM kRtvA / nikSepaNaM ca tridhA-sacittamacittaMmizraM ceti, etAnAzritya tisrazcaturbhaGgayo bhavanti / tatra [1] sacittA-'cittayozcaturbhaGgI yathA (1) sacitte sacittasya, (2) sacitte'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) bhacitte'cittasya nikSepaNam // 1 // [2] sacittamizrayozcaturbhaGgI yathA-- (1) sacitta sacittasya, (2) sacitte mizrasya, (3) mizre sacittasya, (4) mizre mizrasya nikSepaNam / / [3] acitta-mizrayazcoturbhaGgI yathA (1) acitte'cittasya, (2) acitte mizrasya, (3) mizre'cittasya, (4) mizre mizrasya nikSepaNamiti // 3 // vikharajAnA aura aprIti honA Adi dUSaNa hote haiM / jaise kisI dAtAne bahuta gIlekA yA bahuta sUkhekA saMharaNa karaneke lie bar3A bhArI varttana uThAyA to use kaSTa hogA / nikSepaNa doSa tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta, (2) acitta, (3) mizra / ina tInoMko Azrita karake tIna caubhaMgiyA~ hotI haiN| [1] sacitta-acittako caubhaMgI (1) sacittapara sacittakA, (2) sacitta para acittakA, (3) acitta para sacittakA, (4) acitta para acittakA // 1 // [2] sacitta-mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) sacitta para sacittakA, (2) sacita para mizrakA, (3) mizrapara sacittakA, (4) mizra para mizrakA nikSepa karanA // 2 // [3] acitta-mizrako caubhaMgI dAtAe bahu lIlAnuM yA bahu sUkAnuM saharaNa karavAne mATe bahu bhAre vAsaNa upADayuM hoya tene kaSTa thAya. niA5 5 5 542ne cha. (1) sAyata, (2) athitta, (3) mizra. me ne Azrita karavAthI traNa caubhaMgIo thAya che. [1] sAyatta.bhayittanI thImA (1) sayitta 52 sAyattanu, (2) sAyatta52 mayittanu', (3) bhayitta 52 sathittanu. (4) sacitta 52 athittanu 18 (2) sAyatta bhiTanI yaulI (1) sayitta52 sayittanu (2) sathitta52 mizranu (3) bhizra52 sathittanu 4)) mizra para mizranuM, nikSepaNa karavuM. rA [3] bhayitta- bhinI yauma zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #368
zrodazavaikAlikasUtre ___ punarapi pRthivyAdikAyaSaTkopari pRthivyAdInAM nikSepaNena prathamacaturbhaGgIsthitaprathamabhaGgasya sacitte sacittasye'-tyevaMrUpasya SaTtriMzaddhedA bhavanti, tadyathA -- (1) pRthivyAM pRthivyAH, (2) apAm , (3) tejasaH (4) bAyoH, (2) vanaspateH, (6) trasasya nikSepaNamiti SaT (6) / evamakAyAdAvapi pratyekakAyasya nikSepaNena SaTtriMzad bhedA jAyante / evaM zeSabhaGgatrayasyApi pratyekaM SaTtriMzad bhedA bhavanti / saMkalanayA prathamacaturbhaGgayAzcatuzcatvAriMzaduttaramekazataM bhaGgA bhavanti / uktaprakAreNa zeSacaturbhaGgIdvikasyApi bhaGgasampAdane saMkalanayA sarve bhedA dvAtriMzadadhikAni catuH zatAni (432)sampadyante / (1) acitta para acittakA, (2) acitta para mizraNakA / (3) mizrapara acittakA, (4) mizrapara mizrakA nakSepa karanA // 3 // phira bhI pRthivI Adi SaTkAya para pRthivIkAyakA nikSepaNa karanese prathama caturbhagIke 'sacitta para sacittakA' isa prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhaMga hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-- (1) pRthivI para pRthivIkA, (2) apkA, (3) tejakA, (4) vAyukA, (5) vanaspatikA aura (6) trasakA nikSepaNa karanA / isI prakAra apkAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi chaha kAyoMkA nikSepaNa karanese chattIsa bhaMga hote hai, arthAt chaha kAya para chaha kAyakA nikSepaNa hotA hai ataH chahase chaha kA guNana karane se prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhedoMkI saMkhyA nikalatI hai / aise 'sacitta para sacittakA' 'sacitta para mizrakA' mizra para sacittakA, aura mizra para mizrakA' ina saba (4) bhaMgoMko chattIsa chattIsa saMkhyA jor3a denese (36+36+3+36)-ekaso cavAlIsa (144) bhaMga ho jAte haiN| dUsarI do caubhaMgiyoMke bhI itane hI bhaMga hote haiM, unako jor3anese cAra sau battIsa (432) bhaMga hote haiN| (1) mayita 52 mathittanu, (2) mathitta 52 mizranu (3) mizra 52 mayittanu, (4) mizra para mizranuM nikSepaNa karavuM. 3 vaLI paNa pRthivI Adi zakAya para pRthivIkAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI prathama caubhaMgInA sacitta para sacittanuM e prathama bhAMgAnA chatrIsa bhAMgA thAya che. te A pramANe che - (1) pRthivI 52 pRthivInu, (2) a5 (1) nu (3) tenu (4) vAyunu, (5) 41patinu, (6) usanu nikSepa 42. . e rIte apakAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi cha kAryonuM nikSepaNa karavAthI chatrIsa bhAMgA thAya che, arthAta cha kAya para chakAyanuM nikSepaNa thAya che. eTale chane chae guNavAthI prathama bhaMganA chatrIsa bhedenI saMkhyA nIkaLe che. ema 'sacitta para sacittanuM 'sathitta 52 mizranu' bhitra 52 sathittanu' bhane 'mizra 52 mizranu' se mayA (4) Hinii chatrIsa-chatrIsa seyI vAMthI (38+38+3+36) se| yuvANIsa (144) bhAMgAM thAya che. bIjI be caibhaMgIonA paNa eTalAja bheTa thAya che, ene joDavAthI cAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #369
__329 adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 30-31 saharaNa nikSepaNayoH catubhayaH ime ekakAyasyoparyekasyaiva kAyasya nikSepaNabhedAH pradarzitAH, kintu 'ekakAye kAyadvayasya caikasye' -tyAdinikSepaNena cA'nyeSAmapi saMbhavaH, yathA-- ___ 'pRthivyAM pRthivyapUkAyayorityAdipRthivyapkAyayorvanaspate'-rityAdi ca svayamavaseyamiti vistarabhayAdviramyate / pUrvokteSu bhaGgasamudayeSu 'acitte'cittanikSepaNa' -lakSaNabhaGgasya kalpyatvam, zeSA AnantaryasvarUpAH pAramparyasvarUpA vA nikhilA akalpyA eveti voddhavyam / sacitta sacittapRthivyAdikaM ghaTTayitvA-saMspRzya saMcAlya vA, saMsparzanaM sacittA'citta-mizrabhedAttrividhaM, tadapi pRthivyAdikAyaSaTkena bhidyamAnamaSTAdazavidhaM, punardAtadeya-bhedAbhyAM dvividhatayA saMkalanayA SaTtriMzad bhedA jAyante, eteSAmapi punaH-AnantaryapAramparyabhedAd dvAsaptatirbhadA bhavanti / evaM kAyadvayakAyatrikAdisaMsparzanenottarottarabhUribhe ye cArasau battIsa (432) bhaMga eka kAya para eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese hote haiM, kintu eka kAya para do kAyakA, jaise pRthivIkAya para pRthivIkAyakA aura apkAyakA nikSepaNa karanese, tathA do kAyoM para eka kAya kA, jaise pUrvokta do kAyoM para vanaspati Adi kisI eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese aura bhI bahutere bhaMga hote haiM / saMyogase bananevAle ina uttara bhaMgoMko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie, vistAra bhayase yahA~ nahIM batAte / pUrvokta bhaMgoMmeMse acitta para acittakA nipekSaNa karanerUpa eka bhaMga kalpanIya hai, avazeSa sAkSAt yA pAramparika nikSepaNarUpa saba bhaMga akalpya haiN| saMsparzana tIna prakArakA hai- (1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saMsparzana, aura (3) mizra saMsparzana / ina tInoMke pRthivI Adi SaTkAyake bhedase aThAraha bheda hote haiN| aura anantara sAna matrIsa (432) in thAya che. e 432 bhAMgA eka kAryo para eka kAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI thAya che. paraMtu eka kAya para be kAyanuM, jemake - pRthivI kAya para pRthivI kAyanuM ane apUkAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI, tathA be kA para eka kAyanuM jema pUrvokta be kAryo para vanaspati Adi koI eka kAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI bIjA paNa ghaNA bhAMgA thAya che. e sAgathI thatA uttara bhAMgA potAnI meLe samajI sevA, mahu~ vistAra pAne 42 mI mAyA nathI. pUrvokta bhAgamAMthI acitta para acittanuM nikSepaNa karavArUpa eka bhAMge kaha5nIya che, bAkInA sAkSAt ayavA pAraMparika nikSepaNarUpa badhA bhAMgA akalpanIya che. saMpazana 42i 2:-(1) sacitta saM25zana, (2) mayitta sapazana, bhane (3) mizra saMsparzana. e traNenA pRthivI Adi SakAyanA bhede karIne aDhAra bheda thAya che. dAtA ane deya (varatu) nA bhede karIne chatrIsa bheda thAya che. ane pachI tevI ja paraMparAnA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #370
330 ___ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre dAH svayamUhanIyAH prekSAvadbhiriti / nanu pAramparikasaMghaTanena dIyamAnA''hArAdivarjane pRthvIsaMghaTanamanivAryamititatsaghaTTane'pi varjanaprasaktau bhikSaNAM sarvadA''hArapratiSedhaprasaGga iti cenna, pRthivyA acalatayA tatsaJcalanAdhabhAvena tatsaMghaTane jIvabAdhAyA asambhavAta, tatsaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnaM bhikSaNAmapratiSedhyamiti bhAvaH uktaparamparikasaMhitA''hArA''dAnaviSaye pratiSedhazcalA''dhAraviSayaH, tatra prANipIDAsaMbhavAt vyavahAradoSAcceti bhAvaH / eteSu madhye gAthoktaM sacittama, antargabhitatvAnmizraM ca saMspRzya saJcAlya vA ta thaiva= punarapi udakam = aSkAyaM 'sacittaM' - mityanuvartate sampraNudya-saMprerya itastataH kR svetyrthH||30|| tathA--avagAhya varSAkANe gRhAGgaNapratiruddhajalAntaH pravizya,cAlayitvApraNAlikAdinA nissArya ca pAnabhojanamAharet tadA dadatImityAdi pUrvavat // 31 // tathA paramparAke bhedase bahattara (72) bheda hojAte haiN| inake sivAya do kAyakA yA tIna kAyakA sparza karanese aura bhI bheda hojAte haiM, ve bhedabuddhimAnoMko svayaM vicAra lene cAhie / prazna- he gurumahArAja ! yadi pAramparika saMghaTanase diye hue AhAra AdikA bhI tyAga kiyA jAyagA to sAdhu kabhI AhAra nahIM le sakeMge kyoMki pRthvIkA saMghaTTana anivArya hai -A hAra Adi pRthivIpara rahate haiM aura sacitta jala bhI pRthvI para rahatA hai, ataH sacitta jalakA pRthivIkA saMghaTA hai aura pRthivIkA AhArAdike sAtha saMghaTA haiM, isalie AhArAdi tathA sacitta jalakA pAramparika saMghaTA hotA hI hai| uttara-he ziSya ! pRthivI acala hai, usakA saMcalana nahIM hotA; ata eva aise saMghaTese jIvoMko bAdhA nahIM hotI, isalie pRthivIse saMghaTTita AhArakA grahaNa karanA sAdhuoMke lie niSiddha nahIM hai| pahale pAramparika saMghaTita AhArakA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai use cala-AdhAra viSayaka hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa saMghaTTa nase prANiyoMko pIDA hotI hai tathA vyavahAradoSa bhede karIne boMtera (72) bheda thAya che. te uparAMta be kAyane yA traNa kAyane sparza karavAthI bIjA paNa bheda thAya che. te bhede buddhimAnee svayaM vicArI levA. prazna--gurU mahArAja ? jo pArasparika saMghanathI ApelA AhAradine paNa tyAga karavAmAM Avaze te sAdhu kadApi AhAra laI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke pRthivInuM saMghATana anivArya che-AhArAdi pRthivI para rahe che ane sacitta jaLa paNa pRthivI para ja rahe che. eTale sacitta jaLanuM pRthivI sAthe saMghaTana che. ane pRthivInuM AhArAdi sAthe saMghaTana che, tethI karIne AhArAdinuM tathA sacitta jaLanuM pArasparika saMghaTana thatuM ja hoya che. uttara-he ziSya ? pRthivI acala che, tenuM saMcalana thatuM nathI, tethI evA saMghaTanathI ine bAdhA thatI nathI ethI karIne pRthivIthI saMghaTita AhAranuM grahaNa karavuM e sAdhuene mATe niSiddha nathI. pUrve pArasparika saMghaTita AhArane je tyAga batAvavAmAM Avyo che, tene cala-AdhAra viSayaka ja samajavo joIe, kAraNa ke e saMghaTanathI prANIone ,gRhAGgane ti tu samyak tavargapaJcamAntarasyAGganasyaivAkAragrantheSu nirNitatvAditi zrIrucipatyupAdhyAyAH / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #371
331 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA032 puraH karmasvarUpam puraHkarmadoSamAha-'purekammeNa' ityAdi / mUlam purekammeNa hattheNa, dabbIe bhAyaNeNa vA / ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 32 // chAyA---puraHkarmaNA hastena, dA bhAjanena vA / . dadatI pratyAcakSIta, tAdRzaM me na kalpate // 32 // puraHkarma doSa kahate haiM-- sAnvayArthaH-purekammeNa sAdhu ke Aneke pahale yA sAmane sAdhuke lie sacita jalase kiyA huA hastAdidhAvana puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, usa puraHkarmavAle hattheNa-hAthase davvIe-usa prakArakI kaDachI athavA camacAse vA=athavA bhAyaNeNa-dUsare baratanase (AhArAdi) ditiyaM-detI huIko paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhAra me-mujhe na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 32 // _____TIkA-puraHkarmaNA = puraH = pUrvam agrato vA karma = kriyA puraHkarma, tena puraH karmaNA, lakSaNayA puraHkarmayuktenetyarthaH asya ca hastAdibhistribhiH sambandhaH hastena = kareNa, dA = khajAkayA bhAjanena = amatreNa vA dadatI pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / nanvevaM gRhasthAnAM pacana pAcanAdikriyAmantareNA''hArAghasaMbhava iti sAdhvAgamanAtyAk pacanAdikriyA'vazyaM kartavyA, tathA sati purakarmadopadUSitatvena sAdhanAmAhAragrahabhI lagatA hai // 30 // 31 // aba puraHkarmadoSa kahate haiM-'purekammeNa .' ityAdi ___ sAdhuke Anese pahale yA sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyA ko puraH karma kahate haiM / puraHyukta hAthase, kuDachI (camacA) se, athavA vartanase denevAlIke prati sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / prazna- he gurumahArAja ! gRhastha jabataka pacana pAcana Adi kriyA na kare taba taka A hAra bana nahIM sakatA hai' ata eva munike Agamanake pahale pacana pAcana Adi sAvadha kriyA avazya karanI paDatI hai / aisA karanese vaha AhAra puraH karma se dUSita hogA to bhikSu kabhI bhikSA grahaNa cA. thAya cha tathA vyavahArahISa 5 mA che. (30-31) ve 52:4bhASa 4 cha-purekammeNa tyAha. sAdhu AvatAnI pahelAM yA sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM AvatI kriyAne puraSkarma kahe che, puraHkarmayukta kaDachIthI ke vAsaNathI denArInI pratye sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane ka5te nathI prazna-he gurU mahAraja ! gRharatha jyAM sudhI pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA karatuM nathI, tyAMsudhI AhAra banI zakartA nathI eTale muninA Agamana pahelAM pacana-pAcanAdi kriyA jarUra karavI paDe che. ema karavAthI e AhAra purakamathI dUSita thAya te bhikSu kadApi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #372
332 zrIdazavaikAlikasatre NAprasaktiH sAdhusamakSaM kriyamANAnAM kriyANAM puraHkarmatve gRhasthakRtA'bhyutthAnAkriyANAmapi puraHkarmatvApattau tadgRhasthapradattabhikSAyA api puraHkarmadoSayuktatvena grahaNAbhAvaprasaGgaH ? iti cet, atrocyate vyutpattyA'bhyutthAnagamanapacanapAcanAdInAmapi puraskarmatvasaMbhave'pi samayaparibhASAbalAt kevalaM bhikSAdAnataH prAk sAdhumuddizya sacittodakena hastabhAjanAdiprakSAlanasyava purakarmatvena siddhAntitatvam, na tu pacana-pAcanAbhyutthAnAderapIti / atra dAtR-dravya-gRhANyAzrityASTau bhaGgA bhavanti yathA(1) sa dAtA (pura karmakartA), anyada, dravyam, anyadgRham / (2) sa dAtA, anyadravyam tadgRham (yatra puraHkarma kRtam) / (3) sa dAtA, tadravyam (yadravyamuddizya puraskaH kRtam), anyadgRham / nahIM kara sakate, sAdhuke sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyAko bhI puraH karma mAnA jAya to gRhasthakI abhyutthAna - vandana Adi kriyAe~ bhI puraH karma kahalAyeMgI, isalie usake dvArA diyA huA puraH karmase dUSita AhAra sAdhu kaise grahaNa kareMge ? uttara- he ziSya ! vyutpattise pacana pAcana Adi kriyAe~ bhale hI puraHkarma kahalAveM, kintu samaya- (zAsra)- kI paribhASAse bhikSAdAna se pahale sAdhuke uddezya karake sacitta jalase hAtha yA vartana AdikA prakSAlana karanA hI puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, pacana pAcana Adi kriyAoM ko athavA khar3e hone Adiko puraH karma nahIM kahate / isa puraHkarmake, dAtA, dravya aura gRhakI vivakSAse ATha bhaMga hote haiM, ve yahA~ batAte haiM.... 1- vahI (puraH karma karanevAlA ) dAtA, anya dravya, anya gRha / 2-- vahI dAtA, anya dravya, vahI gRha / 3-- vahI dAtA, vahI dravya, anya gRha / bhikSA grahaNa karI zake nahi, sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM AvanArI kriyAne paNa je parakama mAnavAmAM Ave te gRhasthanI adbhutthAnavaMdana-Adi kriyAo paNa purakarma kahevAze, te pachI tene hAthe ApavAmAM Avela purA karmothI dUSita AhAra sAdhu kevI rIte grehaNa karaze. ? uttara-he ziSya vyutpattithI pacana-pAcana-Adi kriyAo bhale purakama kahevAya, paranta samaya (zAstra).ni paribhASA pramANe bhikSAdAnanI pahelAM sAdhune udezya karIne sacitta jAhathI hAtha cA vAsaNa AdadhevA e ja purAkama kahevAya che. pacana-pAcana-Adi yiA. e athavA UbhA thavA AdinI kriyA e purakama kahevAtAM nathI, A purAkarmanA, dAtA dravya ane gRhanI vivakSAe karIne ATha bhAMgA thAya che. te ahIM batAve che- 1 eja (purAkarma karanAra) dAtA, anya dravya, anya gRha eja dAtA, anya dravya eja dAtA, mA 60ya, eja gRha anya gRha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #373
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA* 32 pUraH karmasvarUpam .. _333 (4) sa dAtA, tadrvyaM, tadgRham / (5) anyo dAtA, tadrvyam, tadgRham / (6) anyo dAtA, tadrvya m, anyadgRham / (7) anyo dAtA, anyadravyaM, tadgRham / (8) anyo dAtA, anyadravyam, anyadgRham / eSvaSTasu bhaGgeSu prathamA'STamau bhaGgau sAdhUnAM kalpyA, taditare bhagA akalpyAH / sAdhUnuddizya karadAdiprakSAlane puraHkarmanimittako doSo bhavanyeveti na taddine tatrAzanAdikaM grAhyam / nanu kasmiMzcidbhavane yena puraHkarmAcaritaM taditarasya karato bhikSopAdAne kathaM doSaH ? iti ceducyate 4-- vahI dAtA, vahI dralya, vahI gRha / 5-- anya dAtA, vahI dravya' vahI gRha / 6-- anya dAtA, vahI dravya, anya gRha / 7-- anya dAtA, anya dravya, vahI gRha / 8-- anya dAtA, anya dravya, anya gRha / ina ATha bhaMgomeMse pahalA maMga aura AThavA~ bhaMga sAdhuke liye kalpya haiM aura anya saba a kalalpya haiN| yaha sadA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yadi sAdhuke nimitta hAtha yA kur3achI Adiko dhoyA ho to puraHkarma doSa lagatA hI hai, isaliye usa gharameM sAdhu, bhikSA nahIM leve / prazna- he gurumahArAja ! kisI makAnameM ekane puraHkarma kiyA to usase AhAra Adi na lekara, dUsare vartana yA dUsare vyaktike hAthase liyA jAya to kyoM doSa lagatA hai ? eja dAtA, meza dravya, rAnya dAtA, mesa dravya, eja gRha anya dAtA, se dravya, anya gRha 7 manya hotA, bhanya dravya, eja gRha 8 manya hotA, anya dravya, anya graha A ATha bhAMgAmAMthI pahelo bhAga ane AThamo bhAMge sAdhune mATe kalpanIya che ane bIjA badhA aka95nIya che. e vAta sadA yAda rAkhavI ke je sAdhune nimitte hAtha yA kaDachI Adine devAM hoya te purakama deSa lAge che ja, tethI e divase e gharamAM sAdhu bhikSA le nahIM. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! koI makAnamAM eke puraSkarma karyuM hoya te tyAM tenAthI AhArAdi na letAM, bIjA vAsaNathI yA bIjI vyaktinA hAthathI levAmAM Ave te kema deSa eja gRha 79 doge? zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #374
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre __ yathA yena viSAktamannaM sampAdyate taditarasya hastAdapyupAdIyamAnaM tadevAnnaM mahate'naya kalpate, tathA puraHkarmadUSitamapi / atrAyaM vizeSaH-yatra gRhe puraHkarma samAcaritaM tatra tasmin divase sarva dravyamakalpyameva // 32 // mUlam-evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe sasakkhe maTTiyA Use / hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // 18 13 geruyAvanniya-seDiya,-sorahija-piTTha-kukkusakae ya / ukkiTTha-masaMsaTTe, saMsaddheceva boddhavve // 34 // chAyA---evam udakA: sasnigdhaH, sarajasko mRttikA uussH| haritAlaM higulakaM, manaHzilA'JjanaM lavaNam // 33 // gairika-Nika-seTikA,-saurASTrikA-piSTa-kukkusAH kRtazca / utkRSTamasaMsRSTaH, saMmRSTa eva boddhavyaH // 34 // sAnvayArtha:--evaM-isI prakAra udaulle = Tapakate hue jalasahita sasiNiddhe-gIle rekhAoMse sahita yA sasarakkhe = sacitta rajase guNThita sahita hAtha Adi ho, (tathA) maTTiyA-sacitta miTTI use = sAjIkhAra hariyAle = haratAla hiMgulae-hiMgalU maNosilA= mainasila aMjaNe = sauvIrAjana loNe-sacitta namaka | geruya = geru vanni = pIlI miTTI seDiya = zveta miTTI-khar3I soraTija = soraThI miTTI-gopIcandana piTTha = tatkAlakA pIsA huA ATA (tathA) kukkusa = tatkAlake khAMDehue dhAnyake tuSa-bhUse-se bhare hue ya = aura ukiTTha = cAkUse banAye hue kole, tU be, kakaDI Adike komala komala TukaDe, ina pUrvokta kisI vastuse bhI asaMsaTe = kharaDe-lipe-hue hAtha Adiko sAdhuke lie kisI prakArase alipta banAyA ho, dhokara yA pUchakara sApha kiyA ho, uttara-he ziSya ! jaise-kisIne viSa-mizrita AhAra banAyA ho to banAne vAlese na lekara dUsareke hAthase liyA jAya to bhI vaha AhAra mahAn anarthakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra, puraHkarmadUSita AhAra Adi bhI anarthakAraka hotA hai| * itanI phira vizeSatA samajhanI cAhiye ki, jisa gharameM puraHkarma kiyA gayA ho usa gharameM usa dina saba dravya akalpya hote haiM // 32 // uttara-he ziSya ? jevI rIte keIe viSamizrita AhAra banAvyo hoya to banAvanAranA hAthathI na letAM bIjAnA hAthathI levAmAM Ave to paNa e AhAra mahAna anarthakArI thAya che, tema pura kamaMdUSita AhAzadi paNa anarthakAraka thAya che. eTalI vizeSatA samajavI joIe ke je gharamAM purA karma karavAmAM AvyuM hoya te gharamAM e divase badhAM dravya akalpanIya bane che. (32) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #375
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 33-35 pazcAtkarmasvarUpam aise hAthako saMsaDhe = ceva kae liptahI boddhavve = jAna leve, arthAt isa prakArake asaMsRSTa hAtha Adise athavA inase saMsRSTa hAtha Adi se sAdhu AhAra-pAnI nahIM leve, yaha prakaraNagata sambandha hai // 33-34 // TIkA-'evam udaulle0' ityAdi / evam = itthameva puraHkarmavadityarthaH / udakArdraH = galatsacittajalabindukaH, sasnigdhaH = ISadAIH = ArTIbhUtahastarekhAdikaH-bindu nipAtarahita iti yAvat , sarajaskaH = sacittarajo'vaguNThitaH, hastAdiUddhavyaH, tathA mRttikA = sAdhAraNasacittamRttikA, USaH = kSAramRttikA, haritAlaM = svanAmaprasiddhapItavarNadhAtuvizeSaH, higulakaM = svanAmakhyAtapArthivarAgadravyavizeSaH, manaHzilA = svanAmakhyAtaraktavarNadhAtuvizeSaH 'menasIla' itiprasiddhaH aJjanaM = sauvIrAJjanam , lavaNaM = sacittasAmudrikalavaNam , gairika-varNika-seTikA-saurASTrikA-piSTa kukkusA iti, mUle ArSatvAllupavibhaktikaM padam , tatra gairikaH = svanAmaprasiddho dhAtuH, varNikA = pItavarNamRttikA seTikA= zvetamRttikA 'khaDI' itibhASAprasiddhA, saurASTika = gopIcandanaM piSTaM = godhUmAdicUrNam , kukkusaH = tatkAlakaNDitadhAnyatuSaH, ca = punaH utkaSTaM = kUSmANDA-lAbUtrapuSa-tarambujAdInAM zastrakRtaM zlakSNa khaNDam , etaimRttikAdibhirasaMsRSTaH = sAdhave bhikSAM dadAmIti kRtvA saMsargasammArjanena tadaliptaH, saMsRSTaH = tatsaMsargasammArjanenApi tallipta eva kRtaH = vihitI hamtAdiauMdhyaH / puraHkarmayuktena hastAdineva udakAdihastAdinA, tathA mRttikAdisaMsRSTahastAdikaM kenApi vidhinA sAdhunimittamasaMsRSTIkRtya sammAye, evaM mRttikAdisaMsRSTahastAdinA ca dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 33 // 34 // evaM udaulle' ityAdi, 'geruya' ityAdi / isI prakAra, girate hue sacitta jalakI bUMdoMse yukta, thoDA, gIlA (hAthakI rekhA gIlI ho), sacitta rajase sahita tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta miTTI, khArI miTTo, haratAla, hiMgula mainasIla, aMjana, sacitta namaka, gerU, pIlo miTTI, khaDiyA miTTI, gopIcandana, tAjA pIsA huA gehUM AdikA ATA, tatkAla khAMDA huA dhAnyakA tuSa (bussA), kumbhar3A (kadu), tumbA (kakar3o), tathA tarabUjake choTe2 khaMDa, ina sabase hAtha lipta ho athavA kisI prakArase sAdhuke liye use (sacittase lipta hAthako) alipta kiyA ho aura usa hAthase bhikSA deve to sAdhu kaheM ki aisA pavaM udaulle tyA geruya tyAha. e pramANe, paDatAM sacitta jaLanAM biMduethI yukta, thoDA lIlA (hAthanI rekhAo lIlI hAya, ) sacitta rajathI sahita, tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta mATI, khArI mATI, haratAla, hiMgaLe maNasIla, surama, sacitta mIThuM, gerU, pILI mATI, khaDInI mATI, gopIcaMdana, tAjA gehA mAhitI mATI, din Hist dhAnyanA tupa (thU), 'dhI tathA tabhU. canA kakaDA, e badhAthI hAtha lipta hoya athavA koI prakAre sAdhune mATe tene (sacittathI ba2DAyelA, hAthane) alipta karyA hoya ane e hAthathI bhikSA Ape te sAdhu kahe ke e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #376
336 vianew vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvwww zrIdazavakAlikasane mUlam-asaMsadveNa hattheNa, dabbIe bhAyaNeNa vA / , 11 2 dijjamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave // 35 // chAyA--asaMsRSTena hastena, dA bhAjanena vA / dIyamAnaM necchet , pazcAtkarma yatra bhavet // 35 // sAnvayArtha:-jahi = jahAM pacchAkammaM = pazcAtkarma-sAdhuko AhAra Adi deneke bAda sacitta jalase hAtha AdikA dhonA bhave = honevAlA ho usa prakArake asaMsadreNa 3 vyajana zAka kar3I Adi-se alipta yAne sApha aise' hattheNa = hAtha dabIe = kaDachI vA = athavA bhAyaNeNa = baratanase dijjamANaM = diye jAnevAle AhAra AdikI sAdha na icchijjA= icchA na kare, arthAta usa AhArAdiko sAdhu na leve // 35 // TIkA-pazcAtkarma-doSamAha -'asaMsaTeNa' ityAdi / etra = hastAdau pazcAt = dAnAnantaraM karma bhavet = sambhavet tAdRzena asaMsRSTena = vyajanAdinA'liptena hastena dA bhAjanena vA 'asaMmRSTene'-tyetatpratyekaM sambadhyate, dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM neccheta = nAbhilaSeta manasA'SItyarthAta / yatra svArtha vyaJjanAdinA hastAdikaM nopaliptaM kintu bhikSumuddizya bhaktAdidAnAthe hastAyupalepo jAyate, tatra dAnAnantaraM sacittajalena tatkarAdikSAlanasambhavaH, tacca prakSAlanAdikaM bhikSunimittakamiti pazcAtkarmadoSo vijJeyaH, yadheAhAra hameM nahI kalpatA hai' // 33 // 34 // __aba pazcAtkarmadoSa batAte haiM-'asaMsadveNa' ityAdi / bhikSA deneke anantara gRhasthako sAdhuke nimittase sacitta jala Adike dvArA hAtha Adi prakSAlana karanekI saMbhAvanA ho to sAdhu aise byaJjana Adise alisa hAtha, kuDacho athavA vartanase diye jAnevAle AhArakI abhilASA na kre| gRhasthake hAtha apaneliye vyaJjana Adise lipta na hoM to una hAthoMse sAdhuko bhikSA deve, tadanantara sacitta jalase hAthakA dhonA sambhava hai aura vaha prakSAlana sAdhuke nimittase hogA, isaliye vahA~ pazcAtkarma doSa lagatA hai| yadi aise (lipta kiye hue) hI hAthase svayaM bhojana kare mAhAra bhane 48patA nathI. (33-34) have 5zvAbhASa yatAva che-asaMsadveNa chatyAla, bhikSA ApyA pachI sAdhune nimitta sacitta jaLa Adi dvArA hAtha Adi dhaInAMkhavAnI gRhasthane mATe saMbhAvanA hoya, te sAdhu evA vyaMjana AdithI alipta hAtha, kaDachI athavA vAsaNathI ApavAmAM AvanArA AhAranI abhilASA na kare. gRhasthanA hAtha pitAne mATe vyaMjanAdithI lisa na hoya te e hAthathI sAdhune zikSA Ape, pachI sacitta jaLathI hAtha dhovAno saMbhava che ane e prakSAlana sAdhunA nimitta thAya achI temAM pazcAtkarmadeSa lAge che. je evA (lisa karelA-kharaDAyalA) ja hAthathI te - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #377
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 37-41 AhAragRhaNavivekA vidhenApi hastAdinA svayaM bhujItAnyasmai vA pariveSayettadA na pazcAtkarmadoSaH, tatra pazcAdbhAvinaH prakSAlanAdebhikSunimittatvAbhAvAt, yatra dAdau pazcAtkarmadoSasambhAvanAyA abhAvastatra nAyaM pratiSedha ityAzayaH // 35 // mUlam saMsaTeNa ya hatthaNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / 10 11 12 dijjamANaM paDicchijjA jaM tatthasaNiyaM bhave // 36 // chAyA-saMsRSTena ca hastena, dayA bhAjanena vA / dIyamAnaM pratIcchet , yattaSaNIyaM bhavet // 36 / / sAnvayArthaH-saMsaTTeNa = vyajanAdise lipta hattheNa hAtha ya-yA davIe kaDachI vA athavA = bhAyaNeNa = baratanase dijjamANaM = diyAjAnevAlA AhArAdi ho tattha= vahAM-usa AhArAdimeM jaMjo esaNiyaM = udgama-utpAdanA-Adi-doSarahita bhave = ho, use paDicchijjA = leve // 36 // TIkA-'saMsaTeNa' ityAdi / TIkA spaSTA // 36 // mUlam-duNhaM tu muMjamANANaM, ego tattha nimaMtae / dijjamANaM na icchijjA, chaMdaM se paDilehae // 37 // chAyA-dvayostu bhuJjAnayoH, ekastatra nimantrayet / / dIyamAnaM necchet, chandaM tasya pratilekhayet // 7 // sAnvayArthaH-tattha-vahAM bhuMjamANANaM = bhojana karate hue duNDaM = donoM meM se tu = yadi ego eka AdamI nimaMtae-nimantrita kare-AhArAdi denA cAhe to dijjamANaM vaha diyAjAnevAlA AhArAdi (sAdhu) na icchijjA = na cAhe-na leve; (kintu) se = usa nahIM nimantraNa karanevAleke chaMda = abhiprAyako paDilehae dekhe // 37 yA dUsareko parose to pazcAtkarmadoSa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki bAdameM honevAle usa prakSAlana Adi karmakA nimitta, sAghu nahIM rahatA hai- arthAt jisa kuDachI AdimeM pazcAtkarma honekI sambhAvanA na ho vahA~ yaha niSedha nahIM hai- yAnI vaha lenA kalpatA haiM // 35 // saMsadveNa' ityAdi / saMsRSTa hAtha, kuDachI aura vartanase diye jAne- vAle AhArameMse jo eSaNIya arthAt udgama- utpAdanA- AdidoSarahita ho vaha sAdhu grahaNakareM // 36 // bhAjana kare yA bIjAne pIrase te pazcAtkarmadeSa lAgatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tyArabAda thanArUM prakSAlana-Adi karmanuM nimitta sAdhu rahetuM nathI. arthAt je kaDachI ArdimAM pazcAtkarma thavAnI saMbhAvanA nahi hoya. tyAM e niSedha nathI. eTale ke e AhAra le sAdhune kape che. (35). saMsa?Na tyAhi. saSTa hAtha, 47chI bhane vAsathI mAmA bhAvatA mAhAramAthA je eSaNIya arthAta udgama-utpAdana-Adi deSathI rahiMta hoya te sAdhu grahaNa kare. (36) 9 11 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #378
338 .www zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-'duNhaM tu' ityAdi / tatra tayoH = ekavastu svAmitvena prasiddhayoH, dvayoH bhujAnayoH = (atra saptamyarthe SaSThI bhujadhAtuzca pAlanAbhyavahArobhayArthakastatazca) pAlayatoH, bhoktumudyatayozca madhye (pAlanArthakatve tu parasmaipadaM svayamUhanIyam) (yadi) ekaH =anyataraH nimantrayet = dAtumudyateta, tadA dIyamAnam (AhArAdi) bhikSuH necchet, kintu tasya = dAnodyatetarasya chandaM abhiprAyaM bhU-netravikArAdirUpacinhaiH pratilekha yeta prekSeta-dAnamasyeSTaM na ve'-ti nizcinuyAdityarthaH // 37 // tataH kiM kuryAdityAha-'duNhaM tu' ityaadi| mUlam-duNhaM tu muMjamANANaM, dovi tattha nimaMtae / 11 128 9 10 dijjamANaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 38 // chAyA-dvayostu bhujAnayo,-dvAvapi tatra nimantrayetAm / dIyamAnaM pratIcche,-dyattatraiSaNIyaM bhavet // 38 // sAnvayArthaH-agara-bhuMjamANANaM = bhojana yA khAdya padArthoM ke rakSaNa karate hue duNhaM = domeMse tu = yadi tattha-vahAM dovI = donoM hI nimaMtae = nimantraNa kare-AhArAdi dhAme to tattha = usa AhArAdimeMse jaM = jo esaNiyaM = eSaNIya-nirdoSa ho vaha dijjamANe-diyA jAnevAlA AhArAdi paDi cchijjA = leve // 38 // TIkA-yadhubhAvapi nimantrayetAM tadA tatra yadeSaNIyaM tad gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 38 // mUlam-gubviNIe uvaNNatthaM, vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / bhuMjamANaM vivajjijjA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 39 // ' duhaM tu0' ityAdi / yadi eka vastuke do svAmI hoM tathA do gRhastha bhojana karaneke liye udyata hue hoM, aura una donoM meMse eka vyakti AhAra deneke liye udyata ho to aise AhArako icchA bhikSu na kareM, kintu dUsareke bhoha netra Adi vikArase abhiprAyakA anubhava kare ki vaharAne (dene)meM isakI sammati hai yA nahIM ? // 37 // isake pazcAt kyA kare ? so kahate haiM-' duNhaM tu.' ityAdi / yadi ve donoM AhAra deneko udyata hoM aura vaha AhAra eSaNIya ho to grahaNa kara leve // 38 // duNhaM tu tyAhi. 4 12tunA ye svAbhI DAya tathA ye s| sana 42t| hoya ane e bemAMthI eka AhAra ApavA mATe udhata heya te evA AhAranI IcchA bhikSa na kare. paraMtu bIjAna "bramaro", netra, AdinA vikArathI abhiprAyane anubhava kare ke vahorAvavAmAM enI saMmati che ke nahi ? (37). se 5chI zuM 42 ? 4 cha-duNhaM tu0 chatyAdi. je hAra ApavAmAM e beu ughata hoya ane e AhAra eSaNIya hoya te sAdhu te . (38) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #379
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA 39-41 AhAragRhaNavivekaH chayA-guviNyai upanyastaM, vividhaM pAna-bhojanam / bhujyamAnaM vivajayeda, bhuktazeSaM pratIcchet // 39 // sAnvayArthaH-guvviNIe = garbhavatI ke lie upaNNatthaM = banAkara rakhA huA vivihaM = nAnA prakArakA pANabhoyaNaM = khAna-pAna (yadi vaha) muMjamANaM = khA rahI ho to (usa AhArAdiko sAdhu) vivajjijjA = varaje-na leve, (kintu) bhuttasesaM = garbhavatIke bhojana karalene ke bAda jo zeSa rahA ho to use paDicchae = leve // 39 // TIkA-'gumviNIe' ityAdi / gurviNya = garbhavatyai, upanyastaM = garbhapoSaNArtha = tadIyarucyanukUlatayA sampAditaM sthApitaM vA vividhaM naikaprakArakaM pAnabhojanaM = pAnaM = peyaM-prapANakAdikaM, bhojanaM bhojyaM modakAdikaM (tayA) bhujyamAnam upabhujyamAnaM ca viSarjayetU-na gRhNIyAt yastadarthopakalpitA''hArAdigrahaNe yathArucyAhArAdhabhAvAttadicchAbhagastatazca garbhapIDA-tatpAtAdisambhavaH / nanu tarhi kiM sarvathA vivarjayedityAha-'bhuktatibhuktazeSa=bhuktAdavaziSTaM pratIcchet = upAdadIta // 39 // mUlam-siyA ya samaNadvAe, guThviNI kAlamAsiNI / 9 12 10 11 uTThiyA vA nisIejjA, nisannA vA puNuTThae // 40 // 13 18 1415 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / * 23 22 24 21 ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 41 // 'gumviNIe0' ityAdi / garbhavatI strIko icchA ke anusAra arthAt usake liye banAye hue tathA garbhako puSTa karanevAle aneka prakArake pAna aura bhojana (modaka Adi ) kA aura vaha jisakA upabhoga kara rahI ho usa AhArakA (sAdhu) tyAga kare-grahaNa na kare / kyoMki usake liye banAye hue bhojanako grahaNa karanese usako icchAkA bhaMga hokara garbhako pIDA pahu~cegI, kaura garbhapAta taka honekA sambhava hojAyagA / to kyA vaisA AhAra leve hI nahIM ? so kahate haiMgarbhavatI ke bhojana kara lene bAda jo AhAra avazeSa rahe use grahaNa karanemeM doSa nahIM hai // 39 // 'gugviNIe0' chatyA. tI sAnI 42chAna manusazana arthAta sana mATe manA velAM tathA garbhane puSTa karanArAM aneka prakAranAM pAna ane bhajana (daka Adi) ne ane te jene upabhega karI rahI hoya te AhArane sAdhu tyAga kare-grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ke ene mATe banAvavAmAM AvelA bhojanane grahaNa karavAthI tene rUcine anusAra bhajana nahi maLe, tethI enI IcchAne bhaMga thaze ane garbhane pIDA pahoMcaze, ane garbhapAta paNa thaI javAne saMbhava raheze te zuM e AhAra leve ja nahi? te mATe kahe che ke-garbhavatI bhajana karI rahe tyArapachI je AhAra avazeSa rahe tene grahaNa karavAmAM deSa nathI. (39) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #380
w wwww~~~ zrIdazacaikAlikasane chAyA--syAcca zramaNArtha, gurviNI kAlamAsinI / utthitA vA nipIdeta, niSaNNA vA punaruttiSThet // 40 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 41 // sAnvayArthaH-ya = aura kAlamAsiNI-najadIka prasavakAlavAlI gugviNI = garbhavatI strI siyA = yadi-kadAcit uThThiyA va= pahale se khar3I ho (kintu) samaNaTTAe = sAdhuke lie arthAt sAdhuko AhArAdi dene ke lie nisIejjA = baiThe vA = athavA nisannA pahalese baiThI huI (sAdhuke lie) puNa = phira uThThie = UThe, taM tu-to vaha bhattapANaM = AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlI se (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe na kappainahIM kalpatA hai // 40 // 41 // ___TIkA-'siyA ya0' 'taM bhave' ityAdi / ca = punaH utthitA = daNDavatsamavasthitA, kAlamAsinI = kAlamAsazabdenAtra prasavakAlamAso gRhyate, sa ca saptamAsAdArabhya sA saptarAtrAdhikaM navamAsaM yAvat, tadvatI-prAptaprasavayogyasamayetyarthaH, gurviNI-garbhavatI, syAt = kadAcit, zramaNArtha = sAdhunimitta-sAdhave dAtumityarthaH- niSIdet = upavizeta, vA = athavA, niSaNNA = upaviSTA punaruttiSTheta, tadA tat = tayA dIyamAnaM bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAM saMyamavatAm akalpika(ta)m = agrAhyam, ato dadatIM pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / 'sarva vAkyaM sAvadhAraNaM bhavatI'-tinyAyena utthitA yadi dAtumupavizedeva, upaviSTA vottiSThedeva tadAdIyamAnamAhArAdikamakalpikaM(taM) syAditi / tattAtparyA'vadhAraNenedamA 'siyA ya.' ityAdi 'taM bhave.' ityAdi ca / prasava-kAla- mAsavAlI arthAt sAtaveM mahInese Arambha karake sADhe sAta rAta sahita navaveM mahIne taka, arthAt sAta veM mahIneke bAda prasava honeta kake samaya vAlI strI, yadi khaDI huI ho aura sAdhuko bhikSA deneke lie beThe, athavA baiThI huI ho kintu bhikSA deneke liye uThe to usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, // ataH denevAlI (strI) se kahe ki aisA AhAra hameM kalpatA nahIM hai / / / saba vAkya, 'sAvadhAraNa arthAt nizcaya karAnevAle hote haiM' isa nyAyake bala se yahA~ para siyA ya. tyAhi taM bhave0 4tyAdi prasava-bhAsapANI arthAta sAtamA mahAnAthA AraMbhIne sADA sAta rAta sahita navamAM mahInA sudhI, eTale ke sAtamA mahinA pachI prasava thAya tyAMsudhInA samayavALI strI je UbhI hoya ane sAdhune bhikSA ApavAne mATe bese, athavA beThI hoya parantu bhikSA ApavAne mATe uThe te teNe ApelA AhAra saMyamIone mATe kalpanIya nathI, denArI strIne kahevuM ke "e AhAra mane kalpanA nathI.' badhAM-vAka "sAdhAraNa arthAt nizcaya karAvavAvALAM hoya che e nyAyAnusAra ahIM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #381
adhyayana. 5 u. 1 gA0 42-43 AhAragRhaNavivekaH yAti-utthitA tAdRzI garbhavatI yadhutthitaiva, upaviSTA vopaviSTaiva dadyAttadA sAdhanAM nA'kalpikaM(ta) kintu grAhyameveti sthavirakalpikApekSamidam / jinakalpibhistu prathamadivasAdeva tayA doyamAnaM na gRhyate iti vRddhAH / / 'kAlamAsino' padena, paSThamAsAnantaraM garbhasya gurutvenotthAnAdikriyAyAM tatsaJcalanAdinA tasyA garbhasya ca pIDA'vazyaMbhAvinIti saMsUcitam / / 40 // 41 // mUlam-thaNagaM pijjamANI (ya), dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikkhivitta royataM, Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM // 42 // 11 16 12 13 14 15 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 17 18 . 21 20 22 19 ditiyaM paDiyoikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 43 // chayA-stanyaM pAyayanto (ca), dArakaM vA kumArikAm / taM nikSipya rudanta, mAharetpAna-bhojanam // 42 // yaha tAtparya nikalatA hai ki yadi denevAlI baiThI ho aura khar3I hokarake hI AhAra deve , yA khaDI ho kintu baiTha karake hI AhAra deve to usase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra akalpya hotA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki aisI garbhavatI strI yadi beThI ho aura beThI beThI hI AhAra deve yA khaDI ho aura khar3I-khar3I hI AhAra deve to sAdhuoMke liye akalpya nahIM hai, kintu kalpa nIya hI hai / yaha bAta, sthavira-kalpako apekSAse samajhanI cAhie / vRddhoMkA mata hai ki jina kalpI mahArAja, garbhake prathama dinase hI garbhavatI strIke hAthase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra sarvathA na hI lete haiN| 'kAlamAsinI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki -chaThe mahIneke bAda garbha bhArIho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa hilane Dolanese garbhavatI ko tathA usake garbhako pIDA avazyahotI hai // 40 // 11 // e tAtparya nIkaLe che ke je ApanArI beThI hoya ane UbhI thaIne ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI hoya paraMtu besIne ja AhAra Ape te e rIte ApavAmAM Avato AhAra akalpya bane che enuM tAtparya e thayuM ke evI garbhavatI strI je beThI-beThI ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI hoya te UbhI UbhI AhAra Ape te sAdhune mATe te aka9pa nathI, paraMta kalpanIya che. A vAta sthavira-kapanI apekSAe samajavI joIe. vRddhone mata e che ke jinakalpI mahArAja garbhanA prathama divasathI ja garbhavatI strInA hAthathI ApavAmAM Avato AhAra sarvathA letA nathI. kAlamAsinI se za4thA sUthita 4211mA mAvyu cha / cha mahinA pachI sAre thaI jAya che tethI hIlacAla karavAthI garbhavatI tathA enA garbhane avazya pIDA thAya che. (40-41) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #382
___ zrIdazavakAliko tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 43 // sAnvayArtha:- dAragaM = lar3ake kumAriyaM = laDakI vA = athavA napuMsaka kisIbhI bacceko thaNagaM = stanya-dUdha pijjamANI = pilAtI huI taM = usa bacceko royaMta = rote hueko nikkhivittu = bhUmi Adi para rakhakara (yadi) pANa-bhoyaNaM = AhAra-pAnI Ahare = deve, taM tu to vaha bhattapANaM = AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = denevAlI se paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 42-43 // ___TIkI--'thaNagaM' ityAdi / dArakaM = zizum, kumArikA = bAlikAm, 'vA' zabdAtsaMgRhItaM napuMsakaJca, stanyaM = dugdhaM pAyayantI, taM = pibantaM zizuprabhRtika rudantaM = krandantaM nikSipya = bhUmyAdau nidhAya pAna bhojanamAharet tadA tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM(ta) bhavet, ato 'dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti / __atrAyamabhisandhiH-yadi dArakAdiH kevalaM stanyapAnopajIvI stanyapAnAnnabhojanobhayopajIvI vA bhavet taM pAyayantI stanyapAnaM santyajya pAnabhojanaM dadyAt, athavA yaH zizuH stanyamapibannake samIpe vA tiSThettaM parityajya dAtuM pRthagbhUtAyAM tasyAM yadi sa rudyAt tadApi tayA dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m, zizvAdhAhArAntarAyakarkazahasta-bhUmi-maJcakAdisparzajanitapIr3A-mAMsAzi-mArjAra-kukkurAdijantukRtopaghAtAdi 'thaNagaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / strI yadi, lar3ake. lar3akI yA napuMsakako dUdha pilAtI ho aura usa pInevAle rote hue bAlaka Adiko, jamIna para rakha kara, pAna bhojana deve to sAdhu kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalptA hai, 'yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki, yadi bAlaka dUdhamuhA~ ho athavA dUdha bhI pItA ho aura anna bhI khAtA ho, usa bAlakako stanapAna chur3A kara AhAra pAnI deve, yA koI vAlaka, stana pAna na karatA huA bhI godameM yA samIpameM baiThA ho, use chor3akara strI AhAra dene ke liye jAve ora bAlaka rone lage to bhI usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, saMyamiyoMko grAhya thaNagaM0 tyAla, taM bhave0 4tyAha. je strI putra putrI ke napuMsakane dUdha pAtI hoya ane e pInArA rotA bALaka Adine jamIna para mUkIne bhejanapAna Ape te sAdhu kahe ke "evo AhAra mane ka5te nathI." ahI tAtparya e che ke je bALaka dUdhamukha (dUdha para ja) hoya athavA dUdha pItuM hoya tathA anna paNa khAtuM hoya, te evA bALakane stanapAna choDAvIne AhAra pANI Ape; athavA keI bALaka stanapAna na karatuM hoya paNa kheLAmAM yA samIpamAM beThuM hoya, tene choDIne strI AhAra ApavAne mATe jAya ane bALaka jevA lAge to paNa teNe Apele AhAra saMyamI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #383
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 44-46 zaGkita-mudritAhAraniSedhaH __ 343 sambhavAt, dRzyate hi kacana nirjanAdau sthAne zRgAlAdayo bAlAnapahRtya palAyanta iti // 42 // 43 // mUlam-jaM bhave bhattapANaM ta, kappAkappaMmi saMkiyaM / 11 10 12 9 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 44 // chAyA-yadbhavedbhakta-SAnantu, kalpyAkalpye zaGkitam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tadRzam // 44 // sAnvayArtha:-jaM = jo bhattapANaM tu = azanAdi kappAkappammi = kalpya akalpyake viSayameM saMkiyaM = zaGkita-zaGkAspada bhave = ho to ditiyaM = denevAlIse paDiyAikkhekahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 44 // TIkA-'jaM bhave.' ityAdi / yadbhaktapAnaM tu kalpyAkalpye kalpyaM ca akalpyagceti samAhAradvandve kalpyAkalpyaM tasmina, bhAvapradhAnazcAyaM nirdezastatazca kalpyatve'kalyatve cetyarthaH, kalpyatvamudramAdidoSarahitatvamakalpyatvaM ca tatsahitatvam, tatra zaGkitaM zaGkA(saMzaya)yuktatvam idaM bhaktapAnaM kalpyamakalpyaM ve' -tyevaMvidhasaMzayaviSayIbhUtamityarthaH, bhavet tat dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 44 // nahIM hai, kyoMki isase usake bAlakake AhAra meM antarAya par3atI hai, mAtR-virahajanya duHkha hotA hai, kaThorahAtha, bhUmi, khATa Adike sparzase pIr3A hotI hai aura mAMsabhojI bilAva kutte Adi jAnavaroMke dvArA upaghAta honekA sambhava rahatA hai / kahIM2 (pahADo pradezoMmeM ) zRgAra (gIdar3a), bAlakoMko uThA kara le bhAgate haiM aisA dekhA jAtA hai // 42 // 43 // ___jaM bhave' ityAdi / 'yaha bhakta-pAna kalya hai yA akalpya' isa prakAra jisameM sandeha ho vaha bhakta-pAna denevAlI se sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe grAhya nahIM hai| 44 ene mATe grAhyA nathI, kAraNa ke tethI tenA bALakanAM AhAramAM aMtarAya paDe che, mAtRvirahajanya duHkha thAya che, kaThora hAtha, bhUmi, khATalA AdinA sparzathI pIDA thAya che ane mAMsabhejI bIlADAM kUtarAM Adi jAnavaro dvArA upaghAta thavAne paNa saMbhava rahe che. kayAMka kyAMka (pahADI pradezamAM) ziyALa bALakane uThAvI jAya che, evuM paNa jovAmAM Ave che. (42-43) jai bhave. tyAta. 'mAna-pAna pya cha 1468ya se prAranAmA saheDa utpanna thAya te bheja-pAna ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane grAhya nathI. (44) 'dakavAreNa' chatyAhi, taM ca tyAha.. jaLathI bharelA vAsaNathI. ghaMTInA paDathI, masAle vATavAnA patthara-zilAthI bAjoThathI, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #384
344 www.maa 8 zrIdazabaikAlikasUtre mUlam-dagavAreNa pihiyaM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / loDheNa vA vileveNa 'sileseNa vi keNai // 45 // taM ca ubhidiA dijjA, samaNaTThAe va dAvae / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 46 // 15 16 14 18 17 20 . 23 22 24 21 chAyA--dakavAreNa pihitaM, nizrayA pIThakena vaa|| loSTena vAvilepena, *leSeNa vA kenApi // 45 // taccodbhidya dadyAt, zramaNArtha vA dApayet / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam / / 46 // sAnvayArthaH-dagavAreNa jalake bhare hue ghaDe se nIsAe ghaMToke puDiyese yA pIsaneko zilAse vA=athavA pIDhaeNa-pIDhese loDheNa-loDese vA athavA vileveNa-miTTI Adike lepase vi-athavA keNai dasare kisI prakArake sileseNa-moma lAkha Adi cikane padArthase pahiyaM AcchAdita yA mudrita kiyAhuA azanAdikA baratana ho, taM ca-use yadi samaNaTAe sAdhuke lie ubhidiAughAr3a (khola) kara dijjA khuda deve vA athavA dAvae -dUsarese dilAbe to ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-aisA AhArAdi me=mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 45-46 // TIkA-'dagavAreNa .' 'taM ca' ityAdi / daketi dakaMjalaM (proktaM prAjJairbhuvanamamRtaM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca' iti halAyudhaH,) vArayatibahiniHsaraNato niruNaddhIti dakavAra:= jalasaMbhRta-kalazAdibhAjanaM tena, nizrayA gharaTena-peSaNacakreNa zilApaTena (peSaNArthapASANena) vA, pIThakena kASThanirmitA'sanena, loSTena-zilAdikhaNDena, vilepena-mRtikAdilepena, kenApi zleSeNa-siktha-lAkSAdinA vA pihitam-AcchAdita mudritaM vA yadannAdibhAjanamiti prasaGgalabhyaM bhavet, tacca zramaNArthamudbhidya-udghATaya (svayaM) dadyAdApayedvA tadA gurutaravastUtthApanaklezahisAdisambhAvanayA dadatI pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat // 45 // 46 // 'dakavAreNa0 ' ityAdi, 'taM ca' ityAdi / jalase bharehue bartanase, cakkI ke puDase, (malAsA Adi pIsaneke vajanadAra patthara) se Dhake hue, tathA miTTI Adike lepase, athavA anya kisIse chAMde yA lAkhaAdise mudrita kiyA huvA anna-pAna, sAdhu keliye ughAr3akara svayaM deve yA dUsare se dilAve to kleza aura hiMsAkI sa masAle vATavAnA vajanadAra patharathI, DhAMkeluM tathA mATI AdinA lepathI athavA anya koI padArthathA chAgheluM ke lAkha AdithI baMdha kareluM vAsaNa sAdhune mATe ughADIne anna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #385
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 47-48-dAnArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 47 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave-bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 22 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na meM kappai torisaM // 48 // chAyA--azanaM pAnakaM vApi khAdya svAdhaM tathA / yajjAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, dAnArtha prakRtamidam // 47 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 48 // sAnvayArtha:-jaM-jo asaNaM odana Adi azana pANagaM-dAkha AdikA dhovana vAvi-athavA khAimaM kelA Adi khAdha tahA aura sAimaM-elacI lUga Adi svAdha imaM= yaha 'dANahA' pathikoMko deneke lie pagaDaM=upakalpitanikAlA huA hai jo apane yA apane kuTumbake lie kAmameM nahIM lAyA jAve aisA jANejja-jAna leve vA athavA muNijjA=kisIse suna leve to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 47-48 // TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yat azanaM bhojyamodana-pUrikAdikaM, pAnakaM drAkSAdijalam, api vA athavA khAdya kadalIphalAdikaM, svAdham elAmbhAvanAke kAraNa denevAlIko kahe ki aisAAhAra hameM grAhya nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, bhArI vastuke uThAnemeM sva-para-virAdhanA Adi doSoMkI sambhAvanA honese yaha niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 45 // 46 // 'asaNaM. 'ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave . ' ityAdi / odana-Adi azana, dAkhakA jala Adi pAna, kelA Adi khAdya, loMga, kapUra, ilAyacI, pAna pite Ape yA bIjA pAse apAve te kaleza ane hiMsAnI saMbhAvanAthI ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra ane grAhya nathI. tAtparya e che ke bhAre vastu upADavAmAM svapara-virAdhanA Adi aneka dezenI saMbhAvanA hovAthI e nidhi karavAmAM Avyo che. (45-46) asaNa tyAha, tathA taM bhave. tyA. edana Adi azana, drAkSanA dhAvaNanuM jaLa Adi pAna, keLAM Adi khAdya, lavIMga, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #386
346 . zrIdazavakAlikasUtre lavaGga-karpUra-pUgIphalAdikam, 'dAnArtha dezAntarAdAgatena vaNigAdinA sAdhuvAdArtha svakIyaprazaMsAnimitta dAtum, ida prakRtaM-niyatarUpeNopakalpitam' iti jAnIyAt AmantraNAdinA avagacchetU, zRNuyAdvA-kutazcidAkarNayedvA tadbhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM bhavet, atastaddadatoM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 47 // 48 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 1 11 10 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 49 // 15 20 16 . 17 . 18 19 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 50 // chAyA---azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdha svAdya tathA / yajjAnIyacchaNuyAdvA, puNyArtha prakRtamidam // 49 // tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 50 // sAnvayArtha:-jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM puNNaTThA pagaDaM='yaha karuNAbuddhise dIna-hIna-janoMke lie puNyArtha nikAla rakhA haiM' isa prakAra jANejja-jAna leve vA athavA suNijjA=kisI dUsarese suna leve to taMvaha bhattapANaM tu = AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 49 // -50 // supArI Adi svAdya, 'yaha dezAntarase Aye hue vaNik Adine apanI prazaMsAke nimitta deneke liye rakkhA hai / ' aisA jo samajhe yA kisIse sune to vaha azanAdi, saMyamiyoMko kalpa nIya nahIM hai, isaliye aisA bhakta-pAna Adi dene vAlI se kahe ki yaha mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 47 // 48 // _ 'asaNaM.' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / jo 'azana,pAna, khAdya, svAdya dayA-buddhise dIna hIna janoM ko deneke liyehai-arthAt punnyaakapUra, IlAyacI , sopArI Adi svAdya "A dezAntarathI AvelA vaNika Adie pitAnI prazaMsAne lIdhe ApavAne mATe rAkhela che." evuM je sUmajavAmAM ke kAI pAsethI sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave te e azanAdi saMyamIone mATe ka9panIya nathI. tethI evAM bhejanA pAna mAhimApanAzana sAdhu 43 me bhane 485tA nathI. (47-48) asaNaM0 4tyA, tathA taM bhave. tyAhi. "A AAna, pAna, mAdha, yA-muddhithI Ina-hIna manAne mAne mATe che, mAta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #387
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 49-50 puNyArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH TIkA- 'asaNaM 0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM 'puNyArtha puNyAya-sukRtAyedaM dayAdhiyA, vanIya (pa)ka-zramaNArthoMpakalpitasyAgre vakSyamANatvAdatra dInebhyo vitaraNArthamidaM prakRtam upakalpitam-sva-svapoSyavargobhayopabhogyabhinnatayA sthApitamiti yAvat ' iti jAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA tadbhaktapAnamityAdi pUrvavat / pUrvagAthAyAM 'dANaTThA' ityatra dAna-zabdena svaprazaMsAtha dAnaM gRhyate, prakRte 'puNNahA' ityatra puNya-zabdena svaprazaMsAvyatiriktaphalAbhisandhAnena dAnaM gRhyate, iti daanpunnyyorbhedH| 'mahAvratadhAribhya eva yaddIyate tatraiva puNyaM na tu taditarebhyaH pradAne, tathA sati hI pratyuta pApakalApaH samutpadyate' iti kecidAhuH, ('terahapaMthI' zabdena prasiddhAH sAdhava AhuH,) tada bhrAntivilasitam , bhagavatA hi 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' ityanena 'puNyArthamupakalpitaM dravyaM sAdhanAmakalpya '-miti bodhitaM, tatra mahAvratadhAraketarebhyaH pradAtumupakalpitasya dravyasya tanmate puNyArthatvAbhAvena 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' iti vAkyaM nirviSayatAmApayeta / rtha banAyA gayA hai| aisA jAne yA sune to vaha saMyamoke liye prAdhanahIM hai, ata eva aisA A hAra denevAlIse kahe ki-' yaha bhakta-pAna lenA mujhe nahIMkalpatA hai'| pahalo gAthAmeM Aye hue'dA NaTA' padake 'dAna' zabdase 'apanI prazaMsAke liye diyA jAne vAlA dAna artha' grahaNa kiyA hai ki ntu isa gAthAmeM 'puNNadA' ke 'puNya' zabdase apanI prazaMsAke sivAya anya kisI prayojanase diyA jAnevAlA 'dAna' artha hotA hai- dAna aura puNyameM yahI antara hai / 'koI-koI kahate haiM ki-"mahAvratadhArI muniyoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai usImeM puNya hai - dUsaroMko denemeM nahIM, dUsaroM ko denese ulaTA pApa lagatA hai" / unakA yaha kahanA bhrAnti-mUlaka haiM, kyoMki, bhagavAnne 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' isa kathanase puNyake liye nikAle hue dravyako sAdhuoMke puNyArthI banAvavAmAM AvyAM che." evuM jANavAmAM yA sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave to e saMyamIne mATe grAhI nathI. tethI karIne e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e bhojana-pAna levAM mane kalpatAM nathI. pahelI gAthAmAM AvelA rAjadUta padanA sAta zabdathI pa tAnI prazaMsAne mATe ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna " e artha grahaNa karyo che, paNa A gAthAmAM gurdA mAnA putra zabdathI potAnI prazaMsA sivAyanA anya koI prayojanathI ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna" evo artha thAya che. dAna ane puNyamAM e aMtara che. . koI-koI kahe che ke "mahAvratadhArI munione je dAna ApavA mAM Ave che temAM puNya che. bIjAone devAmAM puNya nathI, bIjAone devAmAM ulaTuM pApa lAge che. emanuM evuM kahevu brAnitam laka che, kAraNa ke bhagavAne puvTTA javuM e kathana vaDe puNyane mATe kADhelA dravyane sAdhuone mATe akalpanIya batAvyuM che. jo mahAvratIe sivAyanA bIjAone ApavAmAM puNya na hoya te bhagavAne karele e niSedha kene lAgu paDaze ?, tAtparya 1 teraha saMpradAya ke sAdhu 2 terahapaMthI saMpradAyanA sAdhuo ! zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #388
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre " na puNyArthIpakalpitadravyasyAkalpyatvasvIkAre sAdhoH ziSTakule bhikSAgrahaNamevAkalpyaM syAt puNyArthameva teSAM pAkapravRttena tu kSudrajantuvatsvodarapUrttimAtrArthamiti cenna tathAhi - yadyapi ziSTakule sampAditamannaM puNyArthaprakRtaM tathApi yadanyebhyo dAtumeva niSpAditaM na tu svopabhogArthaM tadevAnnaM 'puNyArtha prakRta' - zabdenAtra gRhyate, etadeva deyamityucyate / IdRzasyaiva grahaNe pratiSedhaH, ArambhAntarAyAdidoSaprasaGgAt / yattu svasya svapoSyavargasya copabhogArthamudArabuddhayA sampAditaM taccAniyatadAnArthatvAdadeyamityucyate / asya 348 9 vAste akalpanIya batAyA hai / yadi mahAvratiyoMko chor3akara anya kisIko denemeM puNya na ho to bhagavAnkA kiyA huA yaha niSedha kisa para lAgU par3egA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki puNyake liye nikAle hue dravya ko muniyoMke liye akalpya batAnese yaha siddha hotA hai ki dUsaroM ko dAna dene se bhI puNyakI prApti hotI hai / zaMkA- yadi puNyArtha nikAlA huA dravya, sAdhuoMko grAhya nahIM hai to ziSTakulameM sAdhu, kabhI bhikSA grahaNa kara hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki ziSTa jana, puNyake liye hI rasoIkA Arambha karate haiM, sAdhAraNa (kSudra) prANiyoM kI taraha apane hI udarako pUrttike liye nahIM / samAdhAna- yadyapi ziSTakulameM taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra puNyake liye hI saMpAdita hotA hai tathApi jo AhAra dUsaroMko hI deneke liye banAyA jAtA hai apane upabhoga ke liye nahI 'puNNa TThA pagaDaM ' (puNyArtha niSpAdita) aura vahI 'deya' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ke AhArako hI grahaNa karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, use lelenese AraMbha aura antarAya Adi doSoMkA prasaMga saMbhava hotA hai jo AhAra, apane aura apane Azrita janoMke upabhogake liye udAra buddhise niSpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha aniyata dAnake liye honese 'adeya' kahalAtA hai / isa adeya AhArako grahaNa e che ke puNyane mATe kADhelA dravyane muniene mATe akalpya batAvyu hAvAthI ema siddha thAya che ke khIjAone dAna ApavAthI paNu puNyanI prApti thAya che. zaMkA-jo puchyA kADheluM dravya sAdhuene mATe grAhya na hoya tA ziSTa kuLamAM sAdhu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zakaze ja nahiM, kAraNa ke ziSTajana puNyane mATe ja raseAinA AraMbha kare che. sAdhAraNa (kSudra) prANIonI peThe mAtra peAtAnu ja udara bharavAne mATe nahi. samAdhAna-jo ke ziSTa kuLamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvatA AhAra puNyane mATeja sa`pAdita hAya che, tApaNu je AhAra khIjAone mATe banAvavAmAM Ave che,-peAtAnA upaleAbhaatte nahi, te puNaDA pagaDaM ( puNyArtha niSpAdita) bhane 4 'heya' uDevAya che. me prakAranA AhArane paNa grahaNa karavAno niSedha karavAmAM Avye che; kAraNa ke.e levAthI Arala ane aMtarAya Adi doSAnA prasaMga utpanna thAya che. je AhAra peAtAne mATe ane peAtAnAM Azrita janeAnA upabhegane mATe udAra-buddhi thI niSpanna karavAmAM Ave che te aniyata dAnane mATe hAvAthI adeya' kahevAya che. e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #389
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 51-52 vanopakArthIpakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 349 9 grahaNe sAdhornArambha, didoSaprasaGgaH sAdhvarthapAkapravRtterabhAvAt / kizva-zAstre, ziSTakule kSikSAgrahaNasya vidhAnAnna tathAvidhA''hAragrahaNe doSa ityalaM pallavitena || 49 // 50 // 5 4 6 2 3 8 7 mUlam - asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 9 10 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 51 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 mUlam - taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 22 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappar3a tAri // 52 // chAyA -- azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, vanIya- ( pa ) - kArya prakRtamidam // 51 // tadbhavedbhakta pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam ||52 // sAnvayArtha :- jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdimaM imaM vaNimaTThA pagaDaM - yaha bhikhArI aura daridroMke lie upakalpita hai aisA jANejja - jAna leve vA= athavA suNijjA = kisI dUsare se suna leve to taM - vaha bhattapANaM tu - AhAra- pAnI saMjayANaM - sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huI sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM= isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai || 51|| 52 // TIkA - - ' asaNaM 0' ityAdi 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yad azanAdikaM banIpa- (pa) kArtham =vanIya(pa)kaH=yAcakamAtraM, yadvA siddhAnnamAtropajIvI, athavA vanI - svakIyadurakaranese sAdhuko Arambha - Adi doSa nahIM lagate haiM, kyoMki vaha sAdhuke nimitta nahIM banAyA jAtA hai, tathA zAstra meM, ziSTakulameM bhikSA grahaNa karane kA vidhAna hai, isaliye bhI ziSTakulameM AhAra grahaNa karane meM doSa nahIM AsakatA, itanA hI samAdhAna kAphI hai || 49|| 50 // 'asaNaM' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / yAcakamAtrako athavA siddha ( taiyAra ) bhikSA lekara jIvana nirvAha karanevAleko vanIpaka kahate haiM, 'vanIpaka pATha pakSameM - dAtA ke mAnanIya guru AdimeM bhakti prakaTa karake lojAnevAlI bhikSAkI adeya AhAra grahaNa karavAthI sAdhune Ara bhAdi doSa lAgata nathI, kAraNa ke e sAdhune mATe banAvavAmAM Avele, hAtA nathI. tathA zAstramAM zikuLamAM bhikSA grahaNa karavAnuM vidhAna che, tethI paNa ziSTakuLamAM AhAra grahaNu karavAmAM doSa lAgI zakatA nathI. eksa * samAdhAna paratuM che. (48-50 ) asaNaM0 ityAdi tathA taM bhave0 ityAdi. yAcaka-mAtrane athavA siddha (taiyAra) bhikSA laIne jIvana nirvAhakaranArAne 'vanIpaka' kahe che. vanIpaja pAThathI pakSamAM-dAtAnA mAnanIya gurUdimAM bhakti prakaTa karIne levAmA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #390
zrodazavaikAlikasUtre vasthApradarzanapuraHsaraM priyA''lApAdinA labhyadravyaM, tAM yAti-prAmotIti vanIyaH, sa eva yanIyakaH, 'vanIpake'tipAThapakSe tu tAM pUrvoktAM vanIM pibati AsvAdayatIti, pAti-rakSati vA vanIpaH, sa eva vanIpakaH, athavA vanute-prAyo dAtuH sammAnanIyeSvAtmano bhaktiM prakaTayan yAcat iti vA, ('vanu yAcane' asmAddhAtorauNAdika ISakapratyayaH / yadivA vaM-sAntvanaM-bubhukSAjanitatApopazamanalakSaNaM nayati-prApayatIti banIH, yadvA vanyate-yAcyatasikSyate itivanI bhikSaNIyadravyam , ('vanu yAcane' asmAdauNAdika in kRdikArAditi DoSa) tAM pAti-upakalpya rakSatIti vanIpa:-gRhasthastaM kAyati-prArthayate griyoktyAdineti vanIpakastadarthamidaM prakRtamityAdi pUrvavat // 51 // 52 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAibhaM tahA / 12 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 53 // 15 20 1 6 17 18 19 taM bhava bhatta-pANaM ta saMjayANa akappiyaM / 22 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe na ma kappai tArisaM // 54 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdya svAdha tathA / yajjAnIyAcchaNuyAdvA, zramaNArtha prakRtamidam // 53 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 54 // sAnvayAtha:--jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM samaNaTA pagaDaM yaha nirgrantha zAkya tApasa gairika aura AjIvaka, ina pAMca prakArake zramaNoMke lie upakalpita hai, aisA jANejja-jAna leve vA athavA suNijjA kisI dUsarese suna leve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANa sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = vanI kahate hai, aura aisI bhikSA lenevAlA 'vanIpaka' kahalAtA hai, athavA jo, bhUkhakA tApamiTAkara sAntvanA pradAna kare use vanI (bhikSA deneke liye rakhA huA annAdi) kahate haiM, usako surakSita rakhanevAlA (gRhastha) se prArthanA karake bhikSA prApta karane vAleko 'vanopaka' kahate haiM / usa vanIpakake liye banAyA huA deve to denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai / / 51 // 52 // AvatI bhikSAne vana kahe che, ane evI bhikSA lenAra vana kahevAya che, athavA je lama ta5 bhiTAvI. sAvana mAtana vanI (bhikSA pAsavAna rAma sannA) che ene surakSita rAkhanAra ne prArthanA karIne bhikSA prApta karanArane vAgha kahe che. e vanIpakane mATe banAvelo AhAra Ape to ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane patA nathI (51-52) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #391
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA053-54 zramaNArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 351 kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA haiM // 53 // 54 // TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi, tathA 'taM' bhave' ityAdi / zramaNAya zramaNAH lokaprasiddhadhanurodhato nirgrantha-zAkya-gairikA-''jIvakabhedena paJcadhA, tatra nirgranthAH = pazcamahAvratadhAriNaH, zAkyAH = saugatAH, tApasAH = jaTAdhAriNaH, gairikAH raktavarNadhAtuvizeSarajitavastradhAriNaH, parivrAjakA ityarthaH, AjIvakAH = gozAlakamatAnuyAyinastadarthamidaM prakRtamityAdi prAgvat // 53 // 54 // mUlam-udesiyaM kIyagaDaM, pUikammaM ca AhaDaM / ajhoyaraya pAmiccaM, mIsajAya vivajjae // 55 // chAyA-audezikaM krItakRtaM, pUtikarma cAbhyAhRtam / adhyavapUrakaM prAmityaM, mizrajAtaM vivarjayet // 55 // sAnvayArtha :-uddesiyaM = auMdezika-kisI ekako uddeza karake banAye hue arAnAdiko kIyagaDaM = kharIde hueko pUikamma = AdhAkarmAdidoSase duSita aise AhArase mile hue ko AhaDaM-sAmane lAye hue ko pAmiccaM-udhAra lAye hue ko aura mIsajAe-apane tathA sAdhuoMke lie mizrita (bhelA) karake banAye hue azanAdiko(sAdhu) vivajjae-varaje, arthAta aisA AhAra ho to nahIM leve // 55 // TIkA-'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi / 1-audezikam uhezanamuddezastena kRta-maudezikam 'asaNa.' ityAdi tathA 'taM bhave.' ityaadi| lokameM pA~ca prakArake zramaNa hote haiM-(1) nirgrantha (paMca-mahAvratadhArI), (2) saugata (buddhake anuyAyI), (3) tApasa (jaTAdhAro gairika (geruA vastra pahinanevAle), (5) AjIvaka (gozAlake matAnuyAyI) / inake liye jo AhAra banAyA gayA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 53 // 54 // 'uddesiya0' ityAdi / [1]-kisI ko uddeza karake banAyA huA AhAra, audezika kaha. asaNa. tyA tathA taM bhave0 chatyAhi. bhai viya praa2n| shrbho| DAya che. (1) ni 2 (5 yamahAmArI), (2) sojata (addhanA manuyAyI), (3) tA5sa (dhArI), (4) gai2i4 (3mA pasI paranA2), (5) AjIvaka (gazALanA matAnuyAyI). emane mATe je AhAra banAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya te saMyamIone mATe kapya nathI, tethI e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke te mane 455tA nathI. (43-54) uddesiyaM0 4tyA (1) 42 uddene manAve A62 bhauzi: pAya ta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #392
zrIdazakAlikasatre tatinidhaM-sAmAnyaudezikaM vizeSaudezikaM ca, tatrAdha-pratidinaM svArtha sampAdyate tAvatsampAdAnapravRttau satyAM 'bhikSAdAnaM gRhasthA''cAraH' iti buddhayA 'yaH kazcitsAdhurAgacchetasmai deya' mitI sAmAnyata uddizya samadhikaM niSpAdinam / dvitIyaM-kamapyekaM sAdhu vyakti vizeSarUpeNoddizya sampAditam / 2-krItakRtaM-krayaNaM gRhasthakarttakaM, tena sampA. ditaM krItakRtaM krItamityarthaH tatrividhaM-dravyakrItaM bhAvakrItaM, mizrakrItazca, tatra dravya-krIta =syaparatadubhayabhedena tridhA-svadravyakrItaM paradravyakrItam , ubhayadravyakrItaJca / tadapi sacittA' citta-mizrabhedAtpratyekaM trividhaM sacittasvadravyakrItam , acittasvadravyakrIta, mizrasvadravyakotaM, sacittaparadravyakrItam , acittaparadravyakrItaM, mizraparadravyakrItaM, sacittobhayadravyakrItam , acittobhayadravyakrItaM, mizrobhayadravyakrItaJceti / itthaM dravyakItaM navadhA bhavati / bhAva-krItaM dvividhaM-svabhAvakrIta parabhAvakrotaJca tatra svabhAvakrItaM-sAdhau samupAgate tadartha gRhasthena svavidyA' mantrAdi dattvA krItam / parabhAvakrItaM-vidyAmantrAdi dattvA lAtA hai / vaha do prakArakA hai-1-sAma nya-audezika aura 2 -vizeSa-audezika / jitanA ahAra, pratidina gRhastha banAtA hai utanA AhAra banAte samaya aisA vicAra karanA ki 'bhikSA denA gRhasthakA karttavya hai, isaliye jo koI sAdhu AvegA use de deMge aisA vicAra kara banAyA hutA AhAra 'samAnya-odezika' ora kisI eka sAdhuke nimitta banAyA huA AhAra, 'vizeSa-audezika' kahalAtA hai| [2] kharIda kiyA huA AhAra kotakRta kahalAtA hai / vaha tIna prakArakA hai (1)-dravya krIta (2)-bhAvakrIta (3)-mizrakrIta dravyakrIta tIna prakArakA hai-(1)-apane dravyase kharIdA huA, (2)-parAye dravyase kharodA huA, (3)-donoM dravyoMse kharIdA huaa,| ye tInoM bheda tIna 2 prakArake haiN| svadravya krItake bheda-(1) apane sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2)-apane acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3)-apane sacitta aura acitta, donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huaa| paradanyakrItake bheda-(1)-dUsareke acitta dravyase kharIdo huA, (3) dUsareke donoM prakAbahAnA hAya che. (1) sAmAnya mIdezimana (2) vizeSa-mozi4. 28samAhAra banAva che eTalA AhAra banAvatI vakhate evA vicAra karo ke 'bhiyA ApavI e gRhasthanuM kartavya che, tethI je kaI sAdhu Avaze te tene ApIza." e vicAra karIne banAvele AhAra sAmAnya zika, ane keI eka sAdhune nimitte banAvela AhAra vizeSa audezika kahevAya che. (2)-526 re| 82 jItakRta 43vAya che. te 12ne| cha-(1) dravyAta, (2)lAta, (3) bhilIta, dra0yahI prAranecha-(1) potAnA dravyathA bharItI, () parAyA dravyathI kharIdele, (3) beu dravyathI kharIdele. e traNe bheda traNa-traNa prakAra 2nA che. svadravyakratanA bheda-(1) pitAnA sacitta dravyathI kharIdela, (2) potAnA acitta dvavathI kharIdelo, (3) pitAne sacitta ane acitta eka prakAranA dravyathI kharIdela 1 vidhA-sasAdhanA rohiNI prajJaptyAdirUpA, mantraH-asAdhano vazIkaraNAdiH / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #393
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 55 auddezikakItAkRtAhArasvarUpam sAdhukRte pareNa krItamupalabhyAnyena gRhasthena dIyamAnaM tadanekavidhaM svayamUhyam / mizra - ( dravya bhAvarUpa) - krItasya ca nava bhaGgAH, yathA - 1 svakIyena dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 2 - svakIyena dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / 3 - parakIyeNa dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 4 - parakIyeNa dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / ke dravyase kharIdA huA / ubhayatrItake bheda - (1) - donoM ke sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA (2) donoMke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA (3) donoMke sacitta aura acitta dravyase kharIdA huA / ye saba dravyakrIta haiM / bhAva-kIta, do prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) - sva-bhAvakrIta, ( 2 ) - para - bhAvakIta / sAdhuke Ane para, sAdhuke liye, apanI vidyA yA apanA mantra de kara, gRhasthadvArA kharIdA huA AhAra sva-bhAvakrIta hai, dUsarene vidyA- maMtra dekara, sAdhuke liye AhAra Adi kharIdA ho aura sAdhuke Ane para usa AhArako dUsarA leleve to use parabhAva- krIta kahate haiM, vaha aneka prakArakA hai so svayaM samajha lenA cAhiye / 353 mizra - (dravya bhAvarUpa) - krItake nau bhaMga hote haiM 1 - apane dravyase apane bhAvase / 2- apane dravyase parake bhAvase / 3 - parake dravyase apane bhAvase / 4 - parake dravya se parake bhAvase / paradracakrItanA bheda-(1( khIjAnA sacitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) bIjAnA acitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) khIjAnA e prakAranA dravyathI kharIdelA. ubhayakrItanA bheda-(1) beunA sacitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) beunA acitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) eunA sacitta ane acitta dravyathI kharIdeleA. e badhA dravyakIta che. lAvaDIta me prahArano che. (1) sva-lAvaDIta, (2) para-lAvaDIta, sAdhu yAve tyAre sAdhune mATe peAtAnI vidyA yA petAnA maMtra ApIne gRhasthadvArA kharIdelA AhAra e svabhAvakrIta che. bIjAe vidyA-maMtra ApIne sAdhune mATe AhArAdi kharIdelAM hAya ane sAdhu Ave tyAre e AhArane khIje lai le te te parabhAvakrIta kahevAya che. te aneka prakAranA hAya che te peAtAnI meLe samajI levuM. mizra (dravya-lAva35) GItanA nava lAMgA thAya che. 1 peAtAnAvadravyathI peAtAnA bhAvathI. 2 peAtAnAdraSyathI paranA bhAvathI. 3 paranA dravyathI peAtAnA bhAvathI. 45 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #394
zrodazavakAlikasUtre 5-svakIya-dravya-bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa dravyeNa / 6-svakIya-gavya bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa bhAvena / 7-parakIya-dravya bhAvAbhyAM svakIyena dravyeNa / 8-parakIya-dravya bhAvAbhyAM svakIyena bhAvena / 9- svakIya-dravya-bhAvAbhyAM parakIya-dravyabhAvAbhyAzca krItam , iti / eSa ca doSa udgamadoSAntargatatvena gRhasthotthitaH, uktaJca-- "solasa uggama-dose, gihiNo u samuTThie viyANAhi / UppAyaNA ya dose, sAhUo samuTThie jANa // 1 // iti' 3-pUtikarma-pUte: apavitrasya karma-milanarUpaM pUtikarma lakSaNayA tena yuktaM pUtikarma / pUtikaraNaM dravyabhAvabhedAvIprakArakam tatra dravyato yathA-zucidravye'pavitra-sammelanaM, yathA peya-payaHparipUritapAtre'lpIyAnapi surAsaMsargaH, yadvA pAyasAdipavitrabhoktavyapadArthe kSatAdikSaradrakta-pyAdivindumAtrasyApi mizraNam / 5-apane dravya-bhAvase parake dravyase / 6-apane dravya-bhAvase parake bhAvase / 7-parake dravya-bhAvase apane dravyase / 8-parake dravya-bhAvase apane bhAvase / 9- apane dravya-bhAvase aura parake dravya-bhAvase kharIdA huA / yaha krotakRta doSa, udgamadoSoMke antargata hai, isaliye gRhasthake dvArA lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai "solaha udgama doSa, gRhasthake dvArA lagate haiM aura utpAdanA doSa, sAdhu dvArA lagate haiM / [3] pUtikarma--pavitra vastuke mila jAneko pUtikarma kahate haiM, yaha do prakArakA hai-(1)cha paranA dravyathI paranA bhAvathI. 5 pitAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA dravyathI. da potAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA bhAvathI. 7 paranA dravya-bhAvathI pitAnA dravyathI. 8 paranA dravya-bhAvathI potAnA bhAvathI. 9 pitAnA dravya-bhAvathI ane paranA dravya bhAvathI kharIdelo. e kItakata doSanI aMdara raheluM che, tethI karIne gRhasthanI dvArA lAge che. kahyuM che ke-"soLa udgamadeSa gRhasthadvArA lAge che ane utpAdanAdeSa sAdhudvArA lAge che." | (3) pUtikarma-pavitra vastumAM apavitra vastu maLI jAya tene pratikama kahe che. e mAranu che. (1) dra0ya-pUti bhane (2) mApa-pUtibha. (1) 55 dravyamA pavitra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #395
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 55 AhRtAdhAhArasvarUpam 355 bhAvataH -- vizuddha AhArAdAvAdhA karmAdidoSadUSitAnnAdeH sikthamAtreNApi melanam tadazanena ca sAdhUnAM cAritramAlinyaM bhavatIti bhAvapUtirabhidhIyate / doSo'yamAdhAkarmAdidoSadUSitAnnAdisaMsRSTahastabhAjanAdinimittenApi sambhavati / 4 - AhataM - sAdhunimittaM gRhAdito'bhimukhamAnItam / 5 - 'ajjhoyaraya' iti luptavi - bhaktikaM padam 'adhyavapUraka' miti tacchAyA, svArtha pAkakriyAyAM samArabdhAyAM grAme sAdhusamAgamanaM nizamya tadarthamadhikanikSepaNena sampAditamiti tadarthaH / idamatra hRdayam - yadyedravya - pUtikarma aura (2) bhAva - pUtikarma / ( 1 ) - pavitra dravyameM apavitra dravya milAnA dravya - pUrti-karma haiM, jaise pIne yogya dUdhase bhare hue varttanameM thoDIsI bhI madirAkA milajAnA, athavA khAne yogya svIra AdimeM rakta pIpa Adi apavitra padArthakA mila jAnA / vizuddha AhAra Adi meM AdhAkarmI Adi doSoMse dUSita annakA eka bhI sItha (kaNa ) mila jAnA, bhAva - pUtikarma hai / aisA AhAra lenese muniyoMke cAritra meM malinatA AjAtI hai, isa kAraNa ise bhAvapUrti kahate haiM / AdhAkarmI doSa se dUSita anna Adi se bhare hue hA~tha yA barttana ke nimitta se bhI yaha doSa laga jAtA hai / (4) - Ahata - sAdhu ke liye sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta kahalAtA hai, aisA AhAra lenA abhyAhRta - doSa- dUSita AhAra hai / [5] adhyavapUraka - apane lie bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyA ho usa samaya, 'gA~vameM sAdhu padhAre haiM" yaha sunakara aura adhika milA kara banAyA huA AhAra adhyavapUraka kahalAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki yadi anyaliGgiyoMke nimitta adhika AhAra milA kara banAyA ho to unheM de dravya meLavavu e dravya-pUtikama che, jemake pIvA ceAgya dUdhathI bharelA vAsaNamAM gheADIka madirAnu maLI javuM, athavA pIvA ceAgya khIra AdimAM lohI parU Adi apavitra padAtu paDI javu' (ra) vizuddha AhArAdi AdhAkarmI Adi doSAthI dUSita annanA eka paNa kaNu maLI jave e bhAvapUrti karyuM che. evA AhAra levAthI munienA cAritramAM malinatA AvI jAya che. tethI tene bhAvapUti kahe che. AdhAkamI doSathI duSita anAdithI bharelA hAtha yA vAsaNanA nimittathI paNa e dASa lAgI jAya che. (4) Ahata-sAdhune mATe sAdhunI sAme lAvele AhAra Adi abhyAhata kahevAya che. evA AhAra abhyAhata-doSa dUSita AhAra che, (5) adhyavapUraka-peAtAne mATe bhAjana anAvavAnA prAraMbha karyAM hAya, te samaye gAmamAM sAdhu padhAryAM che' ema sAMbhaLIne khIjuM vadhAre meLavIne banAvelA AhAra adhyavapUraka kahevAya che. tAtparya e che ke jo anyaliMgIe (anyadhamIA) ne nimitte vadhAre zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #396
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vamanyaliGganimittamadhikaM pUritaM, tatra tadAnAnantaramavaziSTamannAdikaM sAdhubhiyaM, tatrAntarAyadoSAnavatArAditi / 6-prAmitya-sAdhunimittamuddhArarUpeNa kutazcidAnIya dIyamAnam / 7-mizrajAtaM mizreNa mizrAbhAvena 'pUrvata eva dAtR-bhikSA-carobhayAnusandhAnenetyarthaH jAtaM =niSpannam tadvividhaM sAmAnyamizrajAtaM vizeSamizrajAtaM ceti, tatra-sAmAnyamizrajAtaM= sAmAnyarUpeNa svapoSyavargArtha gRhasthAgRhasthasAdhu-pAkhaNDiprabhRtibhikSAcarArthavcaikatra randhitam , vizeSamizrajAtaM yadAnimittaM kevalaM sAdhunimittaJca sahaiva niSpannamannAdikam , tad vivarjayet parityajet na gRhNIyAdityarthaH, sAdhuriti shessH| audezikA-dhyavapUrakamizrAjAteSu parasparameSa vizeSa:-audezikaM-pAkapravRttyanantaraM sAdhvAgamanAtprAgekameva sAdhu deneke bAda bacA huA AhAra sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kyoMki vahA~ antarAya-doSa nahIM lagatA / (6) prAmitya-sAdhuke nimitta kahIMse udhAra lekara diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, prAmilya kahalAtA hai| . [7] mizrajAta-pahalese hI dAtA aura bhikSu donoM ke liye banAyA huA AhAra mizrajAta hai| mizrajAtake do bheda haiM-(1)-sAmAnya mizrajAta aura (2)-vizeSa mizrajAta / (1)-sAdhAraNa taura para apane poSyavargake liye tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu, pAkhaNDI Adike liye milAkara rAMdhA huA AhAra 'sAmAnya mizrajAta' kahalAtA haiM / (2)-jo AhAra Adi apane liye aura sAdhuke liye bhilAkara banAyA jAya use 'vizeSamizrajAta' kahate haiM / Upara kahe hue saba prakA rake AhArakA anagAra ko parihAra karanA caahiye| audezika, adhyavapUraka aura mizrajAta doSoMmeM yaha bheda hai-bhojana banAnemeM pravRtta honeke pazcAt aura sAdhuke Anese pahale, kisI bhI eka sAdhuke liye athavA amuka eka sAdhuke liye AhAra meLavIne banAvyuM hoya te tene ApI dIdhA pachI vadhelA AhAra sAdhuone mATe grAhA bane che, kAraNa ke temAM aMtarAya doSa lAgatuM nathI. (6) prAmiya-sAdhune nimitta kahIMthI udhAra lAvIne ApavAmAM Avela AhAra prAmitya kahevAya che. je (7) mizrajAta-pahelAM ja dAtA ane bhikSu beune mATe banAvela AhIra mizrajAta cha. mizrakAta me leha cha. (1) sAmAnya- bhinata (2) vizeSa-bhilAta. (1) sAdhAra rIte pitAnA piSyavargane mATe tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu pAkhaMDI Adine mATe ekaTho karIne rAMdhele AhAra "sAmAnya-mizrAta" kahevAya che. (2) je AhAra Adi pitAne mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThA karIne banAvavAmAM Ave tene vizeSa mizrajAta kahe che. upara kahelA badhA prakAranA AhArane aNagAre parihAra karavo joIe. dezika, adhyavapUraka ane mizrajAta dezamAM A bheda che-bhojana banAvavAmAM pravRtta thayA pachI ane sAdhu AvyA pahelAM, keI paNa eka sAdhune mATe athavA amuka eka 1 pUrvata-pAkAtha pravRtteH prAgeva 2 itara bhikSAcaravyatirekeNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #397
adhyayana. 5 u. 1 gA0 56 niHzaGkitAhAragrahaNAzA m 357 sAmAnyarUpeNa vizeSarUpeNa voddizya sampAdite sambhavati / adhyavapUrakaM sAdhusamAgamazravaNasamanantaramadhikanikSepeNa jAyate / mizrajAta-pAkapravRttisamaya eva gRhastha-bhikSAcarayoH kRte saMmizrite'nnAdau samutpadyate // 55 // mUlam-uggamaM se a pucchijjA, kassaTThA keNa vA kaDaM ? / 9 11 12 13 10 succA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM paDigAhijja saMjao // 56 // chAyA udgamaM tasya ca pRcchetkasyArtha kena vA kRtam / / zrutvA niHzaGkitaM zuddhaM, prtigRhoyaatsNytH||56|| sAnvayArthaH-se-usa AhArAdikI uggama-utpatti pucchijjA=pUche ki-(yaha azanAdi) kassaTTA kisake lie vA aura keNa-kisane kaDaMbanAyA hai / phira succA gRhastha ke mukha se azanAdikI utpatti sunakara (yadi vaha) nissaMkiyaM audezika Adi zaGkArahita ya aura suddhaM nirdoSa ho to saMjae sAdhu paDigAhijja-grahaNa kara leve // 56 // TIkA--'uggamaM' ityAdi / kasyArtha-kinnimitam , kena vA kA kRtaM-niSpAditam , annAdau 'vizuddhamavizuddha ve' ti saMzaye tannirAkaraNAya tasya saMzayitasyAnnAdeH udgamam udgamanamugdamastam utpattimityarthaH, pRcchet prativacanena jJAtumicchet , zrutvA 'prativacana' mitizeSaH saMyataH zakitA''hAragrahaNabhIruH sAdhuH niHGkitaM-dopazaGkAvarjitam ata eva zuddhaM niravayaM pratigRhNIyAt-niravadyatvena nizcaye satIti bhAvaH // 56 // banAye hue AhArameM audde zika doSa hotA hai| AhAra banAte samaya, sAdhukA Agamana suna kara adhanameM adhika Ura (DAla) kara banAnese adhyavapUraka doSa hotA hai bhojana banAte samaya, gRhastha aura bhikSu donoM ke liye bhojana banAnese mizrajAta doSa lagatA haiM // 55 / / 'uggamaM0' ityAdi / 'AhAra azuddha hai' isa prakArakA sandeha hone para sAdhu, aisA pUcha leveM ki yaha AhAra, kisake liye banAyA gayA hai aura kisane banAyA hai ?, isakA uttara sunakara niravadyatAkA nizcaya karake niH zaMkita ata eva niravadya AhAra ho to sAdhu, grahaNa kareM // 56 // sAdhune mATe banAvelA AhAramAM ozika doSa lAge che. bahAra banAvatI vakhate sAdhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne AMdhaNamAM vadhAre orI devAthI adhyavapUraka deSa lAge che. bhejana banAvatI vakhate gRhastha ane bhikSu beune mATe bhojana banAvavAthI mizrajAta doSa lAge cha. (55) uggama07tyAhi. 'mahA2 azuddha cha / vizuddha che' se prAranI saheDa 5i sAdhu evuM pUchI le ke AhAra kone mATe banAvela che ane koNe banAvyo che, eno uttara sAMbhaLIne niravaghatAno nizcaya karIne niHzaMkita, eTale niravagha AhAra hoya te sAdhu ahae 42. (56) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #398
358 ___ zrodazabaikAlikasUtre 13 10 11 mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pupphasu hojja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesu vA // 57 // 14 19 15 16 17 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 . 24 23 25 22. ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisa // 58|| chAyA-- azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA puSpairbhavedunmizraM, vIjaharitairvA // 57 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 58 // sAnvayArtha:-asaNaM pANagaM vAMvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM azana pAna khAdima tathA svAdima (yadi) pupphesu-sacitta phUloM se bIesu-zAli Adi vIjoMse vA athavA hariesuharita kAyase ummIsaM-mizrita hojja-ho to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu=azanAdi saMjayANaM =sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM =akalpanIya bhave-hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai // 57 // -58 // TIkA - 'asaNaM.' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM sacitta-puSpabIja-haritakAyairunmizraM = saMyuktaM bhavettadakalpyamiti vAkyArthaH / sUtre 'Supphesu' ityAdau tRtIyArthe saptamI // 57 / 58 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / udagammi hojja nikkhittaM uttiMgapaNagesu vA // 59 // 13 18 14 15 16 17 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / 19 20 23 22 24 ditiyaM paDiyAikkha, na me kappai tArisaM // 60 // 'asaNaM 0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / jo azana pAna Adi, sacitta puSpa, saci ta bIja aura haritakAyase yukta ho vaha, saMyamIke liye kalpanIya nahIM hai, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlI se sAdhu kahe ki-aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / / 57||58 // asaNaM0 chatyAta, tathA taM bhave. tyAdi. 2 mazana pAna mAdi, sAyatta pu05. sathitta bIja ane haritakAya (vanaspati) thI yukta hoya te saMyamIne mATe ka9panIya nathI, eTale e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e AhAra mane kalpata nathI. (57-58). 12 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #399
adhyayana 5 u. 1 mA 59-64 tejovirAdhanAyAmAhAraniSedhaH chAyA -- azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / udake bhavennikSiptamuttiGgapanakeSu cA // 59 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 60 // sAnvayArtha :- asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM = jo azanAdi cAra prakAkA AhAra (yadi) udagammi = sacitta jalake Upara vA = athavA uttiMgapaNagesu = kIr3iyoMke darake Upara yA lIlana- phUlana para nikkhittaM = rakhA huA hojja hotaM = vaha bhattapANaM tu = azanAdi saMjayANa = sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave - haiM ( ataH ) ditiyaM detI huI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappar3a = nahIM kalpatA hai // 59 // 60 // TIkA- 'asaNaM' ityAdi, taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikamudake = sacittajalopari, uttiGgapanakAdiSu = uttiGgAH = bhUmau varttulavivaravidhAyino gardabhamukhA''kRtayaH kSudrakITavizeSAH, kITikA nagarAdayo vA, panakaH = = aGkurito'naGkurito vA paJcavarNAnanta kAyavanaspativizeSaH, tatra nikSiptaM = sthApitaM bhavet tadbhakta- pAnaM saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) - mityAdi pUrvavat // 59 // 60 // " 4 3 1 2 5 7 6 mUlam - asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 10 11 13 12 teummi hujja nikkhittaM taM ca saMghaTTA 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhaktapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 22 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 62 // chAyA - azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / tejasi bhavennikSiptaM tacca saMghaTTaya dadyAt // 61 // tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam || 62 // 359 14 ||6|| dae 61 / 'asaNaM 0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / jo azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya sacitta jala para rakhA huA ho tathA kiDInagara ( ciU~-TiyoM ke samUha ) yA lIlana- phUlana para rakhA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM haiM, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlI se kahe ki 'aisA AhAra mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai' // 59 // 60 // asaNaM chatyAhi, tathA taM bhave0 ityAdi ke azana, pAna, madya svAdya savitta para rAkhelA hAya, tathA kIDInagara (kIDIyArA ) yA lIlana-phUlana para rAkhelA hAya te saMyamIene mATe kalpanIya nathI. eTale evA AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA bhADAra bhane udayatA; nathI.' (58-60) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #400
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH - asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM = jo azana pAna khAdima svAdimateummi = tejaskAya para nikkhittaM = rakhA huA hujja = ho ca = athavA taM = usa tejaskAyako saMghaTTiyA = saMghaTTA (chU) karake die = deve to taM = vaha bhattapANaM tu = azanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM= isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe na kappar3a = nahIM kalpatA hai || 61 // 62 // 360 ' TIThA--' asaNaM 0' ityAdi, taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM tejasi = tejaskAyoparinikSiptaM = nihitaM bhavet yacca tat = teja:- agnikAyamityarthaH, saMghaTTaya = saMspRzya dadyAt, tat = ubhayavidhaM bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM (taM) bhavet, atastadadatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 69 // 62 // 4 1 ra mUlam evaM ustikkayA osikkiyA, ujjAliyA pajjoliyA / 8 6 7 10 11 nivvAviyA ussi ciyA, nissiciyA ovattiyA oyAriyA dae // 63 // 12 17 13 14 15 16 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 19 18 22 21 23 20 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe. na meM kappai tArisa || 64 // chAyA -- evam utkSipya avakSipya ujjvAlya prajvAlya | nirvApya utsicya, niSicya apavartya avatArya dadyAt // 63 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAmanAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam / agnikAya ke sAkSAt saMghaTTekA niSedha karake aba paramparA-saMghaTTekA niSedha karate haisAnvayArthaH = evaM - jisa prakAra anikAyako sparza karake diyA jAnevAlA azanA di nahIM lete, usI prakAra ussikkiyA = cUlhe AdimeM indhanako andara sarakA kara osikkiyA = adhika indhanako cUlhe ke andara se bAhara nikAlakara ujjAliyA = bujhI huI afest phUMka Adi se uddIpita - salagA - kara pajjAliyA = jalatI huI agniko adhi 'asaNaM' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / jo azana pAna Adi, tejaskAya para rakkhA ho athavA agnikAyakA saMghaTTA karake deve to vaha, sAdhuke liye grAhya nahIM hai / ataH denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / / 61 / / 62 // asaNaM0 ityAdi, tathA taM bhave0 dhatyAhi ne suzana pAna yahi terA para rAje hAya athavA agnikAyanuM saMghaTana karIne Ape te te sAdhune mATe grAhya nathI. eTale te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra mane kalpatA nathI.' (61-62) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #401
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 59-64 tejovirodhanAyAmAhAraniSedhaH ka pradIpta kara nivyAviyA = egniko pAnI Adise bujhAjara ussiciyA = agni para pakate hue annAdiko kucha bAhara nikAla kara nissiMciyA = ubharate hue dugdhAdimeM jala chir3akakara ovattiyA = agnira rahe hue annAdiko dUsare baratanameM nikAlakara oyAriyA = agnipara rahe hue annAdike baratanako nIce utArakara arthAt agnikAyakA paramparAse saMpaTTA karake dae = azanAdi deve to taM = vaha bhattapANe tu azanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM= isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai||6||64|| TIkA--'evaM0' ityAdi taM bhave.' ityAdi ca / evam-uktaprakAreNa tejaskAyaviSaya iveti bhAvaH, utkSipya yAvatkAlaM sAdhave'nnAdikaM dadAmi tAvatkAlamagnirmA prazAmyatu' iti vuddhayA cullayAdAvindhanamutsArya avakSipya-dAhabhayAdindhanaM niHsArya ujjvAlya anujjvalitaM phUtkArAdinoddIpya-prajvAlya-uddIptaM prakarSaNa saMvadhye nirvApya-utsicya =agnyuparisthitamannAdikaM kiJcibahiSkRtya, niSicya-udvaladdugdhAdikaM jalena prazAmya apavartya bhAjanAntare nidhAya, avatAye-annAdisahitaM bhAjanamevottAya vA dadyAta, tadbhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) bhavedatastaddadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpate' iti // 63 // 64 // 'evaM ussikkiyA0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / 'jaba taka AhAra detI hUM taba taka, agni na bujha jAya' aisA vicAra kara cUlhe meM iMdhana sulagAkara, anna Adi jalaneke bhayase iMdhana bAhara nikAla kara pheMka Adise cUlhA jalA kara, jalatI agniko teja kara yA bujhA kara, agni para pakate hue AhAra ko kucha eka ora kara, tathA pAnI DAla kara ubAla (uphAna) ko zAnta kara, athavA anna Adi sahita bartana ko nIce utAra kara yadi AhAra deve to vaha AhAra anagArake liye grahaNa yogya nahIM hai / ataH denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai' // 63 // 64 // evaM ussikkiyA. tyAhi, tathA taM bhavetyAhi. jyAM sudhI AhAra ApatI houM, tyAM sudhI agni holavAi na jAya, evo vicAra karIne cUlAmAM IdhaNuM saLagAvIne, anAdi baLI javAnA bhayathI IdhaNu bahAra kADhIne kuMka AdithI cUle saLagAvIne, baLatA agnine teja karIne yA bujhAvIne, agni para pAkatA AhArane keI eka bAjue karIne tathA pANI nAMkhIne UbharAne zAMta karIne, athavA anAdi sahita vAsaNane nIce utArIne je AhAra Ape che te AhAra anagAra ne mATe grahaNa karavA egya nathI eTale te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke "e AhAra mane ka5te nathI. (63-64) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #402
362 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-hujja kaTuM silaM vAvi iTAlaM vAvi egayA / 10 8 12 13 15 14 / upiyaM sakamaTThAe, taM ca hojja calAcalaM // 65 // 19 16 18 20 2 6 27 25 na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA diTTho tattha asNjmo| gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva savidiya samAhie // 66 // chAyA--bhavetkASThaM zilA vA'pi, iTTAlaM vA'pyekadA / __ sthApitaM saMkramArtha tacca bhaveccalAcalam // 65 // na tena bhikssurgcchedRssttsttraasNymH|| gambhIraM zuSiraM caiva, srvendriy-smaahitH||66|| sAnvayArthaH-egayA kisI samaya arthAt varSA Adike samaya saMkamaTThAe jAne Ane ke lie kaTuM-kATha vAbi-yA silaM-zilA vAvi = athavA iTTAlaM = ITakA Tukar3A ThaviyaM rakhA huA hujja = ho ca = aura taM = vaha (yadi) calAcalaM = asthira-DagamagAtA huja ho to teNa = usa mArgase tathA jo gaMbhoraM = UMDA gaharA aura jhusiraM = polA sthAna ho usase sabidiyasamAhie = samasta indriyoMko vazameM rakhanevAlA bhikkhU = sAdhu na gacche jjA = nahIM jAve (kyoMki) tattha = vahAM para kevalI bhagavAna ne asaMjamo = asaMyama diTTo = dekhA hai // 65 // 66 // TIkA--'hujja kaTuM0' ityAdi, 'na teNa.' ityAdi ca / ekadA = ekasmin kAle varSAdau yat kASThaM = saJcaraNopayogi dArU, apivA zilA - prastarakhaNDam apivA iTTAlam = iSTakAzakalaM, saMkramArtha gamanAgamanartha sthApitam = Aropitam bhavet , tacca kASThAdikaM yadi calAcalam = asthiraM kampamAnaM bhavet tadA tena kASThAdinA sarvendriyasamA 'hujja kaTuM' ityAdi, tathA 'na teNa' ityAdi / nadI AdimeM barasAta Adike samaya, jAne-Aneke liye jo kATha, patthara yA ITa Adi ropa diyA ho aura yadi vaha hilatA ho to samAdhimAn saMyamI, usa mArgase gamana na kare |aur jo pradeza, nIcA honese andhakAramaya ho yA khaDDhevAlA ho usase bhI sAdhuko gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aise mArgameM gamana karanese sva-para-virAdhanA-rUpa asaMyama kevalo bhagavAn ne dekhA hai| hujja kaTuM04tyAha tathA na teNa tyAhi. nadI AdimAM varasAdane vakhate AvavA-javA mATe je lAkaDAM, pathara, ITa vagere pelA hoya ane je te halatAM hoya te samAdhivAna sayamI e mAge gamana na kare ane je pradeza nIce hovAthI aMdhakAramaya hAya yA khADAvALe hoya te mAge paNa sAdhue gamana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke evA mAge* gamana karavAthI sva-para-virAdhanArUpa asaM. yama kevalI bhagavAne je che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #403
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 65-66 - durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 363 hitaH = vazIkRtasakalendriyo bhikSuH = sAdhuH na gacchet / 'ceva' zabdaH samuccaye apicetyarthaH gambhIraM nimnatvena prakAzazUnyaM, zuSiraM = gaharavatsAvakAzaM 'pradeza' miti zeSaH, na gacchediti pUrveNa sambandhaH / agamane hetumAha - tatreti, tatra = tasmin asaMyamaH = svaparavirAdhanAdirUpo dRSTaH = avalokitaH kevalibhiriti zeSaH / calAcala vizeSaNakakASThAdipadena praskhalana patanAdinA''tmavirAdhanA, ekendriyadvo ndriyAdiprANigaNopamardanena paravirAdhanA sambhAvanA ca sUcitA / gambhIrAdipradezagamanenApi proktadoSasamadhikahiMsrAdijantujanitopaghAtAdipracuradoSasambhavaH sUcitaH / 'savvidiyasa mAhie' itipadena sAdhorindriyaviSayA''saktinirAkaraNa parAyaNatA pratipAditA / 'bhikkhu' padena ca yamaniyamapUrvakamevabhikSAgrAhitvamiti bodhitam // 65 // // 66 // 10 6 mUlam - nisseNi phalaga pIDhaM ustavittANamAruhe / 7 8 9 11 2 3 1 maMca kIlaM ca pAsAyaM samaNaTThAe va dAvae ||67|| 13 14 15 16 17 18 durUhamANI pavaDejjA hatthaM pAyaM ca lUsae / 19 20 21 22 23 24 puDhavIjIvevi hiMsejjA je ya tannisiyA jage // 68 // 26 27 28 30 yArise mahAdo se jANiUNa mahesiNo / 25 39 32 33 34 29 tamhA molohaDaM bhikkhaM na paDigiNhaMti saMjayA // 69 // hilate hue kATha Adi para calane se rapaTane yA gira par3anese AtmavirAdhanAkI aura ekendriya dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMke upamardana se para- virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA sUcita kI hai| gahare (nIce) pradezameM gamana karanese ukta doSoM ke sivAya hiMsaka jantuoMse utpanna hone vAlA upaghAta Adi bahuta se doSoM kA honA sUcita kiyA hai / 'savviMdiyasamA hie' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoM ko indriya-capalatA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 'bhikkhu' padase dyotita kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoM ko yamaniyamoM kA pAlana karate hue hI bhikSA grahaNa karanA cAhiye / / 65 / / 66 / / halatAM lAkaDAM Adi para cAlavAthI lapasI javAthI cA paDI javAthI AtmavirA dhanAnI ane ekendriya dvIndriya prANIonA upama nathI para-virAdhanAnI saMbhAvanA sUcitta karI che. nIcANavALA pradezamAM gamana karavAthI uktadoSa uparAMta hiMsaka jatuethI utpanna thnaare| upadhAta yAdi dhaNA doSI havA sUcita uyu che. savvidiyasamAhipa paDhathI ema kahevAmAM avyu che ke " sAdhuee indriya capalatAnA tyAga karavA joie mitu zabdathI ema prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhuoe yama-niyamAnu pAlana karatArahIne ja bhikSA graha ravI lehaye (64-66) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #404
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-nizreNi phalakapITham , utsRjya Arohe / macaM kIlaJca prAsAda, zramaNArthameva dAyikA // 67 // durA (da) rohanti prapatet , hastau pAdau ca lUpayet / pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyA, yAni ca tanniHzritAni jaganti // 68 // etAdRzAnmahAdoSAn , jJAtvA maharSayaH / tasmAnmAlApahRtAM bhikSAM, na gRhNanti saMyatAH // 69 // sAnvayArthaH-dAvara = dAna dene vAlI strI yadi samaNaTThA eva = sAdhuke liehI nisseNi = nasainI-nisaraNI-sIDhI phalaga = pATe pIDhaM = pIDhe maMca = khATa va = aura kIlaM = kIleko ussavittANaM = UMcA-khar3A karake pAsAyaM = prAsAda-maMjila para Aruhe = caDhe to durUhamANI = isa prakAra kaSTase caDhatI huI vaha pavaDejA = zAyada gira jAyagI va= aura apanA hattha = hAtha pAyaM = paira lUsae = tor3a baiThegI tathA puDhavIjIve avi = pRthvIkAyake jIvoMko bhI ca= aura je= jo tannissiyA = usa pRthvI kI nesarAyameM rahe hue jage = dvIndriyAdi jIva haiM unheM bhI hiMsejjA = mAregI // 67 // // 68 // tamhA = isolie eyArise = aise pUrvokta prakArake mahAdose = dAtAkI mRtyu taka hone kI saMbhAvanAke kAraNa mahAdoSoMko jANiUNa = jAnakara saMjayA = sakala sAvadha vyApAra se virata hue mahesiNo = maharSi loga mAlohaDaM = mAlApahRta (mAlase lAI huI) bhikkha = bhikSAko na paDigiNhaMti = nahIM lete haiM // 69 // TIkA--mAlApahRtabhikSAdoSamAha 'nisseNi' ityAdi / 'dAvae' ityatra prAkRtatvAlliGgavyatyayastathA ca dAyikA = dAtrI zramaNArthameva = sAdhunimittameva sAdhave bhikSAdAnArthamevetyarthaH, nizreNiM = vaMzAdinirmitaM sopAnaM phalakaM = zayanopayogI dArumayA'smanaM. pIThaM = kASThanirmitopavezanopayogi laghvAsanaM 'pIr3hA' iti prasiddha, macaM = khaTvAM vaMzadalAdiracitoccAsanaM vA kIlaM = zakuM cakArAnmusalAdikam utsRjya = UvIkRtya, mAlApahRta bhikSA ke doSa batAte haiM-'nisseNiM' ityAdi, 'durUhamANI' ityAdi, tathA eyArise' ityaadi| dAtA, yadi sAdhuke liye nasainI, sIDhI (nisaraNI), pATA, poDhA (bAjoTa), mAMcA, khUTI athavA musala Adiko U~cA karake U~ce makAna kI dUsarI maMjila para car3ha kara, AhAra lAve to vaha AhAra Adi, mAlApahRta kahalAtA hai / nasainI (sIDhI) Adi para caDhanese yadi gira par3e to va bhAsAhata mikSAnA hoSo matAva cha-nisseNi tyAhi. durUhamANI. yAha. tathA payArise ItyAhi. hAta sAdhuna moTa sATA (nIsa29), pATa, mATha, bhAMyA, bhUrI mathavA bhUzaNa sAMbela) Adine uMcA karIne uMcA makAnanA bIjA majalA para caDhIne AhAra lAve te te AhAra mAlApahata kahevAya che. sIDhI Adi para caDavAthI je paDI jAya to hAtha-paga zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #405
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 67-69 mAlAhRta bhikSAniSedhaH , prAsAdam = uccagRhaM tatrAneka bhUmikAsambhavenA''rohaNAdikaM yujyata iti tadbhUmikAyAM lakSaNA tathA ca- uccagRhabhUmikA mityarthaH, Arohet = upalakSaNayA gacchedityarthaH / tena tisRSu vakSyamANAsu mAlApahRtAsu bhikSAsu samanvayaH / nizreNyAdinA saduHkhamArohaNaM bhavatItyata Aha- durA (dU) rohantI = saduHkhamUrdhvapradezamAsAdayantI satI prapatet hastau pAdau ca lUSayet = troTayet pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyAt = pIDayet yAni ca tanniH zritAni pRthivyAzritAni jaganti = prANinastAni hiMsyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH tasmAt = yato nizreNyAdinA samArohaNe patanAdidvArA dAtuH sva- parobhayavirAdhanA sambhavati ataH kAraNAt etAdRzAn mahAdoSAn = dAtRpabhRtInAM mRtyorapi sambhavena dAruNakarmavipAkahetutvAtprakRSTadUSaNAni jJAtvA saMyatAH sakalasAvadyayogasamuparatAH maharSayaH = ghoraparISahopasasahiSNutvAnmahAmunayaH mAlApahRtAM = mAlo bhUmikAvAcI dezIyazabdaH, tataH apahRtAm = AnItAM bhikSAM na pratigRhNanti = na svIkurvanti / mAlApahRtA bhikSA bhUmikAyA UrdhvAdhastiryagbhedena trividhA UrdhvamAlApahRtA, adhomAlApahatA, tiryaGmAlA'pahRtA ceti / tatrordhvamAlApahRtA pUrvaM vyAkhyAtA / adhomAlA'pahRtA = yasyA bhUmikAyA nizreNyAdinA'varuhya AnItA / tiryaGmAlApahRtA tu yasyAM bhUmikAyAM dAyikA tiSThettasyAmeva nadyAdau jalapravAhAvarodhi setuvannizreNyAdikaM tiryak hAtha paira TUTa jAya~ pRthvI kAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho jAya tathA jo prANI, pRthvIpara saJcAra kara rahe hoM unakI bhI hiMsA ho jAya isalie aisI avasthA meM sva, para aura ubhayakI virAdhanA kA honA saMbhava hai, yahA~ taka ki dAtAkI mRtyu bhI ho jA sakatI hai, ataH ina mahAdoSoM ko atyanta duHkhadAyI jAnakara, saMyamI mahAmunI nasaino ( sIr3hI) Adi dvArA mAlA ( maMjila) se utArA huA AhAra Adi svIkAra nahIM karate | mAlA ke bhedase mAlApahRta bhikSA, tIna prakAra kI hai - ( 1 ) Urdhva - mAlApahRta ( 2 ) adho- mAlA pahRta aura ( 3 ) - tiryagmAlApahRta / inameM UrdhvamAlApahRta bhikSAkA vivecana pahale kaha Aye haiM / Uparake maMjilase nIce kI ora nasainI (nisaraNI) lagAkara, lAI huI bhikSA, aghomAlApahRta kahalAtI tUTI jAya, pRthvIkAya Adi jIvAnI virAdhanA thAya, tathA je prANI pRthvI para saMcAra karI rahyA hAya temanI paNa hiMsA thai jAya; tethI evI avasthAmAM stra, para ane ubhayanI virAdhanA thavI saMbhavita che, eTale sudhI ke dAtAnuM mRtyu paNa thai jai zake che; tethI karIne e mahANene atyaMta duHkhAdAyI jANIne saMyamI mahAmuni nIkaraNI Adi dvArA mALathI utArelA AhAra Adi ne svIkAre nahi. mALa-majalAnA bhede karIne mAlApahata bhikSA traNa prakAnI che. (1) udhvamAlApahata, (1) adheAmAlApahata ane (3) tiryaMc-mAlApahRta emAM uva mAlApahata bhikSAnuM vivecana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. uparanA majalAthI nIcenI bAjue nIsastrI lagAvIne lAvelI 1 mAlaH 'maMjila' iti bhASA prasiddhaH zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 365

Page #406
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre saMsthApya tadvArA asaMzliSTAparabhAge gamanAgamanenA''nItA / duSprApazikyAdisthasyAtigambhIrakumulAdisthasya cAnnAdehaNe caraNonnamanAdinA'nekavidhakaSTasambhavAdevaMvidhApi bhikSA tadanta yeti // 67 // 68 // 69 // mUlam-kaMdaM mUlaM palaMba vA, AmaM chinnaM ca sanniraM / tuMbAgaM siMgaveraM ca, AmagaM parivajjae // 7 // chAyA---kandaM mUlaM pralamba vA AmaM chinnaM ca sannirama / tumbakaM zRGgaveraJca, AmakaM parivarjayet / / 70 // sAnvayArthaH-Ama-sacitta kaMda-sUraNa Adi kanda mUlaM vidArikAdi mUlaM palaMbatAla Adike phala cA= tathA chinnaM ca %kATo huI bhI sanniraM - bathue AdikI bhAjIko (tathA) AmagaM - sacitta tuMcAgaM - tUMbe ca = aura siMgaberaM = adarakha-Ade-ko sAghu parivajjae = varaje // 7 // ___TIkA- 'kaMda' ityAdi / kandaM, mUlam, ime prAgvyAkhyAte, vA = athavA pralamba -tAlAdiphalam Amam = apakvaM-sacittamityarthaH / ca=punaH chinnaM = kartitamapi sanniraM = patrazAkaM-vAstUkAdikaM, tumbakam = alAbUvizeSa, zRGgaberam = AdrakaM cakArAdanyadapi pratyekasAdhAraNavanaspatimAtram Amakam = apakvaM sacitta parivarjayet = tyajet-na gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 70 // hai| jisa maMjilameM denevAlI maujuda ho usI ko barAbarI para dUsarI ora jAne ke liye pula kI taraha nasainI (nisaraNo) yA lakar3I Adiko tirachA rakha kara caDhe to vahA~se lAI huI bhikSA, tiryagmAlApahRta kahalAtI hai / bar3I kaThinAIse pahuMcane yogya chIMke yA AlemeM tathA gaharI koTharI meM rakkhI huI bhikSA grahaNa karanese paira uThAne Adi aneka kaSTa hote haiM / isaliye aisI bhikSA bho isI malApahRta bhikSA meM antargata samajhanI cAhiye yaha saba prakAra ko bhikSA sAdhu ko akalpya hai||||67|68|69 // _ 'kaMda ityAdi / sacitta kanda, mUla, tADa-phala Adi tathA kaTA huA bhI sacitta pattoMkA zAka-bathuA Adi, aura sacitta tumbA tathA adarakha bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 'ca' zabdase yaha bhikSA adhemAlApahata kahevAya che. je majalAmAM bhikSA ApanArI hAjara hoya, tenI barAbara, bIjI bAju e javAne mATe pUlanI peThe nIsaraNI yA lAkaDuM pATiyuM tIrNa rAkhIne caDe te tyAMthI lAvelI bhikSA tiryamAlApahata kahevAya che. bahu muzkelIthI pahoMcI zakAya evAM sIkA, yA chAjalImAM tathA uMDI koTaDImAM rAkhelA azanAdi grahaNa karavAthI paga upADavA AdinAM aneka kacho paDe che, tethI evI bhikSApaNa A (mAlApahato bhikSA bhAyatA samasavI. se sarva praznI sikSA sAdhuna moTa 2545ya che. (67-68 kaMda0 chatyA. sathitta 46, bhUsa, 5 mAha tathA pesA // chata sathitta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #407
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA070-72 AhAra grahaNavivekaH 1 2 3 11 mUlam - tava sattacunnAI kola-cunnAI AvaNe / 4 5 8 10 9 7 6 sakkurli phANiyaM pUaM annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 79 // 12 14 13 15 vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNaM pariphAsiyaM / 16 17 20 19 21 18 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na ma kappai tArisa || 72 || chAyA -- tathaiva saktu-cUrNAni, kola - cUrNAni ApaNe / 367 zaSkulI phANitaM, pUpamanyadvApi tathAvidham // 71 // vikrayamANaM prasA, rajasA parispRSTam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 72 // = sAnvayArthaH tadeva = jisa prakAra sacitta kandAdi agrAhya haiM usIprakAra sattacunnAI = bhune hue jau yA canekA ATA - sattU kolacumnAI = beroMkA cUrA sakkuliM = tilapApar3I phANiyaM = gIlA gur3a pUyaM = mAlapUvA (tathA) tahAvihaM usIprakAra ke annaM vAvi = aurabhI padArtha jo AvaNe = dukAnapara vikkAyamANaM = becane ke lie rakhe hue haiM ve (yadi) pasadaM = vastrase AcchAdita honepara bhI raeNaM = sacitta sUkSma rajase pariphAsiya = vyApta hoM to ditiyaM = denevAlI se paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA haiM // 72 // TIkA- 'ata' ityAdi, 'vikkAyamANaM' ityAdi ca / tathaiva = yathA pUrvoktaM sacitakandAdikamagrAhyaM tenaiva prakAreNa sattu-cUrNAni = saktava eva cUrNAni tAni saktUnityarthaH, bhRSTayavAdicUrNAnyeva saktava ucyante, kola-cUrNAni = badarIphalacUrNAni, zaSkulIM = tilaparpaDikAM, phANitaM drutaguDaM, pUpam = apUpam, tathAvidhaM = tAdRzam anyadapivA bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki inake sivAya koI bhI sacitta - pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati, sAdhuko nahIM kalpata hai // 70 // 'taheva' ityAdi, tathA 'vikkAyamANaM' ityAdi / jaise, sacitta kanda, mUla Adi tyAjya haiM vaisehI sattU ; beroMkA cUrNa, tilapApaDI, pighalA huA guDa, pUA tathA aisI dahI Adi anyAnya vastue~, becaneke liye dUkAnameM rakkhI hoM, aura pAMdaDAMnuM zAka-prathuAnI bhAjI Adi ane sacitta dUdhI AduM tathA AduM paNu sAdhu grahaNa na kare. jU zabdathI ema paNa samajavu` ke te uparAMta keAI paNa sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati sAdhune kalpatI nathI. (70) taheba tyAhi tathA vikkAyamANaM ityAdi. - jema sacitta kada-mULa Adi tyAjya che, temaja satta, kheratu caNu talapApaDI, narama geLa, tathA evA prakAranI khIjI dahI' mAdi narama vastue vecavAne mATe dukAnamAM rAkhI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #408
368 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre dadhyAdikam, ApaNe = kraya-vikrayasthAne, vikrIyamANaM = vikrayArtha sthApyamAnaM, rajasA = sacitareNunA, prasahya- haThAt vastrAdinA''cchAdane'pi yathAkathaJcitprakAreNeti bhAvaH, parispRSTaM vyAptaM vAyusamutthitarajaH saMspRSTam dadatIM pratyAcakSIta - ' tAdRzaM me na kalpata' iti // 71 // 72 // 1 2 4 mUlam - bahuaTThiyaM puggalaM, aNimisaM vA bahukaMTayaM / / 6 7 9 10 11 acchiyaM miMduyaM bille, acchukhaMDa va siMbaliM // 73 // 13 16 11 15 14 appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, bahu ujjhaNadhammie / 17 18 21 20 22 19 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 74 // chAyA -- vahnaSThikaM pudgalam, animiSaM vA bahukaNTakam | rari tindukaM bilvam, ikSukhaNDaM vA zAlmalim // 73 // alpaM syAdbhojanajAtaM, bahUjjhanadharmikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam ||74 || sAnvayArthaH-bahuaTThiyaM = bahubIjA arthAt sItAphala aNimisaM = anannAsa bahukaMTayaM = panasa - kaTahala acchiyaM = zobhAJjanakI phalI, jo 'munagA' nAma se prasiddha hai; biMduyaM = tendu biMllaM = bela siMbali-semala ina nAmake puggalaM = phaloMko va= aura ucchukhaMDa = ganne - zeraDI ke Tukar3oko, tathA jisa padArthameM bhoyaNajAe = khAneyogya aMza appe siyA = thor3A ho aura ujjhaNadhammi= DAladeneyogya aMza bahu = bahuta ho aise phala Adi ditiyaM - denevAlI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe - kahe ki tArisa - isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM kalpatA hai || 73||74 || TIkA- 'bahuTTiyaM 0 ' ityAdi, 'appe siyA' ityAdi ca / bahvasthikam - bahuni, asthIni = bIjAnI -asthi - bIjamiti rAyamukuTaH, vaidyakazceti zabdakalpadrumaH, yasmina yadvA sacitta rajase vyApta hoM, arthAt vastrase Dha~ka rakhane para bhI pavanake dvArA pahu~cI huI sUkSma sacitta rajase yukta hoM to vaha AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai / isaliye sAdhu, denevAlIse kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // 72 // 'hua' ityAdi tathA 'appe siyA' ityAdi / ' asthi' zabdakA artha bIja hotA hai, rAyamukuTa tathA vaidyakoSoMmeM 'asthi, zabdakA bIja hI artha hai, aisA ' zabdakalpadruma' abhidhAnameM hAya ane sacitta rajathI vyAsa hAya arthAt vajrathI DhAMkI rAkhyA chatAM pavanadvArA pahAMcelI sukSma citta rajathI yukta hoya te te AhAra kalpanIya nathI. tethI sAdhu te ApanArIne kahe ke evA AhAra ane kalpatA nathI. (71 7ra) bahumayiM dhatyAhi, tathA ape siyA dhetyAhi 'asthi' rAhUna artha mana (ThaLIyA) thAya che. rAyamukuTa tathA vaidyakASAmAM asthi zabdanA khIja evA ja graMtha che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #409
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 73-74 phalaprakaraNetyAjya phalanAmAni _ 369 bani asthikAni 'asthikaM = bIje medojaghAtau ceti rAjanighaNTu : ' iti vaidyakazabdasindhuH / yasmiMstat , bahubIjakaM-yogarUDhametat , sItAphalAdikamityarthaH " sItAphalaM gaNDamAtraM, vaidehIvallabha tathA / kRSNabIjaM cAgrimAkhyamAtRpyaM bahubIjakam // 1 // " iti nighaNTukoSaH / yahA bahuaTThiyaM ityasya 'bahaSThika' miticchAyA, 'phalabIje pumAnaSThiH' iti koSAt , arthastUta eva / pugdalam rasadRdayAtmakapUraNa paripAkAnantarAdhaHpatanAtmakagalanadharmakatvAtpugdalaH phalasAmAnyaM tam , agre'pyasya sambandhaH, sItAphalAdinAmakaM phalamiti bhAvaH animiSam anannAsam antarbahiH sakaNTakaM baGgAdidezaprasiddham / bahukaNTakaM-kaNTa kiphalaM-panasaM 'kaTahara' ityanena prasiddham , asya tvagbhAve, sarvAvayavAvacchedena kaNTakavyAbhI likhA hai / ata eva bahvasthika zabdakA artha hai-bahuta bIjoMvAlA / yaha zabda yogarUDha hai, ata eva sItAphala artha hotA hai / nighaNTumeM bhI sItAphala (sarIphA) ke itane nAma ginAye haiM "sItAphala, gaNDamAtra, vaidehIvallabha, kRSNabIja,agrima, AtRpya aura bahubIjaka // 1 // " inameM 'bahubIjaka' zabda bhI sItAphalake liye AyA hai, aura yaha Upara batAyA hI jA cukA hai ki 'asthi zabdakA artha bIja hotA hai / isaliye bahubIjaka aura bahvasthika eka hI hai, ataH bahvasthikakA artha sItAphala hI hai / athavA 'aTThiya 'kI chAyA, 'aSThika hotI hai, koSameM likhA hai ki phalake bIjako 'aSThi' kahate haiM / isase bhI pUrvokta artha hI siddha hotA hai, isaliye, sItAphalako tathA baMga Adi anya anya dezoMmeM prasiddha anannAza (anAsa) phala vizeSa, kaTahara, munigA (sohiMjana) kI phalI, tendU, bela, gannekA khaNDa evaM semala Adi phala, jinameM khAdya aMza kama ho tathA tyAjya aMza adhika ho una saba phala Adiko denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| ema "zabdaka95drama" mAM paNa lakhyuM che. eTale variza zabdane artha thAya che baha bIje vALa. e zabda garUDha che, eTale sItAphaLa artha thAya che. nighaMTumAM paNa sItAphaLanAM ATalAM nAma gaNAvyAM che "sItA, mAtra, vaiTeDIAM, Yogelar azrima, mAtRya bhane mamI." emAM bahubIjaka zabda paNa sItAphaLane mATe AvyA che, ane upara batAvavAmAM AvyuM ja che ke "asthi" zabdano artha bIja' thAya che eTale bahubIjaka ane bahasthika eka ja che, arthAt bahusthikano artha sItAphaLa ja che. athavA dila nI chAyA dina thAya che, keSamAM lakhyuM che ke phaLanA bIjane "STi' kahe che. tethI paNa pUvakta artha ja siddha thAya che. e rIte sItAphaLa, tathA baMga Adi anya-anya dezomAM prasiddha ananaas, 4272, munimAnI (me4 42nI) jI, tanDa, ReqNa, (mIrA) 22DInI ataNI, semala Adi phaLa, jemAM khAdha aMza ocho hoya tathA tyAjya aMza vadhAre hoya e badhAM phaLa Adi ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e AhAra mane kahapate nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #410
370 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ptyA bahukaNTakatvaM sidhyati, animiSapadArthasya tvantarbahiH sakaNTakatve'pi viralakatvAdasmAdabhedaH / akSIvaM-zobhAJjanam phalaprakaraNAttatphalikAm , tvacaH sthaulya-kArkazyAdhikyadoSebhyo bojAnAM bAhulyAccAtyadhikatyAjyabhAgAM 'munigA' iti dezavizeSaprasiddhAma tindukam aNDAkRtikaM phalavizeSam alpAkArasyApyasya phalasya bIjAnAM sthaulyavAhulyAdidaM tyAjyAMzabahulaM 'teMdu' iti prasiddham , ikSukhaNDa, zAlmaliM ca, etAni prasiddhArthakAni / tathA yatra bhojanajAtaM-bhojyAMzaH alpaM svalpam , ujjhanadharmikaM tyAjyAMzaH bahu= adhikaM syAt = bhavet tatphalAdikamanyadapi dadato pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpate iti| katicitphalAni pradarzya tyAjyasAmAnyalakSaNaM nirUpitaM tena na purvagAthAyAstAtparyAnupapattiriti dik // 73 // 74 mUlam- tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAra-dhoyaNaM / / saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae // 75 // chAyA-tathaivoccAvacaM pAna,-mathavA vArakadhAvanam / saMsvedimaM taNDulodakam, adhunAdhautaM vivarjayet // 75 // aba pAna grahaNa karanekI vidhi batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-taheva = jaise azana usIprakAra pANaM = pAna uccAvayaM = uccA-sundara varNAdise yukta, jase dAkha AdikA dhovana, athavA-sundara varNAdise rahita jaise methI kera AdikA dhovana vAradhoyaNaM = gur3ake ghar3ekA dhovana saMseimaM = bhAjIkA athA ATekI anannAsameM bhItara bhI kATe hote haiM aura bAhara bhI, aura kaTaharake chilakemeM sarvatra kA~Te hI kATe hote haiM / donoM bahukaNTaka haiM, kintu anannAsameM kA~Te kama aura tIkhe hote haiM, ataH vaha kaTaharase bhinna hai / anya bheda loka-prasiddha hI haiM / sAmAnya lakSaNa karanese tyAgane yogya phaloMkA jJAna ziSyoMko kaThinatAse hotA hai, ataH pahale kucha vizeSa phaloMke nAma ginA kara, usa prakArake sabhI-phaloMkA tyAga batAyA hai / isaliye, pahalI gAthAse isakA sambandha ThIka baiThatA hai // 73 // 74 // ananAsamAM aMdara kAMTA hoya che ane bahAra paNa hoya che, ane kaTaharane chetarAmAM sarvatra kAMTA ja hoya che. beu bahukaMTaka che, paraMtu ananAsamAM kAMTA ochA ane tIkhAM hoya che, tethI te kaTarathI juduM phaLa che. anya bheda leka-prasiddha che. - sAmAnya lakSaNa batAvavAthI tyAgavA gya phaLonuM jJAna zine muzkelIthI thAya che, eTale pahelAM keTalAMka vizeSa phaLonAM nAma gaNavIne e prakAranAM badhAM kaLAne tyAga batAvyuM che. tethI pahelI gAthAthI ane saMbaMdha ThIka baMdha bese che. (73-74) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #411
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 75 pAnagrahaNavidhiH 371 thAlIkA dhovana aduvA = athavA cAulodagaM = cA~valoMkA dhovana (ye saba yadi) ahuNAdhoyaM = turanta kA dhoyA huA ho to use (sAdhu) vivajjae = varje - na leve // 75 // TokA-azanagrahaNavidheranantaraM pAnagrahaNavidhimAha' 'tahevuccAvayaM' ityAdi / tathaiva yathA'zanaM tenaiva prakAreNa, pAnaM = peyaM, karmaNi lyuT, uccAvacamiti-udak ca avAka ca uccAvacam anekaprakAram , utkRSTAnutkRSTamityarthaH' tatra utkRSTaM = ruciravaNegandharasasparzayuktaM drAkSAdidhAvanajalaM prapANakAdikaca, anutkRSThaM = rucira-varNAdihonaM methikAkarIra-zamIphalikA-tilAdidhAvanajalam / vArakadhAvanaM = guDa-ghaTa-ghRtaghaTAdi dhAvanajalaM, saMsvedima = kvathitazAkAdijalaM piSTasthAlIprakSAlanajalazca, taNDulodaka = taNDuladhAvanajalam / etatsarvam adhunAdhautam = tatkAla-dhautam-antamUhUrtAntotaM cedityarthastadA vivarjayet = na gRNhIyAt / upalakSaNametat , uktazcA''cArAGge zrIbhagavatA "se bhikkhU vAra jAva aNupaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa pANagajAya jANejjA, taM jahAusseimaM vA saseimaM vA cAulodagaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM ahuNAdhoyaM agaMbila avokkaMta apariNataM aviddhatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA / aha puNa evaM jANajjA cirAdhoyaM aMbilaM vokkaMtaM pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhajjA / se bhikkhU cAra jAva aNuppavitu samANe se jaM puNa pANagajAtaM jANejjA ta jahA-tilodagaM vA tusodaga vA javodaga vA AyAmaM bA sovIraM vA suddhaviyarDa vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM ___ azana grahaNa karane kI vidhI batAkara aba pAna grahaNa karaneko vidhI dikhAte haiM-'tahevuccAvayaM' ityAdi / ucca (utkRSTa ) manojJa varNa gandha rasa sparzavAlA dAkha AdikA dhovana tathA zarbata Adi pAna, athavA (anutkRSTa amanojJa varNa gandha rasa sparzavAlA methI kera sA~garI tathA tiba chAcha AdikA dhovana Adi pAna, gur3a yA ghoke ghar3ekA dhovana, auTAye ( ubAle ) hue harA zAka AdikA pAnI, ATekI thAlI AdikA dhovana, cAvalakA dhovana / ye saba yadi tatkAlake dhoye hue hoM arthAt antarmuhUrttake abhyantarake dhoye hoM to inako grahaNa na kare / ye tI upalakSaNa mAtra hai, AcArAMga sUtrameM bhagavAnane kahA hai --- azana grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvIne have pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAve che - tahevuccAvayaM ityAdi. ucca (utkRSTa) manahara vaNe gaMdha rasa sparzavALuM drAkSa AdinuM vaNa tathA zarabata Adi pAna, athavA (anuSkRSTa) amanejha vaNe gaMdha rasa vALuM methI, kerAM, khIjaDAnI phaLI (sAgario) tathA tala chAza AdinuM dhAvaNa Adi pAna, geLa yA ghInA ghaDAnuM dhAvaNa, ukALelA lIlA zAka AdinuM pANI, ATAnI thALI AdinuM devaNa, cekhonuM dhAvaNa e badhAM je tAjAM elAM hoya arthAt aMtarmuhUtanI aMdara aMdara elAM heya te tene grahaNa karavAM nahi. e te upalakSamAtra che. AcArAMgasUtramAM bhagavAne kahyuM che ke- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pANIne mATe gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karIne, leTanA vAsaNanuM dhAvaNuM, zAka Adi jemAM bAphelAM hoya te pANI, cekhAnuM dhAvaNa, tathA e prakAranuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #412
372 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pANagajAyaM puvAmeva AloejjA-AloejjA-Ausotti vA0 7 / se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANajjA taM jahA-aMbapANagaM vA aMbADagapANagaM vA kaviThThapANagaM vA mAtuliMgapANagaM vA muddiyApANagaM vA dIlimapANagaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM " ityAdi / chAyA--"atha bhikSurvA bhikSukI pA yAvat anupraviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnaka jAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-utsvedimaM vA saMsvedima vA taNDulodakaM vA anyatarad vA tathAprakAra pAnakajAtam adhunAdhautam anamlam avyutkrAntam apariNatam avidhvastam aprAsukaM yAvat no pratigRloyAt / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt-cirautam amlaM vyutkrAntaM pariNataM vidhvastaM prAsukaM yAvat pratigRlIyAt / atha bhikSurvA 2 yAvat anupraviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-tilodaka vA tuSodakaM vA yavodakaM vA AyAma vA sauvIraM vA zuddhavikRte vA anyataratU vA tathA prakAraM pAnakajAtaM pUrvameva Alocayet-AyuSman ! iti va 73 // atha bhikSurvA2 yAvat anupraviSTaH san sa yatpunarjAnIyAt , tadyathA-AmrapAnakaM vA AmrAtakapAnakaM vA kapitthapAnakaM vA mAtuluGgapAnakaM vA mRdvIkApAnakaM vA dADimapAnakaM vA khajUrapAnakaM vA nAlikerapAnaka vA karIrapAnakaM vA kolapAnakaM vA AmalapAnakaM vA ciJcApAnakaM bA, anyataradvA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtam" ityaadi| "sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAnIke lie gRhasthake gharameM praveza karake-ATeke baratanakA dhovana, zAka Adi kA bAphA humA pAnI, cAvaloMkA dhovana tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI koI pAnI turatakA dhoyA huA ho, svAdase calita na huA ho arthAt jisakA dhovanaho usa vastukA svAda na AtA ho, jisakA varNa rasa gandha sparza-na badalA ho-sarvathA acita na huA ho zastra-pariNata na ho to grahaNa na kare / yadi turatakA dhoyA huA na ho-bahuta derakA dhoyA huA ho, svAdase calita ho gayA ho aura zastrapariNata ho to grahaNa kare / tilodaka, tuSodaka, yavodaka, osAmaNa, sovIra (agachaNa),uSNodaka tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI aMbADagakA dhovana, kaviTha ( kaitha) kA dhovana, bijaurekA dhovana, drAkSakA dhovana, anArakA dhovana, khajUra kA dhauvana, nAriyalakA pAnI (dhovana), kerakA dhovana, verakA dhovana, A~valekA dhovana, imalIkA dhovana, athavA isa prakArakA aura bhI bIjuM paNa kaI paNa turatanuM eluM hoya, svAdathI calita thayuM na haya, arthAta jenuM dhAvaNa hoya te vastune svAda na AvatuM hoya, jenAM varNa rasa gaMdha sparza na badalAyAM hoya-sarvathA acitta na thayuM hoya, zastrapariNata na hoya, te te grahaNa na kare che turatanuM dhAeluM na hoya bahu vakhatanuM dhAeluM hoya, svAdathI calita thayuM hoya, ane zastra pariNata hoya te grahaNa kare. tiledaka, tuSAdaka, yavedaka, osAmaNa, sauvIra, udaka tathA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa pANI gRhastha ApeluM hoya te kalpa che. je sAdhukerInuM dhovaNa. mA (majiyAMnu) dhApa, nu ghAva, bhAnu ghopA, drAkSanu ghAvaNa, manA2 pApay, maranu ghANa, nAzyenu pAlI (dhAra), 2inu pApa, mAranu ghoSaNa, AMbaLAMnuM dhAvaNa, AMbalInuM jovaNa, athavA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa dhAvaNa jANe ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #413
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 76-77 pAnaprahaNavidhiH 373 uktaM digambarAcAryeNa vahakera svAminA'pi mUlAcAre-- "tilataMDula-usaNodaya, caNodaya-tusodaya aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA, kSapariNataM Neva geNhijjA // 473 // " iti chAyA-tilataNDuloSNodakaM caNakodakaM tuSodakam avidhvastam / anyattathAvidhaM yA apariNataM naiva gRhNIyAt // 473 // iti gAthArthaH // 7 // tahiM kIdRzaM pAnaM gRhIyAt ? ityata Aha--'jaM jANejja' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM' ityAdi ca / mUlam-jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM, maIe daMsaNeNa vA / 4 5 6 10 11 paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 76 // 16 18 ajIraM pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM bhavijjA, AsAittANa royae // 77 // chAyA--yajjAnIyAccirAddhotaM, matyA darzanena vA / pratipRcchatya zrutvA vA, yacca nizzaGkitaM bhavet // 76 // ajIvaM pariNataM jJAtvA, prtigRddiiyaatsNytH| atha zaGkitaM bhavet , AsvAdha rocayet // 77 // dhovana jAne aura yadi vaha atyamla na ho, turatakAdhoyA huA na ho, svAdacalita ho aura zastrapariNata ho to kalpatA hai|" digambarAcArya vaTTakera-svAmIne bhI mUlAcArameM kahA hai--- "tilodaka, tandulodaka, uSNodaka, canekA pAnI tuSakA pAnI, tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI jala yadi avidhvasta (sacitta ho aura zastrapariNata na ho to grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt zastrapariNata ho to lenA kalpatA hai // 1 // ' (mUlAcAra gA. (473) // 75 // je te bahu azla (khATuM) na hoya. turatanuM evuM na hoya, svAdacalita hoya ane zastrapariNata hoya te kalpe che." digaMbarAArya vaTTakera-svAmIe paNa mUlAcAramAM kahyuM che "tiledaka, tadda ka, ucchedaka, caNAnuM pANI tuSanuM pANI, tathA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa jaLa je avidhvasta (sacitta) heya ane zastrapariNata nuM hoya te grahaNa karavuM na joIe arthAt zastrapariNata hoya te levuM kape che (mUlAcAra gA. 473) (75). zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #414
374 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH-maIe-buddhise vA=athavA daMsaNeNa-dekhanese paDipucchiUNa-pUchakara vA= athavA succA= bAta karate hue sunakara ja-jisa dhovanako cirAdhoyaM= cirAdhauta-bahuta derakA dhoyA huA jANejja-jAne, ca=tathA ja-jo nissaMkiya= 'isase tRSA zAnta hogI yA nahIM ?' isa prakArako zaGkArahita bhave-ho to use ajIvaM jIvarahita-acitta aura pariNayaM-zastrapariNata naccA-jAnakara saMjae sAdhu paMDiggAhijja-leve; aha-atha -agara vaha saMkiya='isase tRSAbUjhegI yA nahIM ?' isa prakArakI zaGkAse yukta bhavijjA ho to use AsAittANacakhakarake royae nirNaya kare // 76 // 77 // TIkA--matyA buddhayA darzanena dRSTayA vA dhautajale tadIyavarNAdiparijJAnAya tatrA''gamAnugAminyA manISayA dRSTinipAtena veti bhAvaH, pratipRcchaca samyaka pRSTvA zrutvA vA tatprativacanaM praznamantareNA'pi kasyacinmukhAdvA nizamya yat cirAddhotaM jAnIyAt,yacca nizzaGkitam = anupayogitvazaGkArahitaM bhavet tad ajIvaMprAsukaM pariNataM-svaparazastrAdinA'vasthAntaraM prApta jJAtvA saMyata: sAdhuH pratigRhNIyAt / ye tu 'ghaTikAdvayAnantaraM dhAvanajalaM sacittaM bhavatIti muhUrtAtparaM tattoyamanupAdeya mityAhuH, tanna samIcInam , vyaThajanAdhupaliptakaradarvIdhAvanArtha pAkapradeze pUrvasthApitajalasya muhUrtAnantaraM tanmate sacittatAyAM tadAnIM tadudakakSAlitakaradAdinA niravadyA kaisA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM - 'jaM jANejja' ityAdi, 'ajIva' ityAdi / AgamAnusAra buddhi athavA dRSTise dhovanakA varNa Adi jAna kara pUcha kara athavA kisIse suna kara dhovana bahuta derakA dhoyA huA ho to grahaNa kare / tathA upayogI hai yA anupayogI ? isa prakArakI zaMkAkA nirNaya karake prAsuka tathA avasthA ntarako prApta hogayA jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kare / __ jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki-'dhovana jala do ghar3oke bAda sacitta honese agrAhya hai' yaha unakA kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki, yadi do dhar3Ike bAda dhovana jala sacitta ho jAya to zAka Adise lipta hAtha yA kuDachI Adi dhoneke liye gRhastha (rasoyA) rasoIke samaya apane pAsa ughAvA ahae 42 me 1 te matAve cha:-jaM jANejja0 4tyA, tathA ajIvaM ItyA? dhovaNa graha AgamAnusArabuddhi athavA dRSTithI ghevaNane varNAdi jANI-pUchIne athavA kaI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne dhAvaNa bahu vakhatathI evuM hoya te te grahaNa kare temaja upayogI che ke anupayegI ?" e prakAranI zAMkAne nirNaya karIne prAsuka tathA avasthAMtarane prApta thaeluM jANune sAdhu te grahaNa kare. je loko kahe che kevaNanuM pANuM be ghaDI pachI sacitta hovAthI agrAhya che te temanuM kahevAnuM barAbara nathI. kAraNa ke je be ghaDI pachI dhovaNanuM jaLa sacitta thaI jAya te zAka AdithI kharaDAyelA hAtha yA kaDachI-Adi devAne mATe gRhastha (rasoI) raIne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #415
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA 76-77 pAnagrahaNavidhiH zanagrahaNamapi teSAM doSAvahaM bhavet , tatsaMmatasacittajalasaMsRSTakaradIMsaMsargavatyAt / muhUrtAtparameva dhAvanajalasya sacittatvAGgIkAre 'ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae' iti prakRtasUtrasya ca virodhApattiH, tathAhi-adhunAdhautasya muhUrtAntargatatayA tatra tanmate sacittatAyA abhAve tadvarjanopadezA'saGgatiH cirAddhautasya ca muhUrttAnantaraM tanmate sacittattAyA abhAve tarjanopadezAsaGgatiH syAt , tasmAt pipAsApanodanazaktizAlinazcirAddhautasya grahaNaM zAstrasaMmatamityavadheyam / atha zaGkitaM 'pipAsA'panodakaM na vA ?' iti saMzayaviSayo bhavettadA AsvAdyauktasaMzayApanodanAtha kizcitpItvA rocayet nirNayet / / ___ "ajIva"-mityanena jIvarAhityaM pariNata - mityanena ca sarvathA'cittatvaM mUcittama // 76 // 77 // eka pAnIkA baratana rakhatA hai, usa jalase hAtha aura kuDachI dho dho kara dAla Adi parosatA hai, aisI dazAmeM ukta matase dera taka rakkhe rahaneke kAraNa yadi vaha hAtha yA kuDalI AdikA dhovana sacitta ho jAtA hai to usa dhovanameM dhoyI huI kuDalI yA hAthase diyA jAnevAlA niravadya annAdi bhI unako agrAhya ho jAyagA / 'tahevucAvayaM' isa gAthA ke antima caraNameM 'ahaNAdhoya vivajjae' yaha kaha kara bhagavAnane yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki turatakA dhoyA huA jala agrAhya hai, aura isIko 'dviddha subaddhaM bhavati' isa nyAyase 'jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM' isa gAthAse suspaSTa kara diyA hai ki derakA dhoyA huA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie / ataH do ghar3Ike bAda dhovana meM jIvoMkI utpatti mAnanA jainAgamase viruddha hai aura utsUtra-prarUpaNakA bhAgI bananA hai| tathA 'isase pyAsa miTa jAyagI yA nahIM ? aisA sandeha utpanna ho jAya to usa sandeha ko dUra karaneke lie thor3AsA pAnI cakha kara nirNaya kare / _ 'ajIvaM' padase jIvarAhitya aura 'pariNayaM' padase mizrakI zaMkAkA abhAva sUcita kiyA hai||7 // 7 // samaye potAnI pAse pANInuM eka vAsaNa rAkhe che, e jaLathI hAtha ane kaDachI dhoIdhAIne dALa Adi pIrase che, evI dazAmAM ukta mata pramANe keTalAka samaya sudhI raheluM hovAne kAraNe je e hAtha yA kaDachI AdinuM dhAvaNa sacitta thaI jAya te e dhAvaNamAM dhAelI kaDachI yA hAthathI ApavAmAM AvatuM nirava anAdi paNa emane agrAhA banI jaya. tahevuccAvayaM ko thAnA matima ya2mA ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae mema hIna bhAvAne e spaSTa karI ApyuM che ke turatanuM dhAeluM jaLa agrAhyA che, ane ene urva sukAtuM bhavati se nyAya 4 jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM me gAyAthI suspaSTa 12 maapyuttlAka samaya pahelAMnuM dhAeluM dhAvaNa grahaNa karavuM joIe eTale be ghaDI pachI dhAvaNamAM chanI utpatti mAnavI e jainAgamathI virUddha che ane utsutraprarUpaNanA bhAgI banavuM temaja "evI tarasa maTaze ke nahi ?' e saMdeha utpanna thAya te e saMdeha dura zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #416
376 ___zrIdazakAlikAle AsvAdanavidhi pradarzayan nirNayaprakAramAha-'thoya.'ityAdi / mUlam-thoSamAsAyaNaTThAe, hatthagammi dalAhi me / 12 1 6 . 10 8 9 mA me accaMbilaM pUyaM, nAlaM tihaM viNittae // 78 // chAyA- stokamAsvAdanArtha, hastake dehi me| mA me atyamla pUti, nAlaM tRSNAM vinetum // 78 // sAnvayArtha:-(nirNaya karane ke lie sAdhu dAtAse kahe ki-he AyuSman ! ) AsAyaNahAe-cakhaneke lie thovaM-thor3AsA dhovana me mere hatthagammi hAthameM dalAhido, (hAthameM lekara cakhane para yadi nizcaya ho jAya ki vaha dhovana) acaMbilaM atyanta khaTTA pUrya-durgandhita aura tihaM =pyAsa viNittae-bujhAneke lie nAlaM =samartha nahIM hai isalie yaha me mere lie upayogI mA=nahIM hai||78|| TIkA-AsvAdanArtham = upayogitvA'nupayogitvajJAnArtha stokaM svalpaM tilataNDulAdijalaM me = mama haste 'dehi' iti dAtrImuddizya vadediti bhAvaH / tadattaM dhautajalamAsvAdha nizcinuyAt-idam atyamlaM pUti = aniSTagandhayuktaM tRSNAM=pipAsAM vinetum = apAkartuM nAlaM = na samartham, iti me = mama mA = nahi upayogIti shessH||78 // AsvAdana (cakhane) ko vidhi batAte hue nirNaya karanekA prakAra batAte haiM - thova0 / ityAdi / 'dhovana upayogI hai yA nahIM ?' isa zaMkAkA nivAraNa karaneke lie denevAlo bAIse sAdhu kahe ki-'mere hAthameM thor3AsA pAnI do|' usa diye hue dhobanakA AsvAdana karake nizcaya kare ki-'yaha bahuta khaTTA hai, durgandhavAlA hai pyAsa zAnta karaneke lie samartha nahIM hai ata: mere lie upayogI nahIM hai // 7 // aisA nizcaya karake kyA karanA cAhie ! so kahate haiM-taM ca' ityAdi / karavAne mATe thoDuM pANI cAkhIne nirNaya karavuM anI zabdathI jIvarAhitya ane Li zapathI bhitranI shaan| amApa sUrita 4the| cha. (76-77) mAravAhana (yA41) nI vidhi batAtAniya 42vaan| 42 matAve che-thova0 tyAdi. dhAvaNa upayogI che ke nahi ?' e zaMkAnuM nivAraNu karavAne mATe dhAvaNa ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke "mArA hAthamAM thoDuM pANI Ape. e ApelA chevaNanuM asvAdana karIne nizcaya kare ke "A bahu khATuM che, dugadha vALuM che, tarasa zAMta karavA mATe samaya nathI, tathI mAre bhATa upayogI nathI.' (78) e nizcaya karIne zuM karavuM joIe ? te have kahe che- ra0 ItyAdi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #417
adhyayana. 5 u. 1 gA0 78-81 pAnagrahaNavidhiH nizcayAnantaraM karttavyamAha - ' taM ca' ityAdi / 1 2 3 4 7 5 6 mUlam - taM ca accaMbilaM pUyaM, nAlaM tinhaM vittie / 8 11 12 13 14 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 79 // chAyA - taccA'tyamlaM pUti, nAlaM tRSNAM binetum / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 79 // tava vaha sAdhu kyA kare ?, so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha :- accavilaM : = atyanta khaTTe pUyaM = durgandhiyukta aura tinhaM vittie nAlaM - pyAsa miTAne ke lie asamartha taM sa dhovanako ditiyaM denevAlI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM - isa prakArakA dhovana me mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // TIkA - tacca dhautajalamatyamlaM pUti tRSNAM vinetuM nAlamiti dadatIM pratyAcakSItatAdRzaM me na kalpate iti // 79 // 1 2 6 3 mUlam - taM ca hojja akAmeNaM, vimaNeNa paDicchayaM / 2 8 9 10 11 13 12 14 taM apaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae ||80|| chAyA- - tacca bhaved akAmena, vimanasA pratigRhItam / 377 tad AtmanA na pibet, no api anyasmai dApayet ||80|| sAnvayArthaH -- taM - vaha usa prakArakA dhovana yadi akAmeNa vinA icchA se dAtAke anurodha se ca tathA vimaNeNaM manake dUsarI tarapha hone ke kAraNa paDicchiyaM = leliyA gayA ho to taM = usa dhovanako na = na to apaNA = apane khuda pibe = pive aura no = na annassa avi = dUsaroMkobhI dAvae = deve // 80 // TIkA -- taM ca' ityAdi / tacca dhautajalaM yadi akAmena = svAnicchayA, dAtryanurodheneti bhAvaH vimanasA = anyamanaskatayA, 'hetau tRtIyA pratigRhItaM tad AtmanA svayaM na pibet no api anyasmai dApayet ||80|| usa bahuta khaTTe, durgandhita aura pyAsa bujhAnemeM asamartha ghovanako denevAlI bAIse kahe ki aisA dhovana mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // 'taM ca' ityAdi / yadi aisA pAnI anicchApUrvaka dAtAke anurodhase athavA vinA dhyAna se grahaNa kara liyA ho to svayaM use na piye aura na dUsare ko pilAve // 80 // evA bahu khATA, durgaMdhita ane tarasa chIpAvavAmAM khAIne sAdhu kahe ke evu dhAvaNu mane patu nathI. (79) asamartha dhAvaNane ApanArI teM ca ItyAdi. jo evu' pANI anicchApUrvaka dAtAnA anurAdhathI athavA e-dhyAnathI grahaNa karI lIdhu* hAya tA pAte na pIe ane na khIjAne pIvaDAve (80) 48 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #418
rU8 zrodazabaikAlikasUtre tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-'egaMta0'ityAdi / mUlam-egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM paDilehiyA / jayaM parihavijjA, pariTThappa paDikame // 81 // chAyA--ekAntamavakramyA'cittaM pratyupekSya / yataM pariSThApayet, pariSThApya pratikrAmet // 81 // usakA dhovana kA kyA kare ? so batAte haiM-- sAnvayArtha:-egaMta = ekAnta sthAnam avakkamittA= jAkarake acittaM = ekendriyAdiprANIrahita acitta sthAnako paDilehiyA = pUMjakara usa dhovanako jayaM = yatanAse parivijjA - pariThave-DAle, paridRppa = pariThavake Akara paDikkame = iriyAvahiyA paDikame pratikramaNa kare // 81 // TIkA--ekAntaM viviktapradezam , avakramya = gatvA tatra acittam = ekendriyAdi prANivarjitaM pratyupekSya = nirIkSya yataM =sayatnaM yathAsyAttathA pariSThApayet , savidhi"vosire" iti triruccArya vyutsRjet / pariSThApya = pariSThApanAnantaraM grAmAvahirabahirvAss sannabhUmimAgatya pratikrAmet = aipithikI kuryAt // 81 // azanapAnagrahaNavidheranantaraM bhojanavidhimAha-'siyA' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi ca / mUlam-siyA ya goyaggagao, icchijjA paribhuttuuM / kuTThagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehitANa phAsuyaM // 2 // aNunavitta mehAvI, paDicchannammi saMvuDe / hatthaga saMpamajjittA, tattha bhujijja saMjae // 83 // chAyA-syAcca gocarAgragataH icchet paribhoktum koSThakaM bhittimUlaM vA, pratyupekSya prAmukam // 82 // phira kyA kare so kahate haiM-'egaMta0' ityAdi / ekAnta sthAnameM jAkara ekendriya Adi prANiyoMse rahita sthAna dekhakara yatanApUrvaka "vosire" aisA tIna bAra uccAraNa karake pariThave pariThavaneke pazcAt gA~vameM yA gA~vake bAhara Thaharane ke sthAna para Akara iriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare // 81 // pachI zure -pagaMta. tyAha. ekAMta sthAnamAM jaIne ekendriya Adi prANIothI rahita sthAna joine yatanApUrvaka ghosire se zA2 rayA26 za. 5243. 52vyA 57ii gAmamA yA manI bahAra rahevAnA sthAna para AvIne iriyAvahiyAnuM pratikramaNa kare. (81) , azana-pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvyA bAda AhAra karavAnI vidhi batAve che 15 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #419
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 82-83 kAraNe gocaryAM bhojanavidhiH anujJApya medhAvI, praticchanne saMvRte / hastakaM saMpramRjya tatra bhuJjIta saMyataH // 83 // sAnvayArthaH - goyaraggagao = gocarImeM gayA huA mehAvI = sAmAcArIkA jAnakAra saMjae = sAdhu siyAya = kadAcit agara bAlyAvasthAke athavA glAnapaneke kAraNa vahIM paribhUtta: = AhAra karanA icchijjA = cAheM to vahAM phAsUyaM = prAsuka - ekendriyAdiprANI rahita kuTTagaM = koTheko vA = athavA bhittimUlaM = bhIMta ke samIpake sthAnako paDilehitANa - pUMjakara tathA dRSTise dekhakara aNunnavitta = gRhasthakI AjJA mAMgakara tattha = vahAM SaDicchannammi= Uparase chAye hue aura saMbuDe = cAroM tarphase ghire hue sthAnameM hatthagaM = hAthoMko athavA apane zarIrako saMpamajjittA = pUMjakarake (sAdhu) bhuMjijja = AhAra kare || 82|| 83 // = TIkA - syAcca = kadAcit gocarAgragataH = bhikSAmanupraviSTo muniH, bAlya-glAnatva-pipAsAdikAraNavazAtparibhoktumicchet tadA prAkam = ekendriyAdiprANivivarjitaM koSThakam = antarmuhUrttAdikaM vA = athavA bhittimUlaM = kRDayasamIpavartipradezaM pratyupekSya = dRSTyA vilokya anujJApya = tatsvAmino'nujJAmAdAya tatra praticchanne UrdhvatastRNAdibhirAcchAdite, savRte kintu prakAzayukte pradeze, yadvA 'saMvRtaH' iti prathamAntaM saMyatasya vizeSaNaM tena, medhAvI = sAdhusAmAcArIkuzalaH saMyataH = sAdhuH saMvRtaH = manovAkkAyaguptaH sat hastakaM = hastau saMpramRjya = saMzodhya, athavA 'hastakam' iti tRtIyArthe prathamA, tathA = 379 azana-pAna grahaNa karaneko vidhi batAneke bAda AhAra karanekI vidhi batAte haiM - ' siyA ya' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi / yadi bhikSA lie gaye hue bhikSu bAlakapana, glAnatA athavA pyAsa Adi kisI kAraNa se AhAra karane kI icchA ho jAya to vahA~ prAsuka koThA athavA bhIMtake pAsa kone AdikI pratilekhanA karake makAnake svAmIkI AjJA lekara Uparako tRNa Adise chAye hue cAroM orase banda kintu prakAzayukta sthAnameM sthita hokara mana vacana kAyakI samyak : prakAra pravRtti karatA huA sAdhusAmAcArIkA jJAtA muni hAthoMko pramArjita (sApha) karake yA hastaka arthAt hastagata rajoharaNase kAya aura sthAnakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare / siyA ya ityAdi tathA aNuvitta tyahi jo bhikSAne mATe gaelA bhikSune khALakapaNA, glAnatA athavA tarasa Adi kAi kAraNe AhAra karavAnI IcchA thai jAya tA tyAM prAsuka kAThI athavA bhItanI pAse khUNA AdinI pratilekhanA karIne makAnanA svAmInI AjJA laIne upara ghAsa AdithI chAelA cAre khAjIthI khaMdha parantu prakAzayukta sthAnamAM rahIne mana vacana kAyAnI samyak prakAre pravRtti karatAM sAdhu sAmAcArIneA jJAtA muni hAthane pramArjita karIne(sApha karIne) yA hastaka (hastagata rajoharaNu) thI kAya ane sthAnanI pramAnA karIne AhAra kare. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #420
380 zrodazacakAlikasUtre ca-hastakena = hastaM kAyati - dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAtprApnotIti hastakam , ('Ato'nupasarge kaH' iti kapratyayaH,) rajoharaNaM tena, tasya dhAraNe hastasya sarvathA nimittatvAt , prAyaH kakSapradeze dhAraNe'pi hastAzrayaM vinA tadIyadhAraNAsambhavAcca |sNprmRjy = tatthAnaM kAyaM ca saMzodhya bhujIta = abhyavaharet / yattu "hastakaM mukhavastrikArUpamAdAya tena kArya saMmamRjya" iti vyAkhyAtaM tadayuktaM 'hastaka' padArthasya 'saMpramRjya padArthe'nvayasambhave 'AdAye-ti padAntarAkSepapUrvakamanyapadA rthe'nvayakalpanAyA anaucityAt / kiJca koSa vyAkaraNAdiSu hi hastakazabdo mukhapastrikArUpe'rthe na dRzyate / zAstre'pi-"muhapattiM paDilehittA" ityAdi dRzyate na tu 'hatyage paDilehittA' ityAdi / yacca "vidhinA tena mukhavastrikArUpeNa hastakena kAyaM pramRjya tatra bhujIta" iti vyAkhyAtaM tadapyayuktataram / haste mukhavastrikAdhAraNe mukhabastrikAdhAraNoddezyabhUtAyAH sUkSma kisI-kisIne 'hastakaM saMpramRjya' kA aisA artha kiyA hai ki 'mukhavatrikA lekara usase zarIra-pramArjanA kare' aisA artha karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhavatrikAke sAtha pramArjana karanekA sambandha milate na dekha unheM eka ' AdAya' zabda (lekara ) apanI orase milA diyA hai / isa prakAra sambandha milAnA ucita nahIM hai / isake sivAya koSoMmeM kahIM 'hastaka' zabda kA artha mukhavastrikA nahIM kiyA hai aura na vyAkaraNameM hI aisA dekhAjAtA hai / AgamoMmeM 'muhapatti paDilehittA' ityAdi pada dekhe jAte haiM, kintu 'hatthagaM paDilehittA' kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA / tathA "mukhavantrikArUpa hastakase kAyakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare" aisA vyAkhyA karanA bhI atyanta ayukta hai, kyoMki mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karane kA prayojana sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI hiMsAkA parihAra karanA hai / mukhava strikAko hAthameM rakhanese ukta prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA | kaI-koIe dUta ne e artha karyo che ke "mukhasikA laIne tethI zarIranI prArthanA kare," paNa e artha karo e barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke sukhavRzcikAnI sAthe pramArjana karavA saMbaMdha maLatuM nahi jovAthI temaNe eka evA zabda laIne potAnI taraphathI meLavI dIghe che. A pramANe saMbaMdha meLavI devo e ucita nathI. vaLI keSamAM kayAMya hastakazabdane arthe mukhavajhikA karyo nathI ane vyAkaraNamAM 5 vA matha levAmA Avata nathI, mAgamAmA muhapatti paDilehittA ityAdi paha nAmA mAva cha, 8ntu hatthaga paDilehittA yAMya nepAmA mAtu: nathI. tathA "mukhavastrikArUpa hastakathI kAyanI pramAjanA karIne AhAra kare" evI vyAkhyA karavI e paNa atyaMta ayukta che, kAraNa ke mukhavAcikA dhAraNa karavAnuM prayojana sUphama. vyApI, sampatima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvonI hiMsAne parihAra kara e che. mukhavastrikAne hAthamAM rAkhavA ukta prayajana siddha thatuM nathI. ethI ema siddha thAya che zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #421
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 84-86 AhAgatabIjAdipariSThApana vidhiH 389 vyApisamyAtimavAyukAyAdijIvahiMsAnivRtterasiddhayA mukhavastrikA mukha eva dhAraNI yetyAzayasya jAgarukatvAt, ata eva bhagavatA'pi sUkSmavyapisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvA'yatanAnivRttaye mukhopari dhAraNIyasadorakASThapuTamukhapramANavastrakhaNDa rUpe'rthe mukhavastrikAzabdaH prayukto, na tu hastavastrikAzabda iti kathamapi hastakazabdena mukhavastrikArUpo'rtho na labhyate evaM ca tena kAyapramArjanakathanaM sarvathA''gamaviruddhameveti bodhyam ||82||82 // 1 3 2 4 5 12 mUlam - tattha se bhuMjamANassa, aTThiyaM kaMTao siyA / 8 7 6 9 10 11 taNa-kaTTa sakkaraM vAvi, annaM vAvi tahA vihaM // 84|| 17 13 15 16 18 19 14 taM kkhivita na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / 24 2.1 20 22 23 hattheNa taM gaUNa, egaMtamavakame ||25|| chAyA - tatra tasya bhuJjAnasya, aSThikaM kaNTakaH syAt / tRNakASTha-zarkara vA'pi, anyadvApi tathAvidham // 84 tad utkSipya na nikSipet, Asyena hojjhet / hastena tad gRhItvA, ekAntama pakrAmet // 85 // sAnvayArthaH- tattha - vahAM koThe Adi meM bhuMjamANassa = AhAra karate hue se usa sAdhu ke (AhAra) aTThiyaM bIja kaMTao-kAMTA taNa tinakA kaTTa- kATha vAvi = aura sakkaraM = choTA kaMkara vA tathA annaM vAvi = aura bhI tahAviha usa prakAra kA padArtha siyA = AgayA ho to taM= use ukkhivitta = nikAlakara na nikkhive = idhara udhara nahIM DAle tathA AsaraNaM - mukha se bhI na chaDDae=na pheMke na tha~ke (kintu taM = use hatthe - hAya se gaUNa = lekara egataM ekAnta sthAnameM avakkame - jAve || 84|| 85 // mukhapara hI dhAraNa karanI cAhie / isalie mukhake nimittase honevAlI, sUkSma, vyApI, sampAttina aura vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAkI nivRttike lie mukha para dhAraNa karane yogya usa mukha parimANa sadoraka aura ATha pur3avAle vastrakhaNDako bhagavAnane 'mukhavastrikA ' zabda se kahA hai, 'hastaaftaar ' zabdakA prayoga kahIM nahIM kiyA~, ata eva 'hastaka' zabda se mukharvatrikAkA artha kisI bhI prakAra nahIM nIkala sakatA / isa prakAra 'usase kAyakI pramArjanA karanA ' yaha artha Agase sarvathA viruddha hai // 82 // 83 // ke sukhakA mukha para ja dhAraNa karavI joie. tethI mukhanA nimitte thanArI sUkSma, vyApI, sa'pAtima ane vAyukAya Adi jIvAnI virAdhanAnI nivRtine mATe mukha para dhAraNa karavA ceAgya e mukhaparimANu dArA sAthenA ane ATha paDavALA vastrakha Dane bhagavAne 'mukhavaSikA' kahI che, 'hastavastikA' zabdanA prayAgU karyAM nathI. eTle 'hastaka' zabdathI mukhvisrakAnA atha koi paNa prakAra nIkaLI zakatA nathI. e rIte mukhavazrikAthI kAyAnI pramAnA karavI' e arthe mAgamathI sarvathA virUddha che. )83-83) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #422
zrIdazavakAlikalane TIkA-'tattha se' ityAdi, 'taukkhivittu' ityAdi c| tatra koSThakAdisthAne bhuJjAnasya tasya bhikssobhojne aSThikaM-bIjaM, kaNTakA tIkSNAgro druma-gulma-latA-ghagavizeSaH, apivA tRNa-kASTha zarkara-tRNaM ca kASTaM ca zarkarA caiteSAM samAhAraH / tatra tRNaM-kuzA. dikaM kASTaM khadirAdisamudbhavaM dAru zarkarA kSudrapASANakhaNDam / anyadapi vA tathAvidha= tajjAtIyaM syAt bhavet tada aSThikAdikam utkSiptha na nikSipet-utkSepaNaM kRtvA yatra tatra na kSipet , Asyena-mukhenApi nojjheta thUtkRtya na kSipet / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-tad hastena gRhItvA ekAntamapakrAmet gacchet / / 84 // 85 // mUlam-egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM paDilahiyA / jayaM parivavijjA, pariThThappa paDikkame // 8 // chAyA--ekAntamapakramyA'cittAM pratyupekSya / yataM pariSThApayet , pariSThApya pratikrAmet // 86 // ekAnta meM jAkara kyA kare ? so batAte haiM-- sAnvayArthaH-egaMta-ekAnta sthAna meM avakkamittA-jAkarake acitta-ekendriyAdiprANIrahita acitta sthAna ko paDilehiya =pUjakara usa dhovana ko jayaM-yatanAse parihavijjApariThave DAle, pariThThappa-pariThavake Akara paDikkame=iriyAvahiyA paDikame kara // 86 // ___TIkA--'egaMta0' ityAdi / ghijanapradezaM gatvA acittAM bhUmiM cakSuSA nirIkSya bIjAdikaM sayatnaM vyutsanet , tadanu sthAnamAgatya pratikrAmet airyApathikI kuryAditi bhaavH||86|| 'tattha se ' ityAdi, 'taM ukkhivittu' ityAdi / usa koThe AdimeM AhAra karanevAle bhikSuke bhojanameM bIja, kA~TA, tinakA, lakaDI, kirakirI-kaMkara yA aura koI usa prakArako vastu ho to use nikAla kara jahA~-tahA~ na DAle tathA mukhase bhI na thke kintu usako hAthameM lekara ekAnta sthAnameM jAve // 84 // 85 // 'egaMta0' ityAdi / ekAntameM jAkara acitta bhUmi dekha kara vahA~ yatanAke sAtha usa boja kA~Te Adiko DAle / phira apane sthAna para Akara IriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare // 86 // tattha se. tyAhi, tathA taM ukvivittu07tyAdi sabhI mA2 42naa| bhikSunA bhejanamAM bIja, kAMTA, taNakhalAM lAkaDuM, kakarI-kAMkarA yA evA prakAranI bIjI koI vastu hoya te te kADhI nAMkhI jyAM-tyAM nAMkhe nahi, tathA mukhathI paNa dhUke nahi, paraMtu tene hAthamAM laIne ekAnta sthAnamAM jAya. (84-85) __ egaMta0tyAha. me-tamA mayitta bhUmi nana tyAM yatanApUq4 ye bhIar sil Adine nAMkhe. pachI pitAnA sthAna para AvIne IriyAvahiyAnuM pratikramaNa kare. (86) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #423
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA0 87-88 upAthAzrayogatasya bhojanavidhiH 383 mUlam-siyA ya bhikkhU icchijjA, sijjamAgamma bhutta / sapiMDapAyamAgamma uMDaaM se paDilehiyA // 87 // viNaeNaM pavisittA sagAse guruNo munnii| iriyAvahiyamAyAya Agao ya paDikkame // 8 // 16 .. 15 19 chAyA--syAcca bhikSuricchet , zayyAmAgamya bhoktam / sapiNDapAtamAgamya, undukaM se (tatra) pratyupekSya // 87 / / vinayena pravizya, sakAze guromuniH| aiyApathikImAdAya, Agatazca pratikrAmet // 8 // sAnvayArtha:--siyA ya=agara bhikkhU-sAdhu sijja vasati upAzrayameM hI Agamma Akara bhuttuu-AhAra karanA icchijjA-cAhe to sapiMDavAya-bhikSAke sahita AgambhaAkara viNaeNaM = mattharaNa vaMdAmi nissIhi' isa prakAra bolanerUpa vinaya se pavisittA upAzrayameM praveza karake se vahAM uMDuyaM = bhojanake sthAnako paDile hiyA = acchI taraha dekhakara guruNo ratnAdhika ke sagAse = samIpa Agao ya = AyA huA muNI = muni iriyAvahiyaM-iriyAvahiyAkA pATha AyAya 3 lekara paDhakara paDikkame = kAyotsarga kare tAtparya yaha hai ki prabala pipAsA Adi khAsa kAraNa ke vinA to upAzrameM Akara hI sAdhuko AhAra karanA cAhiye kintu gRhasthake ghara meM nahIM kare // 87 // 88 // TokA-siyA ya' ityAdi, 'viNaeNaM' ityAdi ca / bhikSuH = vAdhuH zayyAM vasati syAt = eva Agamya bhoktumicchet / atra syAdityavyayamavadhAraNArtha tena prabalapipAsAdikAraNAbhAve vasatiM vihAyA'nyatra na bhoktavya' miti tAtparya gamyate / tadA sapiNDapAtaM =piNDapAto-bhikSAlAbhastena sahA''gamya vinayena = "matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi" itipaThanalakSaNena pravizya upAzrayamiti zeSaH, se = yadvA se zabdo magadhadezaprasiddhaH 'tatra' 'siyA ya ityAdi, 'viNaeNaM' ityAdi / sAdhu upAzrayameM Akara hI AhAra karanekI icchA kare / yahA~ 'syAt avyaya nizcaya bodhaka hai isase yaha tAtparya pragaTa hotA hai ki pipAsA Adi kisI prabala kAraNake vinA upAzrayake sivAya anyatra AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie / ata eva bhikSA lAkara "matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi ?' yaha pATha uccAraNa karake upAzrayameM praveza kare phira siyA ya0 tyAla, tathA viNapaNaM ityAhi. sAdhu upAzrayamA bhAvAna mAhAra 12. pAnI ch| re, sahI syAt bhavyaya nizcayamA54 cha, tathA se tAtparya yAya cha / tarasa Adi kaI prabaLa kAraNa vinA upAzraya sivAya anyatra AhAra na karavuM joIe. theTa bhikSA sAvIna matthaeNa vadAmi nissIhi me 48 syArI2 upAzrayamA praveza re. pachI bhojana karavAnA sthAnanI samyak prakAre pratilekhanA karIne dIkSAmAM moTA muninI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #424
384 zrIdazakAlikasUtre zabdArtha varcate tena se = tatra undukaM = sthAnaM pratyupekSya = samyaG nirIkSya guroH = ratnAdhikasya sakAze Agatazca muniH aipithikIm icchAmi paDikkami" ityAdilakSaNAm AdAya = paThitvA pratikrAmet = kAyotsarga kuryAt // 87 // 88 // tatra (kAyotsarge) kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-AbhoittANa ityAdi 'ujjuppanno' ityAdi ca / mUlam-AbhoittANe nIsesaM aiyAraM jahakamaM / gamaNAgamaNe ceya, bhatte pANe ya saMjae // 9 // ujjuppanno aNubviggo, avvakkhitteNa ceyasA / 19 Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA-gahiyaM bhava // 9 // chAyA-Abhogya nizzeSam , aticAraM yathAkramam / gamanAgamane caiva, bhakte pAne ca saMyataH // 89 // RjuprajJaH anudvignaH, avyAkSiptena cetasA / Alocayed gurusakAze, yada thathA gRhItaM bhavet // 90 // sAnbayArtha:--saMjae-kAyotsargame rahA huA muni gamaNAgamaNe-jAneAnemeM caiva =aura bhatte AhAra ya-tathA pANe pAnI ke grahaNa karane meM lage hue) nIsesaM-saba prakAra ke aiyAraM aticAroMko tathA ja-jo azanAdi jahA=jisa prakAra gahiyaM bhave grahaNa kiyA huA ho use bhI jahakkama yathAkrama anukramase AbhoittANa-upayogasahita cintana karake, ujjuppanno sarala buddhivAlA aNuvviggo-udvegarahita vaha muni avyakkhiteNa = vikSeparahita-ekAgra ceyasA-cittase guruke samIpa Alove // 89 // 9 // TIkA-saMyatankAyotsargastho muniH, gamanAgamane gatAgateM caiva bhakte pAne ca saMcAsaM nimboSa-samagram aticAraM-munimaryAdAlavAnalakSaNam yathAkramam Abhogya-sopamojana karaneke sthAnakI samyak prakAra pratilekhanA karake dIkSAmeM bar3e munike samIpa Akara "icchAmi paDikkamiuM "ityAdi IriyAvahiyA kA pATha bola karake kAyotsarga kare / / 87 // 89 // kAyotsargameM kyA karanA cAhie so kahate haiM-' AbhoittANa -- ityAdi, 'ujjuppanno' ityAdi / kAyotsarga meM sthita hokara gamanA''gamanameM, tathA-AhAra pAnoke lenemeM jo aticAra lo hoM una sabakA kramazaH cintana karake sarala buddhi-zAntacittavAlA saMyamIvyAkulatArahita cittase sabhIya bhASIne icchAmi paDikkamiDe tyAhi dhariyAvaDiyAnA yA mAtIna yotsA re (87-88) yasabhA zu42 te 4 cha-AmoittANa. tyAhi tathA ujjuppanno ityAdi kAyotsargamAM sthira thaIne gamanAgamanamAM, tathA AhAra pANI levAmAM je aticAra lAgyA hoya te sarvanuM kamaza: ciMtana karIne saralabuddhi zAnta-cittavALA saMcamI vyAka zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #425
11 12 10 adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 89 90 gocarogatAticArAlocanAvidhiH .. 385 yogaM vicintya RjuprajJaH saralabuddhiH anudvigniH-prazAntaH, avyAkSiptena=avyAkulena cetasA-manasA gurusakAze-zuddhaM pramAdAdivazenA'zuddhaM vA yad yasmAd yatra vA yathA gRhItaM bhavet tadapi guru samIpe kathayedityarthaH / / ___ 'ujjuppanno' ityanenA'kuTilamatireva samyagAlocayatIti sUcitam / aNunviggo anena kSudhAdipariSahajetRtvamAveditam / 'avvakkhitteNa ceyasA' ityanena 'ekAgracittenaivA'ticArasya samyak smaraNaM bhavatI'-ti spaSTIkRtam // 89 // 90 // mUlam-na sammamAloiyaM hujjA, pubbi pacchA va je kaDaM / puNo paDikame tamsa vosaTTho ciMtae imaM // 11 // chAyA-na samyagAlocitaM bhavet , pUrvaM pazcAdvA yatkRtam / punaH pratikrAmettasya, vyatsRSTazcintayedidam // 91 // sAnvayArtha:-jaMjo aticAra puci-pahale va-tathA pacchA-pIche kaDaM-kiyA hai vaha samma samyaka prakAra se-acchI taraha yAne pahale lage hue pApako pahale Alove aura pIche lage hue pApako pIche Alove' isa prakAra AloiyaM Alocita na kujjA nahIM kiyA ho to tassa-usa aticArako puNo=phirase paDikkame-Alove, (aura) vosaTTho-kAyotsargameM rahA huA sAdhu imaM isa 'yAge kahA jAnevAlA' prakAra ciMtae-cintana kare // 91 TIkA 'na samma.' ityAdi / yata-yasmAddhetoH pUrva pazcAdvA kRtamaticAraM samyaka prAkRtaM prAgAlocitavyaM pazcAtkRtaM ca pazcAdAlocitavyamiti krameNa AlocitaM =prakAguruke samIpa AlocanA kare / pramAda Adike vazase jahAM jaisA zuddha yA azuddha AhAra Adi liyA gayA ho vaha bhI guruse nivedana kre| 'ujjuppanno' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki kuTilatArahita buddhivAlA hI yathArtha AlocanA kara sakatA hai / 'aNuvviggo' padase kSubA Adi parISahoMkA jItanA pragaTa kiyA hai / 'avvavisvatteNa ceyasA' padase jaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ekAgra-cittase hI aticAroMkA acchI taraha smaraNa ho sakatA hai / / 8 9 / / 9 / / _ 'na samma0' ityAdi / Age-pache kiye hue aticAroMkI samyak prakAra arthAt pahale kiye huekI pazcAt-AlocanA na kI gaI ho to aticAroMkA punaH pratikramaNa karanA cAhie LatA-rahita cittathA gurUnI samIpe AlocanA kare. pramAda Adine vaza thaIne jyA je zuddha ke azuddha AhAra Adi levAmAM Avela hoya te paNa gurUne nivedana kare. - ujjappanno za>>thA sebha sUyita 42pAmA mAyuche hai duritADita bhuddhiyA yathArtha ma sAyanA 4rI za: che, aNuvviggo zahathI kSudhA Adi parIpAne tAnu 48 42vAmA mAvyu cha. akkhitteNa ceyasA zapathA sebha sUcitta 4yu cha hai -cittathA ja aticArenuM sArI rIte maraNa thaI zake che. (89-90) na samma0 4tyAdi. 241.571 42vA matiyAnI sabhya5 prahAre arthAt paDalA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #426
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre zitaM na bhaveccedataH tasya = aticArasya (sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI) punaH pratikrAmet / vyulsaSTaH = kAyotsargasthaH idaM = vakSyamANaM cintayet // 91 // tadevA''ha-'aho' ityAdi / mUlam-aho jiNehiM asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa desiyA / ___ mokkhasAhaNeheussa sAhadehassa dhAraNA // 92 // chAyA- - aho ! jinaiH asAvadyA, vRttiH sAdhubhyo dezitA / mokSasAdhanahetoH, sAdhudehasya dhAraNAya // 92 // sAnvayArtha:-aho = Azcarya hai ki-mokkhasAhaNaheussa = mokSa prAptike nimittabhUta sAhudehassa = sAdhuzarIrake dhAraNA = nirvAha-sthitimAtra ke lie sAhUNa = muniyoMko jiNehi-tIrthaGkara bhagavAnane asAvajjA = nirdoSa vittI= bhikSAvRtti- (AcAra)desiyA = batAI hai // 92 // TIkA--aho = Azcarya mokSasAdhanahetoH = apavargasiddhanimittabhUtasya sAdhuzarIsya dhAraNAya = sthitimAtrArtha sAdhubhyaH = munInuddizya jinaiH = tIrthakaraiH, asAvadhA =doSarahitA vRttiH = bhikSAlakSaNA dezitA = upadiSTA // 12 // mUlam-NamukkAreNa pAritA karitA jiNasaMthavaM / sajjhAyaM paTThavittANaM vIsamejja khaNaM muNI // 93 // chAyA-namaskAreNa pArayitvA, kRtvA jinasaMstavam / __ svAdhyAya paThitvA vizrAmyet kSaNaM muniH // 9 // sAnvayArtha -kAyotsarga meM pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karane ke bAda muNI = sAdhu namukkAreNa = namaskAra mantrase pArittA = kAyotsargako pAra-samApta karake jiNasaMthabaM aura kAyotsargameM sthita hokara aisA (agalI gAthAmeM kahe jAnevAlA vicAra kare // 91 // usI vicAra ko kahate haiM-'aho' ityAdi / aho ! yaha zarIra mokSakI siddhikA kAraNa hai ataH isakI sthitike lie tIrthaGkara bhagavAnane sAdhuoMko nirdoSa bhizA lene kA upadeza diyA hai / / 92 // karelA aticArone pahelAM ane pAchaLa karelA aticAronI pAchaLa AlecanA na karavAmAM AvI hoya te aticAronuM puna:pratika paNa karavuM joIe, ane kAryotsargamAM sthita thaIne merA (bhAlI thAmA vAmAM aavnaare|) viyA2 42, (61) the viyA2 ve 43 cha-aho0 tyA aho ! A zarIra mekSanI siddhinuM kAraNa che, eTale enI sthitine mATe tIrthakara bhagavAne sAdhuone nirdoSa bhikSA levAno ja upadeza Ape che. (2) Reace zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #427
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA 92-94 kAyotsargAdau cintanaprakAraH ____387 logasya ujjoyagare" ityAdi saMpUrNa jiNasaMthava-(jina bhagavAn kI stutI) karittA = karake tathA sajjhAyaM = sajjhAya-kamase kama mUlazAstrakI pAMca gAthAoMkA svAdhyAya pahavittA = paDhakara khaNaM = kSaNabhara jitane meM dUsare munirAja bhI zAmila ho jAte haiN| isa abhiprAya se kucha dera vIsamejja = vizrAma kare // 13 // TIkA-'NamukkAreNa' ityAdi / muniH saMyataH namaskAreNa = Namo arihaMtANaM' ityuccAraNalakSaNena kAyotsargamiti zeSaH, pArayitvA = samApya jinasaMstavaM "logassa ujjoyagare" ityAdilakSaNaM sampUrNaM kRtvA = vidhAya svAdhyAyaM = dhammo maMgalamukkiTa" ityAdigAthApaJcakAdanyUna mUlazAstraM paThitvA kSaNaM = kSaNamAtraM 'maNDale'nyamunayo'pi samA gatya saMmilitA bhavantu' ityAzayena vizramyet vizrAnti kuryAt // 93 // mUlam-vIsamaMto imaM ciMte hiyamaDhe lAbhamaDio / 10 11 12 13 jai me aNuggahaM kujjA sAhu hujjA tArio // 9 // vizrAmyan muniH kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-- chAyA-vizrAmyana (muniH) idaM cintayet hitamartha lAbhArthikaH / yadi mama anugrahaM kuryAta sAdhurbhavAmi tAritaH // 14 // vizrAma ke samaya muni kyA kare so batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-vIsamaMto = vizrAma karatA huA lAbhamaTThio = karmanirjarAkA abhilASI sAdhu imaM = isa isI gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kahe jAnevAle-prakAra hiyaM = mokSaprApti rUpa hitake karanevAle aTuM = bhAvI prayojanako cite = cintana kare, jaise jai = yadiagara sAha = koI bhI munirAja me = mere Upara aNuggahaM kujjA = anugraha kareM arthAta mere bhAgake AhArameM se kucha AhAra le le to meM tArio hujjA = isa saMsAra samudrako taira jAUM pAra kara jAUM // 94 // 'NamukkAreNa' ityAdi / muni 'Namo arihaMtANaM' padakA uccAraNa karake kAyotsarga ko samApta kare / phira 'logassa ujjoyagare' ityAdi jina saMstava pUrNa karake 'dhammo mNglmukkitt| ityAdi kamase kama pAMca gAthAoMkI mUla zAstrako sajjhAya karake thor3I dera vizrAma kare ki jisase anya muni bhI Akara zAmila ho jAveM // 93 // vizrAma karatA huA muni kyA kare so kahate haiM-'vIsamaMto' ityAdi / makkAreNa tyA muni Namo arihaMtANaM pahanu yAra 4zana jayasamana samAsa 2, 5chI logassa ujjoyagare tyAdi linasaMta pUrNa prazana dhammo maMgalamuskiI Iyari ochAmAM ochI pAMca gAthAonI mULazAstranI sajajhAya karo thoDIvAra vizrAma kare jethI anya muni paNa AvIne zAmila thaI jAya (93) vizrAma 42tAM bhuni zu. 3 te 4 che-cIsamato. tyAdi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #428
zrIdazayaikAlikasUtre TIkA vizrAmyan = vizrAnti kurvANo lAbhArthikaH = karmanirjarAbhilASI idaM gAthottarArddhe vakSyamANaM hitaM = muktyavAptirUpam artha = bhAviprayojanaM cintayet = vicAra yet yadi ko'pi sAdhu = muniH mama = madupari anugrahaM = mayA madarthaM vopanItasyAnnAderyahaNalakSaNaM kuryAt tarhi ahaM tAritaH = dustara gavasAgarataH samuttArito bhavAmItyarthaH // 94 // evaM vicintya sa pUrvaM svabhAgamannAdikaM grAhayituM sarveSu muniSu ratnAdhikaM prArthayet / yadi gRhNIyAttarhi samyak nAGgIkuryAccedevaM nivedayet- 'AryapAdAH ! kasmaicimunaye bhavadbhiH svayameva vitIryata / "-miti / atha ratnAdhiko yathecchaM dadyAt / yadi cAdatvA ratnAdhikaH 'tvameva yathecchaM prayacche' ti brUyAt tadA tena ziSyeNa ki karttavyam ? ityAha- 'sAho' ityAdi / 9 28 ra 1 3 4 mUlam - sAhavo to ciyatteNaM, nimaMtijja jahakkamaM / 6 7 8 e 11 12 13 jaha tattha kei icchijjA, tehi saddhiM tu bhuMjae ||15|| chAyA - sAdhUna tataH ciyattaNaM, nimantrayed yathAkramam / yadi tatra kespi iccheyuH taiH sArddha bhuJjIta // 95 // pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karake apane hisse kA azanAdiko leneke liye saba muniyoM meM se ratnAvika-dIkSA meM baDe - munise pahale prArthanA kare, yadi ve leM to acchA karmoMkI nirjarA kA abhilAgI sAdhu vizrAma karate samaya isa mukti rUpa iitake karanevAle arthakA cintana kare - yadi koI munirAja mujha para anugraha karake mere bhAgake anna Adiko grahaNa kareM to maiM isa dustara bhavasAgara se tira jAU~ / 94 // aisA vicAra karake prathama saba muniyoMmeM jo ratnAdhika (dIkSA meM bar3e) hoM unase apanA bhAga grahaNa karanekI prArthanA kare / yadi grahaNa kareM to acchA hI hai / na grahaNa kareM to aisA nivedana kare- 'he bhadanta ! Apa ho kisI muniko yaha AhAra vitorNa kIjie' phira ratnAdhika icchAnusAra dedeveM / yadi ve na dekara yaha AjJA deveM ki - 'tumhI icchAnusAra dedo' to ziSyako kyA karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM - 'sAhavo' ityAdi / karmanI nirjarAnA abhilASI sAdhu vizrAma karatI vakhate avamuktirUpa hitanA karavAvALA artha tuM ciMtana kare-jo keI munirAja mArA para anugraha karIne mArA bhAganA anna Adine grahaNu kare te huMA dustara bhavasAgarathI tarI jauM. (94) evA vicAra karIne pahelAM badhA muniemAM je ratAdhika (dIkSAmAM vaDA) hAya temane peAtAnA lAga grahaNa karavAnI prAthanA kare. jo te grahuNa kare te sArUM, na grahaNa kare te evuM nivedana kare-he bhadata ! Apa ja kAI munine AhAra vaheMcI Ape|' pachI ratnA dhika icchAnusAra Ape. jo te na ApatAM evI AjJA kare ke tame IcchAnusAra ApI de' to ziSye zuM khule me ? te tAve che- sAhavo0 tyAhi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #429
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA0 94-95 anyamunibhya AhAragrahaNaprArthanA 389 hI hai, agara ve na leM to unase kahe-'he bhagavAn ! ApahI apane hAtha se kisI dUsare santa ko diijiye| aisA kahane para yadi ve apane hAtha se kisI ko deM to ThIka hI hai, yadi khuda na dekara usIse kaha deveM ki 'tumahI tumhArI icchA ke anusAra jo leve usako de do' taba use kyA karanA cAhiye, so batAte hai sAnvayArthaH-to isa prakAra guru mahArAjakI AjJA prApta hone para vaha sAdhu sAhavo saba santoMko ciyatteNaM-tyAga-buddhise arthAt udAra cittase jahakkama-ratnAdhikake kramAnusAra nimaMtijja=nimantraNa kare-AhAra dhAme, jai-yadi-agara tattha=unameM se kei= koI sAdhu icchijjA AhAra lenA cAhe to (unheM devara) tehiM saddhiM tu unake sAtha baiThakara bhuMjae-khuda bhI AhAra kare // 95 // TIkA-to-tataH gurorAdezA'nantaram asau sAdhUna ciyatteNaM = dezoyazabdo'yam' paramaprItyA udAracetasetyarthaH, yathAkrama-ratnAdhipa kramamanusRtya nimantrayet = svabhAgagrahaNAya prArthayet-'idaM gRhItvA'nugRhyatA'-miti vadedityarthaH / yadi tatra = munInAM madhye ke'pi munaya iccheyuH = grahItumabhilaSeyustadA tebhyo'pi vitIrya teHsAI svayamapi bhujIta = 'capar3a-capaDe' ti zabdamakurvannabhyavaharet // 9 // mUlam-aha koi na icchijjA, tao a~jijja egao / Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aparismADiyaM // 96 // chAyA-atha ko'pi na icchet, tato bhujIta ekakaH / / Aloke bhAjane sAdhuH, yatam aparizAtayan // 16 // ___ sAnvayArthaH-aha atha-yadi koi-koI na icchijjA = AhAra lenA nahIM cAhe to tao= phira sAhU = vaha sAdhu egao= akelA-dravyase svayaM eka hI, bhAvase rAga-dveSasaMga-rahita Aloe prakAzayukta-cauDe muMhavAle bhAyaNe = pAtrameM jayaM = yatanApUrvaka arthAt mAMDaleke doSoMko TAlakara aparisADiyaM = sItha-kaNakA bindu-mAtra bhI AhAra nahIM girAtA huA bhujijja AhAra kare // 96 // ___ gurukI AjJA milaneke anantara prasanna cittase udAratAke sAtha dIkSA meM bar3e-choTeke kramase sAdhuoMko apanA bhAga grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kare, arthAt 'yaha AhAra grahaNa karane kA anugraha kIjie' aisA kahe / una muniyoMmeMse koI prahaNa karane kI icchA kare to unheM vitIrNa karake unake sAtha Apa bhI capar3a-capar3a zabda na karatA huA AhAra kare / / 95 / / gurUnI AjJA maLyA pachI prasanna cittathI udAratAnI sAthe dIkSAmAM moTAnAnAnA krame karIne sAdhuone pitAne bhAga grahaNa karavAnI prArthanA kare arthAt A AhAra 9 Na karavAne anugraha kare' ema kahe. e muniomAMthI kaI grahaNa karavAnI IcchA kare te temane vahecI ApIne temanI sAthe pote paNa caDa-capaDa avAja kayo vinA AhAra 42. (85) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #430
zrIdazabaikAlikastre TIkA--'aha' ityAdi / yadi ko'pi grahItuM necchet tadanantaraM sAdhu ekakaH = dravyeNa svayameva, bhAvena rAgadveSarahitaH Aloke prakAzamAne bhAjane mazakAdikSudrajantavo yathA dRSTipathamAgaccheyustadarthamiti bhAvaH / yataM=sayatanaM maNDaladoSabhAvAnusandhAnapUrvakam aparizAtayan sikthAdikamavikiran bhujIta // 96 // mUlama-tittagaM ca kaDuyaM ca kasAyaM. avilaM ca maharaM lavaNaM vA / 12 14 13. 15 16 17 1 eya laddhamannaTThapauttaM, mahughayaM va a~jijja saMjae // 96 // chAyA-tiktakaM ca kaTukaM ca kaSAyam, amlaM ca madhuraM lavaNaM vaa|| etallabdhamanyArthaprayuktaM, madhu-ghRtamiva bhujIta saMyataH // 97 // sAnvayArthaH-vaha AhAra yadi-tittagaM-tIkhA kaDuyaM kar3avA ca aura kasAyaM kaSAyalA ca aura aMbilaM-khaTTA ca aura maharaM mIThA vA athavA lavaNaM lavaNarasayukta, ityAdi prakArakA kaisA bhI ho; kintu-annapauttaM = sAdhuko na uddeza karake gRhasthane apane liye banAye hue, athavA-svAdasukhake sivAya sirpha zarIra-nirvAhake lie vidhAna kiye hue aura laddhaM = Agamokta vidhise mile hue eyaM = isa pUrvokta prakArake tIkhe Adi azanAdiko saMjae = rAgadveSarahita sAdhu mahu-ghayaM va = mIThe ghI zakkarakI taraha arthAt jisa prakAra gho-zakkara yuka bhojanako rucipUrvaka bhogate haiM usI prakAra a~jijja = bhogave // 97 // TIkA-'tittagaM' ityAdi / saMyataH tiktaka, kaTukaM, kaSAyam, amlaM, madhuraM, vA= athavA lavaNaM = kSAram, tttdrsyuktmityrthH| etatsarvamannAdikam anyArthaprayuktaM = gRha 'aha' ityAdi / yadi koI bhI muni AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA prakAzita na kareM arthAt na leM to akelA-rAgadveSarahita vaha sAdhu aise pAtra meM bhojana kare jisameM prakAza par3a rahA ho / prakAza-yukta pAtrameM a hAra karane kA vidhAna isalie kiyA hai ki macchara Adi sUkSma jantu dIkha sake / maNDala doSoMkA vicAra karatA huA sItha-mAtra bhI annAdi na bikheratA huA AhAra kare // 96 // 'tittagaM' ityAdi / tIkhe, kaDave, kasAyale, khaTTe mIThe athavA kSArarasavAle padArtha jo gRhasthane apane lie banAye haiM arthAt sAdhuke lie na banAye hoM, athavA svAda-sukhake sivAya sada ItyAdi. je koI paNa muni AhAra grahaNa karavAnI IcchA prakAzita na kare arthAt na le to ekalA-rAgadveSarahita te evA pAtramAM bhojana kare ke jemAM prakAza paData * prakAzayukta pAtramAM AhAra karavAnuM vidhAna eTalA mATe karyuM che ke machara Adi sUkSma jaMtu dekhI zakAya. maMDala doSone vicAra karatAM eka kaNa jeTaluM paNa anna na varAvA hetA mAhAra re. (6) tittagaM chatyA. tImA, 341, sAyadA, pATI, bhI, mathavA kSA22sAmA yahI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #431
adhyayana 5 u0 1 gA0 96-97 AhAraparibhogavidhiH sthaiH svanimitaM sampAditaM na tu sAdhvartha zuddhamityarthaH, yadvA anyAtha = svAdasukhAdanyatrai prayo nanAya zarIramAtranirvAhArthamiti yAvat, prayuktam = Agamena vihitaM labdhaM = prAptaM sat madhu = zarkarAdimadhuradravyaM ghRtaM = pratItaM tadvat, yathA madhughRtabhojane pravRttirjAyate tathA'nyAnyapi tiktakAdIni tattulyabhAvena bhujIta / uktaJca saGgrahagAthayoH-- " vallacaNagAiusiyaM, annaM taha takkamIsiyaM jANa / ghayapUrAimaNunna, samma ubhayapi bhujaI samaNo // 1 // uNhaM annamaNuNhaM, upahA'NuNhaM karaMva-dahimAI / saMjamajattanimitta, samabhAvaM muMjaI samaNo // 2 // " iti / iti gAthArthaH // 9 // chAyA--"vallacaNakAdi uSitaM (paryuSitaM), annaM tathA takramizritaM jAnIhi / ghRtapUrAdi manojJa, samyak ubhayamapi bhuGkte zramaNaH // 1 // uSNamannamanuSNam , uSNAnuSNaM karambadadhyAdi / saMyamayAtrAnimittaM samabhAvaM bhunte zramaNaH // 2 // 'sIyaM piDaM purANakummAsaM' ityAdhuttarAdhyayanasUtre / aacaaraagsuutre'pyymoNsbhihitH| "arasAhAre ghirasAhAre aMtAhAre paMtAhAre lUhAhAre" ityaupapAtikasUtre'bhayadevasariGgavaM vyAkhyAtam-'aMtAhAre' tti ante bhavamantyaM jaghanyadhAnyaM ballAdi / 'paMtAhAre ti prakarSaNA'ntya vallAdyeva bhuktAvazeSaM paryuSitaM vA" ityAdi / jJAtAsUtre'pyevameva vyAkhyAtam // anya prayojanake lie arthAt zarIrake nirvAha ke lie yadiAgamAnusAra vidhise prApta hue hoM to unheM aise bhoge jaise gho-zakkarakA AhAra kiyA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sAdhuko niravadya anta-prAnta Adi jaisA AhAra mile usa sabako samabhAvase bhoganA caahie| jaise saMgraha gAthAoMne kahA hai- 'eka tarapha chAchameM cUrI huI bAla cane Adiko ThaMDaM roTI aura eka tarapha je gRhastha pitAne mATe batAvyA hoya athar sAdhune mATe na banAvyA hoya athavA svAdasukha sivAya anya pratye nane mATe arthAta zarIranA nirvAha mATe je AgamAnusAra vidhithI prApta thAyA hoya to temane evI rIte bhegave ke jema ghI-sAkarano AhAra karavAmAM AvatuM hoya. tAtparya e che ke sAdhune niravadha aMta-prAMta Adi jevo AhAra maLe e badhAne samabhAvathI bhegavA joIe. saMgraha gAthAmAM kahyuM che ke eka tarapha chAzamAM bhIMjavelI vAla caNuM AdinI ThaMDI roTalI ane eka tarapha manojJa ghevara Adi hoya, e beune je samabhAve bhagave che te zramaNa kahevAya che. (1) garama yA ThaMDu anAdika ane e ja prakAre garama yA ThaDe dahIMno karabo ItyAdine je saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAha mATe samabhAve bhagave che te zramaNa kahevAya che." (2) iti (97) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #432
392 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-arasaM virasaM vAvi, sUiyaM vA asUiyaM / 8 9 11 12 10 ullaM vA jai vA sukkaM, maMthu-kummAsa-bhoyaNaM // 98 // 17 18 19 15 uppaNNaM nAihIlijjA, appaM vA bahu phAsuyaM / muhAladdhaM muhAjIvI bhujijjA dosavaJjiyaM // 99 / / chAyA-arasaM virasaM vA'pi, sUcitaM vA asUcitam / / AdraM vA yadi vA zuSkaM, manthu-kulmASa-bhojanam // 98 // utpannaM nAtihIlayet , alpaM vA bahu prAsukam / mudhAlabdhaM mudhAjIvI' bhuJjIta doSavarjitam / / 99 // sAnvayArthaH- arasaM-namaka Adi rasarahita vAvi-tathA virasaM-adhika dinoMkI banI huI virasa-bAsI sUkhI roTI Adi yA purAne cA~vala AdikA bhojana sUiyaM hIMga AdikA baghAra (choka) diyA huA vA-athavA asaiyaM nahIM baghAra diyA huA zAka ullaMgIlA-karaMbA, rAitA Adi vA tathA sukkaM-sUkhA-bhune hue cane bhUgaDe-Adi jaivA athavA maMthukummAsabhogaNaM-berake cUrekA bhojana yA kulathIkA bhojana athavA ur3adakA bAkulA (yaha pUrvokta saba prakArakA azAdi) uppaNNaM-jo gocarI ke samaya zAstramaryAdA se mila gayA vaha appaM thor3A ho vA-yA bahubahuta ho usakI nAihIlijjA avahelanA na kare, kintu phAsuyaM prAsuka-acitta aura muhAladdhaM niSkAma-vinA kisI pratyupakArake prApta hue usa azanAdiko muhAjovI-niSkAma-sirpha saMyama-yAtrAkA nirvAha se jInevAlA arthAt nirapekSa bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu dosavajjiyaM = bhojanake saMyojanAdi doSoMko TAla kara bhujijjA = bhogave // 98 // 99 // ___TIkA 'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / arasaM = lavaNAdirasarahitam aprAptarasaM bAlacaNakAdiniSpAditaM vA, apivA virasaM cirakAlaniSpAditatvena vigatarasaM pUrANaudanAdikaM vA, sUcitaM = hiGgvAdisaMskRtaM vA = athavA asUcitaM = tadvarjitam manojJa ghevara Adi hoM, una donoMko samabhAvase bhogatA hai vaha zramaNa kahalAtA haiM // 1 // garma yA ThaMDA annAdika aura usI prakArakA-garma yA ThaMDA daho karaMbAAdikoM jo saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha ke lie samabha va se bhogatA hai / vaha zramaNa kahalAtA hai / 2 / / " iti // 97 // 'arasa' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / namakarahita tathA bAla caNaka Adi arasa yA bahuta purAnA odana Adi virasa, hIMga Adi dvArA chokA huA, gIlA-karaMbA Adi, sUkhe bhune hue cane Adi, berakA rNa Adi, athavA kulathI yA ur3adake bAkalA kA bhojana / ye saba arasa tyAha, tathA uppaNNa0 ityAhi. bhIDAthI hita tathA vA-yA AI sarasa yA bahu jUno chedana-Adi virasa, hIMga AdithI vaghAreluM yA na vaghAreluM lIle karabe Adi, sUkA-bhUjelA caNuM Adi, boranuM cUrNa Adi athavA kaLathI yA aDadanA bAkaLAnuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #433
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA0 89-99 AhAraparibhogavidhiH adra = karambhAdikaM zuSkaM = bharjitacaNakAdikam / manthukulmASabhojanaM = manthuzca kulmASazrA'nayoH samAhAre manthu kulmASaM tad , bhujyate yattadbhojanaM, manthukulmASaM ca tadbhojanaM ceti vigrahaH, tatra manthuH = badaracUrNAdikam , kulmApaH = kulatthaH,yadvA arddha svinnamASaH 'uDadabAkulA' iti bhASA prsiddhH| etat pUrvoktaM sarvam utpannaM = zAstramaryAdayopalabdhaM, prAmukaM = nirjIvaM, mudhAlabdhaM = mantratantrAdiprakAramantareNa prAptaM, tad yadi alpaM = svalpaM sarasamannAdikaM, vA = athavA bahu pracuram arasamazanAdikam upalakSyeti zeSaH, nAtihIlayet = na nindet / alpIyasi sarasavastuni labdhe-"kathametAvataivodarapUrtibhavet" iti, evamasAravastuni pracuratare labbe sati "kimanena pracuratareNApi niSprayojanena" -tyevaMrUpAM nindA na kuryAditi hRdayam / kintu mudhAjIvI = mudhA-vyathai niSprayojanaM zarorendriyapuSTiprayojanavikalaM jIvituM zIlamasyeti saH, saMyamayAtrAnirvAhArthameva bhikSAgrahaNazIla iti bhAvaH / yadvA mudhAjIvI = nirdoSabhikSAjIvI-jAtyAdyanAviSkaraNapUrvakabhikSAgrAhaka ityarthaH, doSavarjitaM = saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSA yathA na bhaveyustathA bhujIta / 'utpannaM' ityanena zAstramaryAdayaiva gItArthenAnnAdikaM grAhyamiti sUcitam / 'phAsurya' anena sacittamacittaM veti parIkSya grahItavyamiti darzitam / 'muhAladdha' itipadena dAturupakAraM vidhAya bhikSAgrahaNe AdhAkarmAdayo bahavo doSAH samApatantIti tathA yadi zAstrokta vidhise prApta hue hoM, prAmuka hoM, maMtra-taMtra AdikA prayoga kiyA vinA mile hoM, thor3e hoM yA bahuta hoM arthAt sarasa annAdi thor3A ho aura nIrasa AhAra bahuta ho to mudhAjovI arthAt saMyamatrAke nirvAha ke lie jIvana dhAraNa karanevAlA, athabA nirdoSa arthAt jAti Adiko na pragaTa karake bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu usa AhAra kI avahelanA na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sarasa AhAra kama mile to aisA na kahe ki-'itane thoDe AhArase udarapUrti kaise hogo ? nIrasa AhAra adhika mile to aimA na kahe ki-'isa bahutere vyartha AhArase kyA lAbha ? / ' isa prakAra AhArakI nindA na kare, kintu AhArake saMyojanA Adi maNDala doSoM ko TAla kara bhoge / bhajana, e sarva je zAkta vidhithI prApta thayAM hoya, prAsuka hoya, maMtra-taMtra Adine prayoga karyA vinA maLyA hoya, thoDA hoya yA vadhAre hoya, arthAt sarase annAdi thoDuM hoya ane nIrasa AhAra vadhAre hoya, te mudhAjavI-arthAt saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe jIvana dhAraNa karanAra athavA nirdoSa arthAta jAti Adine prakaTa karyA vinA bhikSA lenAro sAdhu e AhAranI avahelanA kare nahi, tAtparya e che ke-sarasa AhAra ocho maLe to ema na kahe ke "ATalA thoDA AhArathI udarapUti kevI rIte thaze? nIrasa AhAra vadhAre maLe te ema na kahe ke "A ghaNu baghA vyartha AhArathI zuM lAbha ?' e pramANe AhAranI nindA na kare, paranta AhAranA saMyejanA Adi maMDala dezone TALIne bhagave. utpanna za54thI mema sUyita 42vAbhA mAvyu cha , tA sAdhuNe zAkhanI bhryaa|| anusAra 1 mADA2 aDa 42 naye. phAsuyaM 74thI sathitta ayittanI parIkSA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #434
394 zrIdazavakAlikasatre nopAdeyamiti prakaTitam / 'doSavajjiyaM' itipadena nirdoSabhikSAprAptAvapi maNDaladoSavattvena sadoSatvaM durnivAramiti maNDaladoSarahitaM bhoktavyamiti prAduSkRtam // 98 // 19 // mUlam-dullahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI, dovi gacchaMti suggaI // 10 // ||tibemi // chAyA--durlabhA mudhAdAtAraH, mudhAjIvino'pi durlabhAH / / mudhAdAtAraH mudhAjIvinaH, dvAvapi gacchataH sugatim // 100 // iti brabImi // sAnvayArthaH-muhAdAI = niSkAma-pratyupakArI AzA na rakhakara-denevAle dulla. hAo durlabha haiM aura muhAjIvIvi-niSkAma-dAtAke kAryakI apekSA na rakhakara-nirapekSalenevAle bhI dullahA-durlabha haiM, kyoMki muhAdAI-niSkAma denevAle aura muhAjIvI= niSkAma nirapekSa lenevAle dovi-ye pUrvokta donoM hI suggaiM-mokSagatiko gacchaMti= prApta hote haiN| zrI sudharmAsvAmo jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU ! ti = bhagavAn zrImahAbIra svAmIne jaisA pharamAyA hai vaisA hI tujhe bemi = maiM kahatA hUM // 10 // ||iti zrIdazavaikAlika sUtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanake pahale uddezyakA sAnvayArtha saMpUrNa // TIkA--'dullahAo ityAdi / mudhAdAtAraH = pratyupakArAnabhilASiNo dAyakAH durlabhAH= duSprApAstAdRzAnAM viralatvAt , mudhAjIvIno'pi = dAtRkAryAnapekSa 'uppanna' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki gItArtha sAdhuko zAstrakI maryAdA ke anusAra hI AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / 'phAsuyaM' padase sacitta acitta kI parIkSA karake grahaNa karanA yotita kiyA hai| 'muhAladvaM' padase yaha darzAyA hai ko dAtA kA upakAra karake bhikSA grahaNa karane se AdhAkarma Adi bahuta se doSa Ate haiM, ataH aisI bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie / 'dosavajjiyaM' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki nirdoSa bhikSA upalabdha ho jAne para bhI maNDala doSa laganese vaha bhikSA avazya dUSita ho jAtI hai| isalie unakA parihAra karake ho AhAra karanA cAhie // 98 // 99 // 'dullahAo' ityAdi / pratyupakAra ( badalA ) kI AzA na rakhanevAle dAtA durlabha haiM, aura dAtAkA kArya na karake bhikSA grahaNa karanevAle sAdhu bhI virale hote haiM / pratyupakArakI cAha 4zana DAya 42vAnumA bhavyu che. mahAladdhaM zapathI se vivAmA mAnyacha ke dAtAne upakAra karIne bhikSA grahaNa karavAthI AdhAkama Adi ghaNuM doSa lAge che, tathA vA nikSA nasevI . dosajjiyaM za74thI ma bhanAbhA mAvyu / nirdoSa mikSa upalabdha thatAM paNa maMDala doSa lAgavAthI e bhikSA avazya dUSita thaI jAya che, tethI ene parihAra karIne ja AhAra karavo joIe. (98-99) dullahAo0 tyAhi nima-pratyu5412 (481) nI sAzana manAhAta gee che ane niSkAma--dAtAnuM kArya karyA vinA bhikSA grahaNa karanAra-sAdhu SaNa virala ja hoya TI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #435
5 u. 1 gA0 100 mudhAdAyino mudhAjIbinormokSAvAptiH = nirapekSabhikSAgrAhiNopi'pi durlabhAH, mudhAdAtAraH mudhAjIvinazca dvAvapi dAtA bhikSu ubhAvapyuktaviau sugati = siddhagatiM gacchataH = prApnutaH / ' mudhAdAtAraH ' mudhAjIvinaH' ityatra bahuvacanaM vyaktivivikSayA / 'dvAvapi' ityatra dvivacanaM tu sudhAdAtRtva-mudhAjIvitvobhayadharmagata dvitvasaMkhyAvivakSayeti bodhyam // iti bravImIti prAgvat // 100 // / iti zrI - dazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamAdhyayanasya prathamodezakaH samAptaH / / 5-1 / na rakhanevAle dAtA aura kisIkA kArya vinA kiye bhikSA grahaNa karanevAlA AtmArthI sAdhu, ina donoM ko mokSagatikI prApti hotI hai / 395 zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM - he jambU ! carama jinezvara bhagavAn mahAvIra svA mIne jaisA upadeza diyA hai vaisA maiMne kahA hai // 100 // iti dazakAlika sUtrake pA~caveM adhyayanake pahale uddezekA hindI-bhASAnuvAda samApta // 5- 1 // che. pratyupakAranI IcchA na rAkhanAra dAtA ane koinu karyAM karyA vinA bhikSA graLu karanAra AtmAthI sAdhu, e beune mekSa gatinI prAti thAya che. zrI sudharmAM svAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke-DaeN jaMbU ! carama jinezvara bhagavAn mahuAvIra svAmIe jeve upadeza ApyA che tevA ja me' kahyo che (100) iti dazavaikAlikasUtranA pAMcamAM adhyayanatA pahelA uddezAnA gujarAtIbhASAnuvAda samApta. (51) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #436
396 zrIdazarvakAliphasUtre // atha paJcamAdhyayanasya dvitIya uddezaH // prathamoddezakathitapiNDaiSaNAyA avaziSTavidhimAha-'paDiggaha' ityaadi| mUlam-paDiggahaM saMlihitANaM, levamAyAi saMjae / 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 dugaMdhaM vA, sugaMdha vA savvaM bhuMje na chaDDae // 1 // chAyA - pratigrahaM saMlihya, lepamaryAdayA sNytH|| durgandhaM vA sugandhaM bA, sarva bhuJjIta na muJcet // 1 // sAnvayArthaH-paDigga = pAtreko levamAyAe = lepakI maryAdAse arthAt jaba taka chAMcha AdikA lepa lagA rahe taba taka saMlihitANaM = aMgulIse pochakara saMjae sAdhu dugaMdha vA = aniSTa gandhavAlA ho cAhe sugaMdha vA = surabhigandhavAlA padArtha ho usa savvaM = sabako bhuje-bhogave; kintu na chaDDae = kucha bhI na choDe jUThana na DAle // 1 // ___TIkA-pratigrahaM = pAtra lepamaryAdA = le maryAdIkRtya yathA lepasambandhaH pAtre nAvatiSTheta tathA saMliza pAtrasthaM takrAdilepamAlyAdinA nazzeSa progchaya saMyataH= muniH durgandham = aniSTagandhayukta-purAtanagodhUmabarjarikAvallacaNakAdiniSpAditaM zItamuSNaM vA'nam , amlatakrapAcitakallacaNakacUrNaniSpAditaM zItamuSNaM vA zAkavizeSadikaM, paryuSitatakrAdirUpaM pAnaM ca, teSAmamanojJagandhavattvAditi bhAvaH / sugandhaM / surabhigandhayuktaM vAH / |paaNcvaaN adhyanakA dUsarA uddeza / prathama uddezameM kahI huI vidhike atirikta-avaziSTa piNDaiSaNAkI vidhi isa dUsare uddezameM kahate haiM-'paDiggaha' ityAdi / AhAra karaneke pAtrameM jo lepa lagA raha jAya use aMgulI -Adi dvArA poMchakara muni amanojJa gandha yA manojJa gandhavAle samasta anna pAnako bhoge, use chor3e nahIM arthAta sItha mAtra bhI jUThA na DAle / purAne gehU~, bAjare, bAla, cane AdikI banI huI ThaMDA yA garma roTI Adi anna, khaTTI chAchakI banI ThaMDI yA garma kaDhI Adi zAka, paryuSita ( vAso ) khaTTI chAcha Adi pAna, ye amanojJa gandhavAle hote haiN| aura ghevara pAyasa Adi, elacI lavaMga kesara Adike mizrita madhyayana pAMyamu- deza mAne. prathama uddezamAM kahelI vidhi uparAMta avaziSTa piDhiSaNanI vidhi A bIjA uddezamAM 4 cha-paDiggahaM chatyAhi. AhAra karavAmAM pAtramAM je lepa lAgele rahI jAya, tene AMgaLI Adi vaDe luchIne muni amanejha gaMdha yA manejha gaMdhavALA badhA anana pAnane bhegave, tene choDe nahi, arthAt jarA paNa bAkI na rAkhe. jUnA ghauM, bAjarI, vAla, caNA AdinI banAvelI ThaMDI yA garama roTalI Adi anna, khoTI chAzanI banelI ThaMDI yA garama kaDhI Adi zAka, payuSita khATI chAza Adi pAna, e badhA amanezgaMdhavALAM hoya che. ane ghebara, pAyasa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #437
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 2-4 AhArAparyAptaupunargocarIgamanavidhiH 397 ghRtapUrApAyasAdi tasyailAlakGga kesarakarpUrAdimanojJagandhavattvAditi bhAvaH / sarvaM manojJAmanojJarUpaM sakalaM bhuJjIta=na tu muJcet parityajet nAvazeSayediti bhAvaH || 1 || 4 mUlam - sejjA nisIhiyAe, samAvanno ya goyare / 8 9 10 11 ayAvayaTThA bhuccANaM jai teNaM na sathare || 2 || 20 21 12 13 14 tao kAraNamuppaNNa, bhattapANaM gavesae / 19 15 16 17 18 vihiNA puvvautteNa imeNaM uttareNa ya || 3 || chAyA - zayyAyAM naiSedhikyA, samApannazca gocare / yAvadarthaM bhuktvA, yadi tena na saMstaret // 2 // tataH kAraNe utpanne, bhaktapAnaM gaveSayet / vidhinA pUrvoktena, anena uttareNa ca / / 3 / / - sAnvayArtha :- sejjA = vasati upAzraya meM nIsIhiyAe = AhAra karaneke sthAna para ya = athavA goyare = bhikSAcarI meM samAvanno = prApta huA muni ayAvayaTThA = jarUrI se kama arthAt thor3A bhuccANaM = khAkara khAleke para jai = yadi agara teNaM = usa azanAdise na saMthare = na saMstaret arthAt saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha ke lie paryApta pUrA na ho tao = to kAraNaM = kSudhA vedanIya kI zAMti na hone rUpa kAraNa ke uppanne utpanna hone para sAdhu puvvautteNa = pUrvokta "saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" ityAdirUpa vidhI se ya = tathA imeNaM = isa uttareNaM = Age kahe jAnevAlI "kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU" ityAdi rUpa vidhise bhattapANaM = AhAra pAnI gavesae = gaveSe arthAt bhikSA lene ke lie jAve |2| 3 TIkA- 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tao' ityAdi ca / zayyAyAM vasatau, naiSedhikyAM= niSadanasthAne svAdhyAya bhUmikAyAmityarthaH, gocare bhikSAcaryAyAM ca vA samApannaH samprAto muniH upalabdhamannAdikam ayAvadartham aparisamAptam alpaM kSudhopazamanAnarhamihonese manojJa gandhavAle hote haiM, una sabako samabhAva se bhogave || 1|| 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tao' ityAdi / upAzrayameM baiThaneke sthAna arthAt svAdhyAya bhUmimeM tathA gocarImeM gae hue muniko alpa, arthAt kSudhAkI zAnti na hosakane yogya anna Adi milA ho aura usase saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha na hosake, arthAt lAyA huA AhAra paryApta na ho to (dUdhapAka) Adi, elacI, lavIMga, kesara AdithI mizrita hAvAthI manejJa gaMdhavALAM hAya che, me madhAMne sabhalAve lAgave. (1) sejjA0 chatyAhi, tathA tao0 ityAdi upAzrayamAM mesavAnA sthAnamA arthAt svaadhyaayabhUmimAM tathA gAgrImAM gaelA manane alpa arthAt kSuSAnI zAnti na thai zake arthAt lAvelA AhAra pUratA na hoya, te evu kAraNu utpanna thatAM arthAt kSudhAvedanIya zAnta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #438
398 zrodazavekAlikasUtre tyarthaH saMyamanirvAhArtha yAvatA'nnAdikena bhAvyaM tAvanneti yAvat bhuktvA yadi tena bhojanena na saMstaret = saMyamayAtrAM nirvoDhuM na zaknuyAt // 2 // tataH tadanantaraM kAraNe =prayojane ArSatvAtsaptamyarthe prathamA, utpanne sati = kSudhAvedanopazamanAbhAve pUrvoktena " saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" ityAdirUpeNa anena uttareNa = " kAle kkhime bhikkhU0" ityAdivakSyamANalakSaNena vidhinA = prakAreNa bhaktapAnaM gaveSayet punarbhikSArtha gacchediti sUtrArthaH | 3 | tameva vidhimupadarzayan kAlayatanAmAha - 'kALeNa' ityAdi / 2 3 1 4 5 mUlam - kAle kkhime bhikkhU, kAleNa ya pakkime / 7 8 10 11 12 akAlaM ca vivajjittA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 4 // chAyA - kAlena niSkrAmed bhikSuH kAlena ca pratikrAmet / akAlaM ca vivarjya, kAle kAlaM samAcaret // 4 // aba bhikSA lene kI vidhI batAte haiM sAnvayArtha :- bhikkhU - mudhAjIvI muni kAleNa - gocarIke samaya se - jisa dezameM jo samaya bhojanakA ho usa samaya ke honese Nikkhame = bhikSA ke liye jAve, ya aura kAleNa = samaya se hI vApasa AnekA ucita samaya ho jAne se paDikkame vApasa lauTa Ave, ca = aura akAla - bhikSA anucita samayako vivajjittA = chor3akara kAle = ucita samayameM kAlaM = bhikSAdika samAyare = Acare-gocarIke lie ghUme // 4 // TIkA- bhikSuH = mudhAjIvI muniH kAlena = bhikSocitasamayena yasmin deze yo gRhasthAnAM bhojanasamayaH sa eva bhikSuNAM bhikSAkAlastenetyarthaH niSkrAmet = nirgacchet, aisA kAraNa utpanna hone para, arthAt kSudhAvedanIyake zAnta na hone para " saMpatte bhikvakAlambhi " ityAdi pUrvokta vidhise tathA "kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU" isa gAthAse prArambha karake Age batAI jAnevAlI vidhise bhakta-pAnakI gaveSaNA kare, arthAt bhikSA ke lie phira gamana kare || 2 || 3 || usI bidhiko dikhAte hue kAlakI yatanA kahate haiM - ' kAle' ityAdi / jisa dezameM gRhasthoMke bhojanakA jo samaya ho vahI samaya bhikSuko bhikSAke liye jAnA ucita hai, ata eva bhikSA ke lie usI samaya jAnA cAhie aura gocarIke lie gae huve sAdhuko aise na yavAne sIdhe saMpatta bhikkhakAlammi dhatyAhi pUrvota vidhithI, tathA kAlena kkhime mivuM e gAthAthI prAraMbha karIne AgaLa batAvamAM AvanArI vidhathI bhakta-pAnanI gaveSaNA kare arthAt bhikSAne mATe pharIthI gamana kare. (2-3) vidhine tAvatAM ajanI yatanA uDe che:- kAleNa0 chatyAhi. je dezamAM gusthAnA bhejananAM je samaya hAya te samaya bhikSAne mATe ucita che. tethI bhikSAne mATe te samaye javu joIe. ane geAcarIne mATe gaelA sAdhue evA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #439
399 adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 5-6 samayamaryAdayA gocarI gamanopadezaH bhikSAyai iti zeSaH; kAlenaiva = pratyAgamanocitasamayenaiva, yathA svAdhyAyaprativandho na bhavet tathA bhikSAM gatasya sAdhoH parAvartanasamayo nirdiSTastenaiveti bhaavH| ( karaNe sahArthe vA tRtiiyaa)| cakAro'tra 'eva'-kArArthakaH' pratikrAmet = pratyAgacchet / akAla = bhikSAnucitasamayaM vivarNya = parityajya kAle = bhikSocitavelAyAM kAlaM = lakSaNayA tatphAlocinakRtyaM bhikSAdikaM samAcaret =mikSAthe krAmedityarthaH / bahuzaH kAlazabdopAdAnaM 'munInAM yathAkAlameva sakalaM kRtyaM vidheya'-miti dhvanayati // 4 // akAlacAritvenA'labdhabhikSo bhikSuH kenacitsAdhunA "bhoH ! bhikSA tvayA labdhA na vA" itipRSTo vadati-"kuto'tra mitampacAnAM hInadInAnAM grAme bhikSAlAbhaH ?" tadA'sau akAlacAriNaM kathayati-'akAle' ityaadi| mUlam-akAle carisI bhikkhU , kAlaM na paDilehisi / ..10 11 12 appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivasaM ca garihasi // 5 // chAyA--akAle carasi bhikSo ?, kAlaM na pratyupekSase / AtmAnaM ca klamayasi, saMnivezaM ca garhase // 5 // akAlacArI hone ke kAraNa bhikSA nahIM milane para asantuSTa hue sAdhuko kAlacArI sAdhu pUchatA hai-he sAdhu ! Apako bhikSA milI ki nahIM ?, taba vaha kahatA hai-isa kaMjUsoM ke gAma meM bhikSA kahA~ par3I hai| isa para vaha kAlacArI sAdhu usase kahatA hai sAnvayArtha:-bhikkhU = he bhikSu ! Apa akAle asamayameM bhikSAkA samaya na honepara hI cariso-gocarI phirate ho, ca aura kAlaMgocarIkA samaya na paDile hiso nahIM dekhate, ataH appANaM = AtmAko kilAmesi-kilAmanA-kheda-pahuMcAte ho ca aura saMnivesaMgAmakI garihasi=nindA karate ho| tAtparya yaha huA ki gocarIkA samaya hue vinA ghUmanese sAdhu bhagavAnakI AjJAkA virAdhaka hotA hai, aura dInatA pragaTa karane ke kAraNa usake cAritrameM malinatA hotI hai| ataH jisa dezameM jo bhikSAkA samaya ho usI samayameM sAdhuko bhikSAke lie jAnA cAhiye // 5 // ucita samaya para lauTa AnA cAhie, jisase svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMmeM antarAya na par3e / tathA jo samaya bhikSAke lie ucita na ho usakA parihAra karake dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase ucita samaya para hI bhikSAke lie jAnA cAhie / gAthAmeM bahuta vAra kAla zabdakA prayoga karanese yaha Azana pragaTa hotA hai ki- sAdhuoM ko pratyeka kriyA ucita samaya para hI karanI cAhie // 4 // ucita samaye pAchA pharavuM joIe ke jethI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAomAM aMtarAya na paDe. tathA je samaya bhikSA mATe ucita na hoya tene parihAra karIne dravya kSetra kALa bhAvathI ucita samaye ja bhikSAne mATe javuM joIe gAthA mAM ghaNIvAra kAla zabdane praga karavAthI e Azaya prakaTa thAya che ke-sAdhuoe pratyeka kriyA ucita samaye ja karavI ma. (4) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #440
10 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TokA-he bhikSo ! tvam akAle = asamaye carasi-bhikSArtha gacchasi kintu kAlaM = bhikSocitasamayaM na pratyupekSase nAdriyase, tena ca hetunA''tmAnaM klamayasimpIDayasi bhikSAlAbhAbhAvena bhramaNAdhikyena ceti bhAvaH / saMnivezaM-grAmaM ca punaH garhase = nindasi / bhagavadAjJAvirAdhakatvena dainyaprakAzanena ca cAritramAlinyaM jAyate, tato'nucitakAle bhikSAthai na gantavyamiti / 5 // mUlam -sai kAla care bhikkhU, kujjA purisakAriyaM / alAbhu-tti na soijjA, tavu-tti ahiyAsae // 6 // chAyA-sati kAle careda bhikSuH, kuryAtpuruSakAram / / alAbha iti na zocet, tapa iti adhiSaheta // 6 // sAnvayArtha:-bhikkhU = sAdhuko kAle-bhikSAkA samaya sai-honepara care-gocarIke lie ghUmanA cAhie aura purisakAriyaM utsAha pUrvaka ghUmanerUpa puruSArtha bhI kujjA = karanA cAhiye, aura bhikSA na milanepara vaha alAbhu Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI ti= isa prakAra na soijjA = soca na kare, kintu tavu = Aja mere anazana UnodarI Adi tapa huA hai tti = isa prakAra socakara ahiyAsae = kSudhA-parISahako sahana kare-santuSTa rahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sAdhuoMko sirpha bhikSAke hI lie gocarImeM ghumanA nahIM haiM kintu vIryAcArake lie bhI bhagavAnne gocarImeM ghumanA kahA hai // 6 // koI sAdhu dvaar| asamayameM bhikSAke lie jAnevAle dUsare sAdhuse pUchA gayA ki-'he bhikSu ! tumheM bhikSAkA lAbha huA yA nahIM ?' taba usane kahA -'ina kaMgAla kaMjUsoMke gA~vameM bhikSA kahA~ prApta hosakatI hai?' taba vaha akAlameM gocarI karanevAleke prati kahatA hai-'akAle 0' ityAdi / he bhikSu ! Apa asamayameM bhikSAke lie jAte haiM, samayakA khayAla nahIM rakhate / iso kAraNa adhika bhramaNa karane se yA mikSAke na milanese tuma apanI AtmA ko pIDita karate ho, aura nAma nagara kI nindA karate ho| akalameM bhikSAke liye gamanarUpa bhagavAna kI AjJAkI virAdhanA karane se tathA dInatA pragaTa karanese cAritrameM malinatA AtI hai isalie anucita samaya meM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie // 2 // keI sAdhu asamaya mAM bhikSAne mATe janArA bIjA sAdhune pUchyuM ke-"he bhikSu ! tamane bhikSAno lAbha thayo ke nahI" tyAre teNe kahyuM "A kaMgAla kaMjUsenA gAmamAM bhikSA yAMcI prAta yaza ?' tyAre the bhAle goyarI 42naa2| sAdhu pratye 49 che-akAle0 ityAdi he bhikSu ! Apa asamayamAM bhikSA mATe jAo che, samayane khyAla rAkhatA nathI. e kAraNe vadhAre pharavAthI yA bhikSA na maLavAthI tame tamArA AtmAne pIDita karo cho ane grAma-nagaranI niMdA kare che. akALe bhikSAne mATe javArUpI bhagavAnanI AjJAnI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #441
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA 7-8 gocaryA kSetrayatanA 401 TIkA- 'sa' ityAdi / bhikSuH kAle = bhikSocitasamaye prApte sati yadvA 'saikAle' ityasya 'smRtikAle' iticchAyA tatra smaryante sAdhavo dAtRbhirdAnArthaM yasmin samaye tasminnityarthaH, caret = bhikSArthaM gacchet / puruSakAraM = parAkramam utsAhapUrva kabhikSArthabhramaNalakSaNaM kuryAt = vidadhyAt / kadAcidalAbhe sati alAbhaH = adya bhikSAlAbho na saMjAta iti na zocet = na paritapet, kintu tapaH adya me'nazanAvamaudarikAdirUpaM tapaH sampannamiti kRtvA adhiSaheta = santuSyet / bhikSAyA alAbhespi vIryacAro mayA samyagArAdhitaH, yato na kevalamannAdyarthameva bhikSAcaraNaM bhikSuNAM, kintu vIryAcArArthamapi bhagavatA samAdiSTamiti bhAvArthaH // 6 // kSetrayatanAmAha - 'tahevu 0 ' ityAdi / 2 3 4 5 mUlam - tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattA samAgayA / 6 7 8 9 10 11 taM ujjayaM na gacchijjA, jayameva parakkame // 7 // chAyA - tathaivoccAvacAH prANAH, bhaktArthaM samAgatAH / teSAmRjukaM na gacchet, yatameva parAkrAmet // 7 // sAnvayArtha :- tadeva = usIprakAra uccAvayA = ucca jAtike haMsAdika avaca-nIca jAtike kaue Adi pANA = prANI (yadi ) bhattaTThAe = cugA-pAnIke lie samAgayA = Aye hoM - ikaTThe hue hoM to taM ujjayaM-una prANiyoM ke sAmane na gacchijjA - nahIM jAve, ' saikAle ' ityAdi / bhikSu ucita samaya prApta honepara hI bhikSAke lie jAveM / utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNarUpa puruSArtha kareM / kabhI bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to aisA soca na kareM ki -Aja Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI, kintu aisA vicAra karake santuSTa raheM ki Aja bhikSA na milI to sahaja hI mere anazana Adi tapa hogayA, arthAt bhikSAkA lAbha na honepara bhI maiMne bhalI bhA~ti vIryAcArakA ArAdhana kiyA hai sAdhu kevala annAdikakI prAptike lie bhikSAcArI nahIM karate kintu vIryAcAra kI ArAdhanA ke lie bhI bhikSAcarI meM jAnA bhagavAnane batAyA hai // 6 // virAdhanA karavAthI tathA dInatA prakaTa karavAthI cAritramAM malinatA Ave che, tethI anucita samaye bhikSAne mATe javu na joIe. (5) Aja bhikSA na sa kAle0 tyAhi bhikSu ucita samaya thatAM na likSAne bhATe laya utsAhapUrva bhikSA bhramaNurUpa purUSAtha kare. koivAra bhikSAnA lAbha na thAya tA evA vicAra na kare Aja mane bhikSA na maLI.' paraMtu evA vicAra karIne sa MtuSTa rahe ke maLI teA saheje mArAthI anazana Aphri tapa thai gayu. arthAt bhikSAne lAbha na thavAthI paNa meM bhalIpeThe vIryaMcAranuM ArAdhana karyuM che.' sAdhu kevaLa annAdinI prAptine mATe ja bhikSAcarI karatA nathI, kintu vIryAcAranI ArAdhanAne mATe paNa bhikSAcarImAM javu bhagavAne tAvyu che. (6) 51 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #442
402 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (kintu) jayameva-yatanApUrvaka hI-AsapAsase athavA anya mArgase arthAt jisa taraha una prANiyoMko kisI prakArakA trAsa na pahuMce usItaraha parakkame jAve // 7 // TokA--tathaiva = tadvat uccAvacAH = tatra udazva: uccajAtIyA haMsAdayaH, avAzcaH = nIcajAtIyAH kAkaprabhRtayaH, yadvA uccAvacAH = anekavidhAH "uccAvacaM naikabheda"mityamarAt, prANAH = prANinaH bhaktArtham anna-pAnArtha mArgAdau samAgatAH samAyAtA bhavanti cet 'ta'-teSAm, ArSatvAt SaSThIbahutve prathamaikavacanam, RjukaM-saMmukha na gacchet, teSAmannapAnAntarAyAdipracuradoSApAtAt / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? yatameva=sayatanameva = yathA teSAM saMtrAso na bhavettathA parAkrAmet = caret anyamArgeNa tatpAvato vA gantuM yatetetyarthaH, haMsAdibhiH prANibhiH sarvataH samAkrAnte pathi anyamArgeNa, ekadezAbacchedena samAkrAnte ca pAvato'nyabhAgeneti vivekaH // 7 // mUlam-goyaraggapaviTTho ya, na nisIijja katthai / kahaM ca na pabaMdhijjA, ciThittANa va saMjae // 8 // chAyA--gocarAgrapraviSTazca, na niSIdet kutrApi / kathAM ca na prabadhnIyAt, sthitvA ca saMyataH // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-saMjae = sAdhu goyaraggapaviTTho ya = gocarIke lie gayA huA katthai= kahIM bhI na nisIijja = nahIM baiThe, ca = aura cidvittANa va-khar3A rahakarabhI kaha-dharmakathA na pabaMdhijjA-na kahe // 8 // aba kSetrako yatanA kahate haiM-tahevu0 ityAdi / haMsa-Adi ucca-jAtIya aura kAka Adi nIca-jAtoya prANI yadi bhojana pAnake lie rAste meM Aye hoM to unake sAmane na jAveM / sAmane jAnese unake cuge pAnImeM vighna par3a jAne ke kAraNa bhakta-pAnakI antarAya Adi aneka doSa lagate haiM ataH yatanA pUrvaka, arthAta jisase ve bhayabhIta na hoM usa prakAra dUsare mArgase yA eka kinArese gamana kreN| ____ tAtparya yaha hai ki-agara samasta mArga haMsa kabUtara kaue Adi prANiyoMse vyApta ho to dUsare mArgase, aura eka tarapha cugA pAnI karate hoM to eka kinAre hokara gamana karanA cAhie // 7 // ve kSetranI yatanA che:-tahevu0 chatyAdi haMsa- Adi ucca-jAtIya ane kAgaDo-Adi nIca jAtIya prANI je bhejana pAna ne mATe rastAmAM AvelA hoya to tenI sAme na javuM sAme javAthI temane pANI pIvA caNavA vageremAM vina paDavAthI bhakta-pAnamAM aMtarAya Adi aneka dezo lAge che eTale yatanApUrvaka arthAta je rIte teo bhayabhIta na thAya e rIte bIje ma ge yA eka bAjuethI gamana karavuM. tAtaparya e che ke je Akho mArga haMsa kabUtara yA kAgaDA vagere prANIothI bharela hoya to bIje mAgethI ane eka tarapha teo caNatAM ke pANI pItA hoya te tenI bAjue thaIne gamana karavuM joIe. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #443
403 8 adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 9-11 bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH TIkA-'goyaragga0' ityAdi / saMyataH-muniH gocarAgrapraviSTaH san kutrApi gRhAdau na niSodet nopavizet, ca=athaca sthitvA tiSThan upavizya vA kathA-dharmakathAM na prabadhnIyAt sasandarbha va nArabheta, kintvekasyaiva praznasya saMkSepata ekameva samAdhAna kartumarhati anyathA dAyakA'ruciprabhRtivividhadoSaprasaGgaH // 8 // dravyayatanAmAha-'aggalaM' ityAdi / mUlam-aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vAvi saMjae / avalaMbiyA na ciTThijjA, goyaraggagao muNI // 9 // chAyA-argala phalakaM dvAraM, kapATaM vA'pi saMyataH / avalambya na tiSTheta , gocarAgragato muniH // 9 // sAncayArtha:--goyaraggagao-gocarIke lie gayA huA saMjae-indriyoM kA saMyama rakhanevAlA muNI-sAdhu aggalaM = Agala-bhogala athavA sakalI phalihaM = donoM kivADoM ko roka rakhanevAlA kASTha (hur3A) ko dAraM-daravAjA vAvi = athavA kavADaM = kivADako avalaMbiyA pakar3akara yA inakA sahArA lekara na ciTThijjAkhar3A na hove // 9 // TIkA-gocarAgragataH bhikSAcarInirgataH, saMyataH saMyamI muniH, argalaM = kapATapaTTadvayadRDhasaMyojakASThAdinirmitakIlavizeSa zRGkhalAdi ca phalakam = avaSTambhakakASThavizeSa, dvAraM = gRhAdenirgamapravezamArgam , apiyA kapATaM = svanAmaprasiddhadvArAcchAdakadAruphalakavizeSam avalambya = Azritya na niSThet // 9 // goyaraggaH' ityAdi / gocarIke lie gaye hue muni kisI ke gharameM na baiThe, na khar3e khar3e saMdarbha ke sAtha dharmakathA kahanA arambha kareM, / avasara ho to eka praznakA eka hI samAdhAna khaDe 2 saMkSepase kara deveM / baiThanese yA lambI dharmakathA karanese dAtAkI aruci Adi aneka doSa hote haiM // 8 // aba dravyayatanA kahate haiM-aggalaM, ityAdi / ___ gocaroke lie gaye hue muniko Agala, sAMkala, phalaka (khUTI Adi)' daravAjA yA kivADajA sahArA lekara khaGA nahIM rahanA cAhie // 9 // goyaga tyA jAyarIne mArI gayo muni nA 52mA na mese, RI-TAL saMdarbha sahita dharma kathA kahevAne AraMbha na kare avasara hoya te eka praznanuM ekaja samAdhAna UbhAM UbhAM saMkSepamAM karI de. besavAthI yA lAMbI dharmakathA karavAthI dAtAnI arUci Adi aneka doSe thAya che (8) hevedrvy-ytn| 4 cha-aggalaM tyAhi. gocarI mATe gaelA munie AgaLa, sAMkaLa, phalaka (khUTI Adi) daravAje yA kamAane AdhAra laIne UbhA rahevuM na joIe (9) samaNa tyAha. tathA tamai0 5tyAhi zrama, prA, 55 ane panIne gRha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #444
zrIdazavakAlikasne mUlam samaNaM mAhaNaM vAvi, kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA, pANaTThA eva saMjae // 10 // tamaikkamittu na pavise, navi ciDhe cakkhugoyare / egaMtamavakamittA, tattha ciTThijja saMjae // 11 // chAyA--zramaNaM brAhmaNaM vA'pi, kRpaNaM vA vanIpakam / upasaMkrAmantaM bhikSArtha, pAnArthameva saMyataH // 10 // tam atikramya na pravizet , nApi tiSThet cakSurgocare / ekAntavamakramya tatra tiSThet saMyataH // 11 // sAnvayArthaH-saMjae = sAdhu bhattaTThA-annake lie aura pANaTThA eva-pAnIke lie hI uvasaMkamaMtaM = gRhasthake ghara para Ate hue samaNaM-nirgrantha muniko bAvi = athavA mAhaNaM = brAhmaNako kiviNaM = kRpaNa vA athavA vaNImagaM = daridrIbhikhArIko (dekhakara)taM= una zramaNAdiko aikkamittu = lAMghakara na pavise = gRhasthake gharameM va jAve, navi = aura na cakkhugoyare = unake dRSTigocara-dRSTimArgameM ciDhe = Thahare, (kintu) egaMtaM = ekAnta sthAnameM-jahAM unakI dRSTi na paDatI ho aisI jagaha avakamittA= jAkara saMjae = indriyoM kA saMyama karatA huA-cupa-cApa tattha = vahAM ciTTe = khar3A rahe // 10 // 11 // __TIkA--'samaNa' ityAdi, 'tamai.' ityAdi ca / saMyataH, gRhasthadvAre bhaktArthameva pAnArthameva, evazabdasyobhayatra sambandhaH = upasaMkrAmantaM = samIpamAyAntaM yAntaM vA zramaNAdibakaM dRSTreti zeSaH / tatra vanIpakaH = yAcakavizeSaH, anyat sugamam / taM = zramaNAdikam atikramye = ullaGghaya tasyAgrato bhUtvetyarthaH gRhasthagRhaM na pravizet etAvadapi na teSAM cakSugocare'pi = dRSTipathe'pi na tiSThet kintu sa saMyata ekAntaM = yatra teSAM dRSTina pateta taM pradezam avakramya = gatvA tatra tiSThet // 10 // 11 // pUrvoktavidherapAlane doSamAha-'vaNImagassa' ityAdi / 'samaNaM 'ityAdi, 'tamai.' zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa aura vanIpakako gRhastha ke darbAje para bhojana yA pAnI ke lie AyA dekhakara sAdhu use ullaGghana karake gRhasthake gharameM praveza na kareM itanA hI nahIM, jahA~ unakI dRSTi paDatI ho aise sthAna para bhI khaDe na ho kintu ekAnta pradeza meM jAkara sthita hove, jahAM unakI dRSTi na pahu~ce // 11 // __ aisA na karane meM doSa kahate haiM-,vaNImanassa ityAdi sthanA daravAjA para bhejana yA pANI ne mATe AvelA jemane sAdhu emane oLaMgIne grahasthanA gharamAM praveza na kare, eTaluM ja nahi jyAM emanI dRSTi paDatI hoya evA sthAna para paNa UbhuM na rahe, kiMtu ekAMta pradezamAM jaIne UbhuM rahe ke jyAM emanI daSTi pahoMce nali. (10-11) .. 'ma na pAma hoSa 4 cha-'vaNImagassa.' tyAhi. - - - zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #445
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 12-13 bhikSArtha grahaNapravezavidhiH 2 3 4 e 7 mUlam - vaNImagassa vo tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vA / 8 12 10 5 1 11 9 appattiyaM siyA hujjA, vahuttaM pavayaNassa vA ||12|| chAyA - vanIpakasya vA tasya dAyakasyobhayorvA / aprItikaM syAdbhavet, laghutvaM pravacanasya vA // 12 // 405 pUrvokta vidhi apAlana meM doSa batAte haiM sAnvayArtha : - - ( aisA na karane se ) siyA= kadAcit zAyada tassa = usa vaNImagassa = zramaNAdi vanIpaka paryantako vA athavA dAyagassa = dAtAko vA = yA ubhayassa = donoM-dAtA aura yAcaka ko appattiyaM = aprIti-dveSa yA manameM kheda ho jAtA hai, vA = aura pavayaNassa = jinazAsanakI lahuttaM = laghutA hujja = hotI hai // 12 // TIkA -- syAt kadAcit vanopakasya = yAcaka vizeSasya vA = athavA tasya = zramaNAdeH, dAyakasya = dAturvA, ubhayoH dAtR- yAcakayorvA aprItikaM = dveSaH, manaH - khedo vA bhavet, pravacanasya = jinazAsanasya laghutvaM == laghutA vA bhavediti sambandhaH // 12 // kadA gantavya ? - mityAha - 'paDisehie' ityAdi / 1 2 3 4 5 6 mUlam - Disehie va dinne vA, tao tammi niyattie / 12 9 10 11 8 // 13 // uvasaMkamijja bhattaTThA pANaTThAe va saMjae chAyA-pratiSedhite vA datte vA tatastasmin nivRtta / upasaMkrAmet bhaktArtha, pAnArtha vA saMyataH || 13 // kaba jAnA cAhiye, so batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH - paDisehie - dAtAke niSedha kara dene para vA = athavA dinne = annAdike diye jAne para vA= yA dAtA ke mauna sAdhane para tatho = usa sthAna se tami = una zramaNAdikoMke niyattie cale jAne para saMjaya = sAdhu bhattaTThA = AhAra va = athavA pANaTThAe = pAnIke lie unasaMkamijja jAve // 13 // = = saMbhava hai, unheM ullaGghana karake janese yA unake sAmane khar3e rahane se usa vanopaka yA dAtAko athavA donoMko dveSa tathA kheda utna hojAya / tathA pravacanakI laghutA hotI hai / ataH unheM ullaGghana karake jAnA sAdhu kalpa nahIM hai // 12 // kaba jAnA cAhie ? so kahate haiM - 'paDisehie' ityAdi / sabhavita che temane ALa'gIne javAthI yA yA dAtAne athavA meune dveSa tathA kheDha utpanna che, eTale emane eLagIne javu' e sAdhunA kalpa uyAre bhavu lehariye ! te u che - paDisehie0 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1 emanI sAme UbhA rahevAthI e vanIpaka thaI jAya. tathA pravacananI laghutA thAya nathI. (12) 4tyAhi.

Page #446
406 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA--pratiSedhite = dAtrA pratiSedhaM prApte vA = athavA datte annAdike, vAzabdAdAtustUSNIbhAvAvalambanAd vilambAdinimittavazAdvA tataH= tatsthAnAt tasmin - vanIpakAdau nivRtte pratinivRtte sati saMyataH bhakAthai pAnArtha vA upasaMkrAmet = bhikSAM grahItuM gacchet // 13 // mUlam-uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 23 annaM vA pupphasaccittaM, taM ca saMluMciyA dae // 14 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 / taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 22 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 15 // chAyA--utpalaM padma vA'pi, kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puSpasacitta, tacca saMlucya dadyAt / / 14 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 15 // sAnvayArthaH-uppalaM = nIla kamala paumaM = rakta kamala vAvi = athavA kumuyaM = candravikAsI kamala vA = yA magadaMtiyaM - mAlatI-mogareke phulako vA = athavA annaM = dUsare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasacittaM = sacitta puSpa hoM taMca = unako bhI (agara) saMluciyA = loMca karake dae = deve to = taM = vaha bhattapAnaM tu = AhArapAnI saMjayANa saMyamiyoMko akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, ataH ditiyaM = denevAlI se paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhAra me = mujhe na kappai = nahoM kalpatA hai // 14 // 15 // TIkA- 'uppalaM' ityAdi 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalaM = zyAmala-dhavala-lohitabhedena trividhaM kamalama , apivA padama = sUryavikAsi kamalaM kumudaM = candravikAsi kamalaM dAtAke vanopaka Adiko dAna denekI manAkara dene para, athavA anna Adike de dene para yA mauna sAdha lene para, athavA vilamba hone Adike kAraNase jaba vaha vanIpaka Adi usa gharase lauTa jAya taba saMyamIko bhakta-pAnake lie usa ghara meM jAnA cAhie // 13 // 'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / dAtA nIlA sapheda aura lAla kamala, sUryavikAso kamala dAtAe vanapaka Adine dAna devAnI manAI ryA pachI athavA ana Adi ApI cUkayA pachI yA mauna sAdhI lIdhA pachI, athavA vilaMba thavo ItyAdine kAraNe jyAre e vanIpaka Adi e gherathI pAchA phare tyAre saMyamIe bhakta-pAnane mATe e gharamAM javuM naye (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #447
adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 14-17 puSpasaMsparzakahastAdbhikSAniSedhaH 407 vA=athavA magadantikAM = mAlatIpuSpam, anyadvA puSpasacittaM = puSpeSu sacittaM puSpasacittaM sacittapuSpamAtramityarthaH, tacca saMlucya = saMchidya yadi dAtrI bhakta pAnaM dadyAt , tarhi tad bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyaM bhavediti dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM = doSayuktaM me = mama na kalpata iti // 14 // 15 // mUlam-uppalaM paumaM vAvi kumuyaM vA maMgadaMtiyaM / annaM vA pupphasacittaM taM ca saMmadiyA dae // 16 // 15 20 1 6 17 18 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / 22 25 25 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe na ma kappai tArisaM // 17 // chAyA-utpalaM padma vA'pi kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puSSasacittaM tacca samartha dadyAt // 16 // tad bhaveda bhaktapAnaM, tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta na me kalpate tAdRzam // 17 // sAnvayArtha:-uppalaM nIla kamala paurma-rakta kamala bAvi athavA kumuyaM-candravikAsI kamala vA-yA magadaMtiyaM-mAlatI-mogareke phUlako vA athavA anna-dUsare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasacitta-sacitta puSpa haiM taMca-unako bhI (agara) saMmadiyA pairoM Adise kucalakara dae-deve to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-saMyamiyoM ko akappiyaM akalpya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlose paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 16 // 17 // TIkA-'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalAdikaM saMmarya-karacaraNAdinA tatsaMmardanaM kRtvA, azanAdi dadyAt tad bhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyamityAdi pUrvavad mAlatIkA phula tathA anya sacitta puSpa toGa kara AhArapAnI deve to vaha saMyamiyoMke lie grAhya nahI hai isalie denebAlIse kahe ki aisA doSayukta AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 14 // 15 // ___'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / pUrvokta utpalAdikoMmeMse kisI sacina phUlako mardana karake athavA saMghaTA mAtra bhI uppalaM tyAhi. tathA taM bhavetyAhine hAtA, nI yA dAsa bhaNa, suuryvikasI kamaLa, caMdravikAsI kamaLa, mAlatInuM puSpa tathA anya sacitta puSpa teDIne pachI AhAra pANI Ape to te sayamIone mATe grAhya nathI. tethI te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe vAhopayukta mAhAra bhane 65te| nathI (14-15) uppalaM tyA, tathA taM bhave. tyA pukti kamaLa AdimAMthI kaI sacitta phUlanuM mardana karIne athavA mAtra saMghaTana paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #448
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vyAkhyeyam / atra 'samartha' zabdena saMmardanaM yathA kathazcitsparzamAtramapi gRhyate, utpalAdigatasUkSmajIvAnAM tAvatA'pi pIDotpatteravazyambhAvAt / 'saMmaddamANI pANANi bIyANI hariyANI ya' ityasyaiva prathamoddezake samastavanaspatInAM grahaNe'pi punaratrotpalAdInAM grahaNaM na punaruktidoSajanakaM, pUrvatra sAmAnyarUpeNA'tra ca vizeSarUpeNopAdAnAditi bodhyam 16 17 // mUlam-sAluyaM vA virAliyaM, kumuyaM uppalanAliyaM / muNAliyaM sAsavanAliyaM, ucchakhaMDa anivvuDaM // 18 // 17 19 10 10 12 11 taruNagaM vA pavAlaM. rukkhassa taNagassa vA / 13 16 15 14 20 21 annassa vAvi hariyassa. AmagaM parivajjae // 19 // chAyA-zAlUkaM vA virAlikA, kumudam utpalanAlikAm / mRNAlikAM sarSapanAlikAm , ikSukhaNDam anirvRtam // 18 // taruNakaM vA pravAlaM, vRkSasya tRNakasya vaa| anyasya vA'pi haritasya, AmakaM parivarjayet // 19 // sAnvayArtha:- sAluyaM kumudAdikA mUla virAliyaM-palAsakA kanda sAdhAraNa vanaspativizeSa kumuyaM candravikAsI zveta kamala uppalanAliyaM-kamalanAla muNAliyaM-kamalatantu sAsavanAliyaMsarasoMkI bhAjI kAndava vA athavA ucchukhaMDa-ganne ke TukaDe, (ye saba yadi) anivvuDaM-zastrapariNata-acitta na hoM to, (tathA) rukkhassa-imalI Adi vRkSake vA athavA taruNagassa-madhura tRNAdikoMke vA aura annassavisare prakArake bhI harikarake AhAra deve toM to denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / yahAM' mardana' zabda se sparzamAtrakA bhI grahaNa hotA hai, kyoMki kamala Adike jIvoMko sparza karanese bhI avazya poDAhotI hai / prathama uddeza meM "saMsadamANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANiya' isa padase hI saba vanaspatikAyakA grahaNa kara liyA thA, yahA~ phira utpala AdikA grahaNa kiyA hai yaha punarukti doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie, yahAM vizeSa rUpase niSedha kiyA hai // 16 // 17 // karIne AhAra Ape te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra leve mane kahetA nathI. ahIM "mana zabdathI spazamAtranuM paNa grahaNa thAya che, kAraNa ke kamaLa AdinA lavAne 250 42vAthI 5 ma1zya pIDA thAya che. prathama uddezamA saMmaddamANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANi yI 54thI madhI vanaspatizAyanu haY 42vAmA mayuDatu, ahIM pharIthI kamaLa AdinuM grahaNa karyuM che, e punarUkti doSa samaja nahi , kAraNa ke pahelAM sAmAnyarUpe niSedha karyo hato, ane ahIM vizeSarUpe niSedha karyo che, (16-17) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #449
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 19-20 sacittaharitakAyaniSedhaH yassa = harita kAyake taruNagaM = koMpala patte Adi vA = athavA pavAlaM = kaccI koMpalanahIM khile hue patte Adi Amaga= sacitta hoM to unheM parivajjae = varaje nahIM leve|| 18 // 19 // TIkA--'sAluyaM' ityAdi 'taruNagaM ityAdi ca / zAlukaM = kumudAdimUlaM, virAlikAM = palAzakandaM sAdhAraNavanaspativizeSaM, kumudaM-candravikAsizvetakamalam , utpalanAlikAM = kamalanAlaM mRNAlikA = bisaM bhe iti bhASAprasiddhA sarSapanikAM= sarpapapatra zAkaM sarvapakandalI vA, eta sarvam anitam = zastrA'pariNatam / tathA vRkSasya = amlikAdeH bA athavA tRNakasya = madhuratRNAdeH, anyasya haritasyApi vA haritakAyamAtrasya taruNakaM =taruNadazA''pannaM patrAdikaM, pravAlaM = mukumAraM patrAdikaM vA, AmakaM = sacittaM parivarjayet // 18 // 19 // mUlam-taruNiyaM vA chivADiM, AmiyaM bhajjiyaM saI / 11 10 12 9 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 20 // chAyA--taruNikAM vA chivADIm AmikAM bharjitAM sakRta / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 20 // sAnvayArtha:-taruNiyaM = kaccI-jisake bIja pake nahIM ho aisI vA= athavA saI = eka bAra bhajjiyaM = bhunI huI AmiyaM = sacittachibADi = phalIkoditiyaM = denevAlIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM = isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappai = nahIM kalpatA haiM // 20 // TIkA--'taruNiyaM' ityAdi / taruNikAm = aparipakvabIjAm avarityaktatvakasaMzleSAvasthApannAmityarthaH, chivADI ='dezIyo'yaM zabdaH mudga cavala tubarikAdiphalikAM 'sAlaya' ityAdi, 'taruNagaM' / kamalakA mUla, palAza (DhAka) kA mUla arthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatikI jAtivizeSa, tathA sapheda kamala, kamala 'nAla' sarasoMke pattekIzAka, gannokA khaNDa, ye saba yadi zastrase pariNata na hoM to inakA, tathA-ImalI Adi vRkSake, madhura tRNa Adike tathA anya hareka vanaspatike patte koMpala Adi jo sacitta hoM to unakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 18 // 19 // 'taruNiyaM' ityAdi / jisake bIja na pake hoM aisI mu~ga, cabalA tuara, (arahara) Adi kI phalI eka vAramUjI huI ho tathA sacita ho to denevAlI bAIse sAdhu kahe ki yaha lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 20 // sAlayaM0 ityAdi, taruNagaMo chatyA. magarnu bhUga, 5sAzanu bhUkha, parthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatinI jAti vizeSa, tathA sapheda kamaLa, kamaLanI nALa, sarasavanAM pAMdaDAMnuM zAka, zeraDInI kAtaLI, e badhAM je zastrathI pariNata na hoya te ene tathA AMbalI AdinAM vRkSanAM, madhura tRNa Adi jo sacitta hoya te ene tyAga kare joIe. (18) (1) taruNiyaM tyAhi.nAM bhI pAyAnaDAya vA bhasa, yA, tuvara mAhinI sI ekavAra bhUjelI hoya tathA sacitta hoya to te ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke e levI 52 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #450
410 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sakabharjitAm = ekavAraM bhRSTAM vA = athavA AmikAM = sacittAM dadatIM pratyAcakSIta tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti / // 20 // mUlam-tahA kolamaNussinna, veluyaM kAsavanAliyaM / tilapappaDagaM nIma, AmagaM parivajjae // 21 // chAyA-tathA kolamanutsvinnaM, veNukaM kAzyapanAlikAm / tilapaTakaM nIpam, AmakaM parivarjayet // 21 // sAnvayArthaH-tahA=usI prakAra aNussinna-vinA ubAle hae kolaMbera tathA veluyaMkera yA bAMsakI koMpala kAsavanAliyaM-zrIpIkA phala tilapappaDagaM-tilapApar3o nIma-kadambakA phala ( ye saba yadi ) AmagaM-sacitta hoM to unhe parivajjae varje // 21 // ___TIkA-'tahA' ityAdi / tathA tadvat anutsvinna salilAnalasaMyogenA'nutkAlitam - akvathitamityarthaH, kolaM-badarIphalam , Amakam azastropahatam , asya veNukAdau sarvatra sambandhaH, veNukaM-vaMzakarIraM vaMzAGkuramityarthaH, kAzyapanAlikAM-zrIparNIphalam , ana 'Amaga'-mityasya liGgavipariNAmenAnvayaH / tilaparpaTakaM prasiddhameva, nIpaM-kadambaphalam parivarjayet // 21 // mUlam taheva cAulaM piTuM, viyaDaM vA tattanivvuDaM / tila piDheM pai-pinnAgaM. AmagaM parivajjae // 22 // chAyA-tathaiva tANDulaM piSTaM, vikaTaM vA taptanirvRtam / tilapiSTaM pUtipiNyAkam , AmakaM parivarjayet // 22 // sAnvayArthaH-taheva-usI prakAra cAulaM piTuM-cA~valoMkA ATA tathAaura bhI kisI tarahakA ATA vA athavA tattanivvuDaM-pahale garma kiyA huA kintu phira ThaMDA hoyA huA viyarDa-pAnI tilapiDhe-tilakuTTA pUipinnAgaM = sarasoMkI khala (ye) AmagaM = sacitta hoM to parivajjae = varaje // 22 // 'tahA kola.' ityAdi / isI prakAra jala aura agnimeM nahIM ubAle hue bera sacitta vAsake aMkura tathA kAzyapanAlikA (gaMbhArIphala) tilapApaDI aura kadambake phala ye saba yadi sacitta ho to inakA tyAga kare-grahaNa na kare // 21 // mane ka95tI nathI . 'tahA kola' tyAdi. the, pramANe mane masimA na&i mai mAra, satti vAMsanA aMkura tathA kAzyapanAlikA (gevAra phaLI), talapApaDI ane kadambanAM phaLa je sacitta hoya te ene tyAga karava-grahaNa karavAM nahi, (21) 1 'nIma' ityatra 'nIpA''pIDemovA' (pr08|1|234) iti prAkRtasUtreNa pasya mH|| zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #451
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 21-22 sacittAhAra pAnaniSedhaH 411 taNDulasambandhi piSTaM , TIkA - - ' aa' ityAdi / tathaiva = tenaiva prakAreNa tANDulaM = cUrNam upalakSaNametadgodhUmAderapi vA = athavA taptanirvRtaM = pUrvaM taptaM pazcAnnirRtaM = zItalaM yattattathoktam, uSNodakaM yadA zaityApannaM tataH kAlAdArabhya grISme yAmapazcakAdUrdhva zItakAle yAmacatuSTayAtparaM, varSAkAle ca praharatrayAnantaraM sacittaM jAyate / atreyaM sahagAthA - " jammi samayammi uho, dagaM ca sIyaM bhave tao pacchA / paMca-ca-tiya- jAmA, gimhe hemaMta pAUse // 1 // " iti // chAyA - " yasmin samaye uSNodakaM ca zItaM bhavettataH pazcAt / paJcacatustrikayAmAH, grISme hemanta - prAvRSoH // 1 // vikaTaM = samayaparibhASayA salilaM, tilapiSTaM = tilakuTTa prasiddhaM, pUtipiNyAkaM = sarSapakalkam AmakaM = sacittaM parivarjayet // 22 // : 2 5 3 8 mUlam - kaviTTa mAuliMgaM ca mUlagaM mUlagattiyaM / 8 6 7 9 10 AmaM asatthapariNayaM, maNasAvi na patthae || 23 // chAyA - kapitthaM mAtuliGgaM ca, mUlakaM mUlakartikAm / Amam azastrapariNataM, manasA'pi na prArthayet // 23 // sAnvayArtha :- kavihaM = kaitha- kaviTha mAuliMgaM = bijaurA mUlagaM = mUlA ca = aura mUlagattiyaM = mUleke kandakA Tukar3A AmaM= kaccA asatyapariNayaM = svakAya parakAya Adi zastrase pariNata na huA ho to use maNasAvi = manase bhI na patthara = na cAhe // 23 // 'taheva' ityAdi / isI prakAra tatkAlakA pIsA huA cA~vala gehu~ AdikA ATA tathA pahale acitta hone para bhI kAlakI maryAdA vyatIta hone para punaH sacitta huA jala, turatakA banA huA tilakuTa, tatkAla kI sarasoM AdikI khalI ina macitta vastuoMko grahaNa na kare / garma pAnIke acitta rahanekI maryAdA - ThaMDA hojAne para grISma RtumeM pAMca pahara, zItakAlameM cAra pahara aura varSAkAlameM tina paharakI hotI hai usake bAda vaha (jala) sacitta hojAtA hai / isa viSaya meM eka saMgraha gAthA hai jo saMskRta TIkA meM likhI gaI hai || 22|| 'kaviTThe' itnAdi / kaitha (kaviTha) bijaurA nIbU mUlA aura mUleke khaNDa yadi acitta-zastra - taheva0 chatyAhi me pramANe tANana hame thomA ghara mAhino ATo tathA pahelAM acitta hAvA chatAM paNa kALanI maryAdA vyatIta thatAM punaH sacitta thaeluM jaLa, turatanA banAvelA talakuTa, tUratanI sarasava AdinA khALa e sacitta vastune paNa grahaNa na kare. garama pANI acitta rahevAnI maryAdA ThaMDu thaI gayA pachI grISma RtumAM pAMca pahAra, zIyALAmAM cAra paheAra ane varSARtumAM traNa pahAranI heAya che, tyArabAda e jaLa sacitta banI jAya che. e viSayamAM eka saMgrahagAthA che te sa'skRta TIkAmAM lakhI che. (22) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #452
jANiya / 6. 5 ___ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TIkA--'kaviTaM' ityAdi / kapitthaM 'kaitha kaviTha' iti bhASAyAM, mAtuliGga = bIjapUrakaM 'bijaurA nIMbU' iti bhASAyAM, mUlakaM = sapatraM, mUlakartikAM = mUlakakandakhaNDu, Amam = apakam , azastrapariNatam = alabdhasvaparakAyAdizastrayogaM manasA'pi na prArthayeta- etadviSayiNImicchAmapi na kuryAdityarthaH / 'Amam' ityasya 'azastrapariNatam' ityasya ca liGgavipariNAmena 'mUlakartikA'-mityatra sambandhaH / mUlakasyA'nantakAyatvAt zastrapariNatirduSkareti bodhayitumekArthakasyA''mAdizabdadvayasyopAdAnam // 23 // mUlam-tahava phalamaMthUNi, boyamaMthUNi jANiya / vihelagaM piyAlaM ca, AmagaM pavijjae // 24 // chAyA--tathaiva phalamanthUna bIjamanthan jJAtvA / bibhItakaM priyAlaM ca, AmakaM parivarjayet // 25 // sAnvayArtha:-taheva-isI prakAra phalamaMthUNi bera Adi phaloMkA cUrNa-cUrA bIyamathUNi = zAli Adi bIjoMkA cUrNa-cUrA vihelagaM=baheDA ca aura piyAlaM-rAyaNa athavA dAkha (inheM) AmagaM-sacitta jANiya-jAnakara-jAne to parivajjae varaje-na le // 24 // TIkA-'taheva phala.' ityAdi / tathaiva-tadvat phalamanthan badarAdicUrNAn , bIjamanthan phalabIjacUrNAna , vibhItakaM 'baheDA' iti prasiddhaM, ca= punaH piyAlaM-rAjAdanaphalaM 'rAyaNa' iti bhASAprasiddham / yadvA 'priyAlA'-miti cchAyA, priyAlAM-drAkSAm , AmakaM sacittaM jJAtvA parivarjayeta, sacittaM cenna gRhNIyAdityarthaH / yadvA 'jANiya' ityasya 'yA~zca'-ti cchAyA; yA~zca bIjamanthUnityanvayaH // 24 // mUlam-samuyANaM ca re bhikkhU , kulaM uccAvaya sayA / noyaM kulamaikamma. UsadaM nAbhidhArae // 25 // pariNata na hoM to inheM grahaNa karane kI icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| malA anantakAya hai, ataH usakA zastrapariNata honA kaThina hai isIse yahAM eka arthavAle Amaka, aura azastrapariNata ye do zabda diye hai // 23 // ___ 'taheva phala.' ityAdi / isIprakAra kacce bera AdikA carA tathA kacce phalake bIjoMkA curA tathA rAyaNa athavA dAkha ye sacitta hoM to grahaNa na kare // 24 // 'kavihra'-ityAdi. ,bhiin|-bii, bhUNA bhane bhUNAnA 44 athitta-zakha. pariNuta na hoya te te grahaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa na karavI joIe. mULe anaMtakAya che eTaleM e zastrapariNuta thavo kaThina che, tethI ahI eka arthavALA "Ameka" ane "azasaprinnt' sevA se shh| mApe cha. (23) taheva phala.' tyahi. me 4Are mAra mAhi yUzu, 3i mAlatuM yUNa, tathA baheDAM, rAyaNa athavA drAkSa e sacitta hoya te grahaNa karavAM nahiM. (24) 11 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #453
adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 25-26 mikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH 413 chAyA--samudAnaM cared bhikSuH, kulamuccAvacaM sadA / nIcaM kulamatikramya, ucchiMta nAbhidhArayet // 25 // ___ sAnvayArthaH-bhikkhU sAdhuko sayA-hamezA uccAvayaM-UMca nIca arthAt dhanavAn aura garIba kulaM-kRla-ghara meM samuyANaM-zuddha bhikSAkA anusandhAna-pUrvaka care = ghUmanA cAhie, (kintu) nIyaM-garIba kulaM = kula-ghara ko aikamma = chor3akara UsaDhaM = dhanavAnke gharapara nAbhidhArae = nahIM jAnA cAhie // 25 // TIkA-'samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSuH sadA% nityam uccAvayam = udak = uccaM dhanadhAnyAdisamRddham ,avAka = avacaM = tadvikalaM kulaM prati samudAnaM gRhasthasamudAyasambandhi bhaikSya, na tvekasminneva gRhe tatrA''dhAkarmAdidoSasambhavAditi bhAvaH, caret gacchet / nIca = vibhavavidhuraM kulam atikramya = ullaGghaya parityajyeti yAvat , ucchritaM = samRddhaM kulaM nAbhidhArayet = ta gacchet pracurasarasabhaktapAnAdilipsayA nirdhanaM vihAya vibhavasaMpannaM sadanaM nAbhigacchet , kintu ubhayatrApi yAyAditi bhAvaH / 'samuyANaM' iti-padenA'nekagRhataH svalpa-grahaNAd bhikSAyA nirdoSatA sacitA / 'uccAvayaM' iti-padena samabhAvo vyktiikRtH| 'nIyaM kulaM' ityuttarArdaina rasalolupatAparityAga AviSkRta iti // 25 // mUlam-adINo vittimesijjA, na visIejja paMDie / amucchiA bhoyaNammi, mAyanne esaNArae // 26 // samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSu sadA dhana-dhAnya Adise samRddha kuloMmeM tathA dhana-dhAnyahIna kuloMmeM samudAnI bhikSAke lie gamana kareM / ekahI dhara se bhikSA na leM kyoMki AdhAkarma Adi doSa laganekI saMbhAvanA haiM / nirdhana kulako chor3akara sarasa bhakta-pAnakI lAlasAse sampattizAlI kulameM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| _ 'samuyANaM' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bhaneka kuloMse thor3I-thor3I bhikSA lenesehI bhikSAkI nirdoSatA hotI hai / uccAvayaM, padase samabhAva sUcita kiyA hai| 'nIyaM kulaM ityAdi uttarArddhase rasalolupatAkA tyAga vyakta kiyA hai // 25 // 'samayANaM' tyAha. li sahA dhana-dhAnya hiyA samRddha pujAmA tathA dhana-dhAnyathA hIna kuLamAM samudAnI bhikSA mATe gamana kare. eka ja gherathI bhikSA na le. kAraNa ke AdhAkarma Adi doSa lAgavAne saMbhava che. nirdhana kuLane choDIne sarasa bhakta-pAnanI lAlasAthI saMpattizALI kuLamAM bhikSAne mATe javuM na joIe. _ 'samuyANe' 54thI mema sUcita 42vAmA sAthyu cha bhane hunAbhAyA thAthI-thor3I lakSa devAya na mikSAnI niSita pAya che. uccAvayaM yathA samanA sathita ryA cha. 'nIyaM kulaM' tyA tta thI 2sa-dAdupatAnA tyA vyasta cha. (25) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #454
414 odazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-adInaH vRttimeSayet , na viSIdet pnndditH| ___amUcchito bhojane, mAtrAjJa eSaNArataH // 26 // sAnvayArthaH- paMDie = buddhimAn sAdhu bhoyaNammimojanameM amucchio= gRddhilolupatA-rahita mAyanne = AhAra-pAnIko mAtrAko jAnaneyAlA esaNArae = AhArako zuddhimeM tatpara adINo-dInatA nahIM dikhalAtA huA vitti=mikSAgocarI-kI esijjA = gaveSaNA kare, ( kintu bhikSA na milane para) na visIejja = kheda na kare // 26 // ___TIkA-'adINo' ityAdi / paNDitaH sakalabhikSAdoSajJaH sAdhuH bhojane AhAre amUchitaH agRdhnuH mAtrAjJaH mAtrAM-bhaktapAnena svakIyodarapUrtipramANaM sunimittakavaikalyaprazamanaikasAdhanapramANaM vA jAnAtIti mAtrAjJaH, pramANAdhikabhojanena pramAdAdidoSonavasya saMbhavena sAdhUnAmAhArapramANamavazyaM vidheyamiti / eSaNArata: udgamAdidUSaNavyatiricyamAnagaveSaNaparAyaNaH, adIna: dainyarahitaH san vRtti-bhikSAlakSaNAmU eSayet anveSayet, alAbhe sati na viSIdet = na khidyet / 'pradINo' iti-padena svadainyA''viSkaraNenA''tmano'dha:patanaM zAsanalaghutA ca prasajyate, iti vyajyate / 'na bisIejja' anena bhikSAyA alAbhe'pi svAtmaprasannatAM na parityajediti ghotitam / 'paMDie' ityanena sarvathAparizuddha bhikSAgrahaNayogyatA''beditA / 'amucchio' itipadenA''hArAdilolupatA ___ 'adINo' ityAdi / bhikSAke samasta doSoMkA jJAtA muni AhAra meM mUrchA na rakheM aura AhAra ke parimANakA khyAla rakheM jitane AhArase kSudhAvedanoya upazAnta hojAya vahI AhAraka parimANa hai usase adhika AhAra karanese pramAda Adi doSa utpanna hote haiM isalie sAdhuoM ko AhArakA parimANa avazya karanA cahie / sAdhu udgama Adi doSoM ko na lagAte hue dInatAkA tyAga karake bhikSAkI gaveSagA kareM aura bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to kheda na kare 'adINo' padase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki donatA dikhAnese AtmAkA adhaHpatana aura jinazAsanakI ladhutA hoto hai |'n visIejja, padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki AhAra-lAbha na ho to bhI Atmika prasannatAkA parityAga na karanA cAhie / 'paMDie' padase sarvathAzuddha bhikSA grahaNa adINo0 tyA6. likSAnA madhA hoSAno jJAtA muni sAhAramA bhU na rAme mana AhAranA parimANane khyAla rAkhe jeTalA AhArathI kSudhA vedanIya upazAnta thaI jAya te ja AhAranuM parimANa che ethI vadhAre AhAra karavAthI pramAda Adi deSa utpanna thAya che, tethI sAdhuoe AhAranuM parimANa avazya karavuM joIe. sAdhu udgama Adi doSe na lAgavA detAM dInatAne tyAga karIne bhikSAnI gaveSaNa kare, ane bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te tathI mena 42. 'adINo' 204thI mema pra48 thAya cha hInatA mAthI mAtmAnu adha:patana bhane ForzAsananI sadhutathAya che. na visIejja 24thI mema sUyita yuche bhADAsA 1 thAya to 5 bhAbhi prasannatAnA parityA na 42ve naye. paMDie thI sayA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #455
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 27-28 bhikSAvaraNe vivekopadezaH nirAkRtA / 'mAyanne' ityanena nirdoSasarasabhaktapAnAdau prAcuryeNa dIyamAne'Si pramANA dhikaM na grAhyamiti spaSTIkRtam / 'esaNArae' iti padenA''dhAkarmAdisakalabhikSAdoSAnusandhAnenaiva vizuddhabhikSAgrahaNaM bhavitumarhatItyAviSkRtam // 26 // mUlam bahuM paraghare asthi vivihaM khAimasAimaM / 14 12 13 15 1011 na tattha paMDio kuppa, icchA dejja paro na vA // 27 // chAyA-bahu paragRhe asti vividhaM khAcaM svAyam / na tatra paNDita: kupyeta, icchA dadyAt paro na vA // 27 // sAnvayArthaH-paraghare-gRhasthake ghasmeM pivihaM = nAnA prakArakA khAimaM = dAkha pistA bAdAma Adi khAdya sAima-elacI lUMga Adi svAdha bahu-bahuta asthi % haiM, (kintu) icchA icchA-marajI-hai ki paro- gRhasya deja-dece vA =athavA = na = na deve / nahIM dene para tattha %= usa gRhastha para paMDio-buddhimAn sAdhu na kuppe-kupita na hove // 27 // TIkA-'bahu' ityAdi / paragRhe-gRhasthabhavane vividhaM = naikaprakAraM khAdyaM drAkSApistAbAdAmAdikaM, svAdham = elAlavaGgAdikam bahu = prabhUtamasti, kintu icchA cet para:- gRhasthaH dadyAta na vA dadyAt, tatradAtari, yadvA tatra-khAdye svAdye tu adIyamAne sati na kupyen-na krudhyet-'kIdRzo'yamavivekI ? pracure'pi bahuvidhakhAdyAdike vidyakaranekI yogyatA vyakta hotI hai / amucchio padase AhAra AdikI lolupatAkA tyAga dhvanita hotA hai mAyanne padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki nirdoSa aura sarasa AhAra adhika prApta ho rahA ho to bhI pramANase adhika nahIM grahaNa karanA cahie / esaNArae padase yaha dhvanita kiyA hai ki AdhArma Adi bhikSAke samasta doSoM kA anusandhAna karane se hI vizuddha bhikSAkA grahaNa honA saMbhava hai // 26 // ___ 'bahu' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharame bhA~ti-bhAMtike khAdya aura bhA~ti-bhA~tike svAdya vidyamAna rahate haiM, usaki icchA ho to deve na ho to na deve / yadi na de to sAdhuko aisA krodha na karanA cAhie ki,-yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki itanA bahuta khAdya svAdya maujUda honepara bhI sAdhuko nahIM vAva bhikSA grahaNa karavAnI cogyatA vyakta thAya che a ne zabdathI AhAra AdinI bApatAnA tyAga panita yAya che. mAyanne zapathI ra sUthita 42vAmA mAthyu cha / nirdoSa ane sarasa AhAra vadhAre prApta thaI rahyo hoya te paNa pramANuthI vadhAre grahaNa na zvAna the. esaNArae zapathI ma susthita 42vAmA mAvyuche AdhAbha mAhi bhikSAnA badhA doSonuM anusaMdhAna karavAthI ja vizuddha bhikSAnuM grahaNa saMbhavita che (26) 'bahu'tyAhi sthanA gharamA taretarehanA mA bhane bhAta mAtanA svAya vidhamAna hoya che, te tenI IcchA hoya te Ape ane na hoya te na Ape.je na Ape te sAdhue na karavuM joIe ke, "A ke avivekI che ke "ATalAM badhAM khAdya-svAdya HC evA kAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #456
zrodazavakAlikasUtre mAne sAdhave na dadAtIti krodhAvezadakSitAntaHkaraNo na bhavet / atra 'paMDie' iti-padena sadasadvivekazAlitvaM, tena ca manovijayitvamAvetim // 27 // etadeva prapaJcya te-'sayaNA0' ityAdi / mUlam-sayaNAsaNavatthaM vA, bhattaM pANaM va saMjae / aditassa na kuppejjA, paccakkhevi ya dIsau // 28 // chAyA- zayanAsanavastraM vA, bhaktaM pAnaM vA saMyataH / adadatoM na kupyeta, pratyakSe'pi ca dRzyamAne // 28 // pUrvokta viSaya ko hI vizada karate hue kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-sayaNAsaNavatthaM-zayana-vasati, Asana-pATalAdika, vastra-cAdara Adi vA athavA bhatta-AhAra va-tathA pANaM-pAnI Adi kisI bhI vastuke paccakkhevi ya= pratyakSa-sAmane par3I dIsaudIkhane para bhI aditassa-nahIM dete hue gRhastha para saMjae sAdhu na kuppejjA-kopa na kare, (kyoMki)-"icchA dejja paro na vA" devena deve gRhasthakI marajI hai, aisA gAthAse saMbaMdha hai // 28 // TIkA-saMyataH zayanAsanavastra-zayanaM ca AsanaM ca vastraM cetyeSAM samAhAraH, tatra zayyatesminniti zayanaM vasatiH, Asyate upavizyate'sminniti-AsanaM = pIThaphalakAdikaM, vasyate AcchAdhate zarIramaneneti vastra = zATakAdikaM, bhakta-bhojyaM, pAnaM=peyam adadataH aprayacchataH, (atra sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI,) pratyakSe'pi dRzyamAne zayanAdau na kupyet=kopAvezena cittavikRtiM na kuryAditi sUtrArthaH // 28 // mUlam-itthiyaM purisaM vAvi, DaharaM vA mahallagaM / vaMdamANaM na jAejjA, no a NaM pharusaM vae // 29 // detA yahA~ 'paMDie' padase sat aura asatkA viveka pragaTa kiyA hai aura usase manako jitanA sUcita kiyA hai // 27 // isIkA vistAra pUrvaka kathana karate haiM 'sayaNA.' ityAdi ___ yadi koI gRhastha zayyA, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna sAmane dikhAI denepara bhI sAdhuko na de to bhI sAdhu krodha na kareM // 28 // hAjara hevA chatAM paNa sAdhune ApatA nathI. ahIM vija zabdathI sat ane asatane viveka karyo che, ane tethI manane jItavAnuM sUcita karyuM che. (27). menu vistAra5 4thana re cha-sayaNA0 'tyA. je kAI gRhastha zayyA, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna sAme dekhAtAM hovA chatAM paNa sAdhune na Ape te paNa sAdhu kodha na kare. (28) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #457
adhyayana. 5 u. 2 gA0 29-30 bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH chAyA - striyaM puruSaM vA'pi, DaharaM vA mahAntam / vandamAnaM na yAceta, no ca taM paruSaM vadet // 29 // = sAnvayArthaH - ithiyaM - strI bAvi = athavA purisaM = puruSa DaharaM = choTA bAlaka vA = yA sahalagaM= bar3A - juvAna yA buDDhA ho vaMmANaM vandanA karate hueko na jAejjA = na jA~ce-usase bhikSA ke lie yAcanA na kare, ( aura dUsare samaya yAcanA karane para ryAda kisI kAraNa vaza vaha bhikSA na de to ) NaM = usa gRhastha ke prati sAdhu pharusaM = kaThora vacana no ya = nahIM vae = bole // 29 // TIkA- 'ithiyaM' ityAdi / striyam apivA puruSaM DaharaM = bAlakaM, 'dezIyo'yaM zabdaH' janmataH paJcadazavarSe yAvat, vA = athavA mahAntaM taruNaM sthaviraM vA vandamAnaM vandanAM kurvantaM na yAceta-na- bhikSeta | vandanapravRttasya gRhasthasya yAcanAyAM cittavikSepAdinA vandanAntarAyaH, cittavairasya prasaGgazca - ' kIdRzo'yaM kukSimbhariH sAdhuryadvandanasamaye'pi na dhairya dadhAti, bhikSAyAmeva dattacitto raGkaba' - dityAdi / anyadA yAcite'pi bhaktapAnAdyabhAvAdadadAne taM ca gRhasthaM paruSaM niSThuravAkyaM na vadet muniriti zeSaH / yathA vyarthaiva tvadvandanaceSTA, nAlaM sAdhutoSAya, kevalaM kiMzukakusumavaddhAhAramaNIyatAmAtramAkalayasI' -tyAdi // 29 // 2 3 5 4 8 mUlam - je na vaMde na sa kuppe, vaMdio na samukase / 10 417 11 evamannesamANassa, sAmannamaNuciI // 30 // 'ithiyaM' ityAdi / strI, bAlaka, yubaka ( juvAna ) yA vRddha, vandanA kara rahA ho to usa samaya bhikSAkI yAcanA nahIM karanI cAhie / koI vandanA kara rahA ho aura usase yAcanA kare to vandanAmeM antarAya par3atI hai, aura gRhasthake manameM aisA vicAra AtA hai ki dekho yaha sAdhu kaisA peTu (peTa bhara ) hai ki vandanA karate samaya bhI dhIraja nahIM dharatA, raMkako taraha kevala bhikSAkI cintA kara rahA hai anya samaya yAcanA karane para bhI yadi gRhastha bhikSA na de to kaThora vacana na bole ki basa rahane de, terI vandanA vRthA hai isase sAdhuoMko santoSa nahIM ho sakatA, tU TesU ( palAza ke sUDA) ke phUlakI nAI dikhAvaTI ramaNIyatA haiM (namratA ) dhAraNa karatA hai ityAdi // 29 // itthiyaM 0 chatyAhi strI, jAjaDa, luvAna yA vRddha vanA urI rahyAM hoya to te vayate temanI pAse bhikSAnI yAcanA karavI na joie. keI vaMdanA karI rahyAM hoya ane temanI pAse yAcanA karavAmAM Ave te vaMdanAmAM aMtarAya paDe che, ane gRhasthanA manamAM evA vicAra Ave che ke jue, A sAdhu kevA peTa bharI che ke vaMdanA karatI vakhate pazu dhIraja dharatA nathI, rakanI peThe kevaLa bhikSAnI ciMtA karI rahyo che.'khIjA samaye yAcanA kazmAM paNa jo gRhastha bhikSA na Ape te sAdhu kaThAra vacana na khAle ke khasa, rahevA de, tArI vaMdanA vRthA che, tethI sAdhuene satA nathI thaI zakatA, tu... kesUDAMnA phUlanI peThe dekhADavaanii ramAzIyatA (namratA) dhAraNa 42naare| che,' ityAhi. (28) 53 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #458
zrIdazakAlikasUtre chAyA-yo na vandate na tasya kupyet, vandito na samutkarSa yet / evamanveSamANasya, zrAmaNyamanutiSThati // 30 // sAnvayArthaH-je-jo gRhastha na baMde sAdhuko vandanA na kare to se usa para na kuppe-krodha na kare (aura) vaMdio vandanA kiyA huA na samukkase garvita na hove-dhamaMDa na kare / evaM isa prakAra annesamANassa-jinazAsanakI ArAdhanA karanevAleke sAmannaM= sAdhupanA-cAritra aNuciTThai-ArAdhita sthira--hotA hai, arthAt mAna apamAnameM samAna rahanevAle muniko hI samyak prakArase cAritrakI ArAdhanA hotI hai // 30 // ____TIkA-'je' ityAdi / yo gRhasthaH sAdhuM na vandate se = tasya avandamAnasya na kupyeta = kIdRgayaM bivekavikalaH, yanmAmupasthitaM sAdhumavamanyate' iti kRtvA kopAvezena mano vikRtaM na vidadhyAt / vanditaH= sArvabhaumAdinA'pi namaskRtazca na samutkarSa yeta AtmanAmiti zeSaH, 'ahametAdRzo mAnanIyo jagati, yadevaMvidhA narendrAdayo'pi mama caraNau praNamantI'-tyAdhabhimAnaM na kuryAdityarthaH / evam = uktaprakAreNa anveSamANasya jinazAsanamanutiSThataH sAdhoH zrAmaNyaM = sAdhutvaM cAritramiti yAvat anutiSThati = sthirIbhavati, mAnApamAnasamAnamAnasasyaiva sAdhoniraticAracAritraM sampadyata iti bhaavH||30|| svapakSe caurya niSedhayati-'siyA' ityAdi / mUlam-siyA egaio laDuM viNigrahaI / 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 / mAmayaM thAiyaM saMtaM, daTTaNaM sayamAyae // 31 // chAyA- syAt ekakaH labdhvA, lobhena vinigUhate / bhamedaM darzitaM sad , dRSTvA svayamAdadIta // 31 // 'je' ityAdi koI vandanA na kare to use usapara kupita na honA cAhie ki-yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki sAmane upasthita sAdhukA anAdara karatA hai ?, tathA cakravartI Adi rAjAmahArAjA bhI vandanA kareM to AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare kI-maiM saMsArameM aisA mAnanIya hUM ki aise rAjA mahArAjA bhI mere caraNoM meM girate haiM isa prakAra jina-zAsanameM sthita sAdhukA cAritra sthira (dRr3ha) rahatA haiM, arthAt satkAra aura tiraskAra hone para antaHkaraNameM vikAra na karanevAle anagArakA AcAra niraticAra palatA hai // 30 // je. tyAhi. sAdhune pahanA na 42 to sAdhuse tanA 52 kupita nayadhye ke "A ke avivekI che ke sAme UbhelA sAdhano anAdara kare che ? tathA cakravatI A di jA paNa vaMdanA kare te AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare ke huM jagatamAM evA mAnanIya chuM ke evA rAjA mahArAjA paNa mArA caraNamAM paDe che. e rIte jinazAsanamAM sthita evA sAdhunuM cAritra sthira (daDha) rahe che, arthAt satkAra ane tiraskAra thatA paNa aMtaHkaraNamAM vikAra na karanArA anagArane AcAra niraticAra paNe pale che. (30) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #459
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 31-32 bhikSA'pahnavaniSedhaH taddoSAzca aba svapakSa-sAdhupakSa meM corI kA niSedha batAte hai sAnvayArtha:-siyA-kadAcit-agara egaio-jaghanyaprakRtivAlA akelA gocarI gayA huA sAdhu laddhaM-sarasa azanAdi pAkara lobheNa khAneke lobhase (use) viNigUhai-chipA leve-nIrasa vastuko Upara rakhakara sarasa vastuko usake nIce davA rakhe, kyoMki mama-merI dAiyaM saMta-dikhalAI huI eya-isa vastuko daNaM sarasa dekhakara sayaM-svayaMAcArya Adi khuda Ayaelele ge arthAt mujhe nahIM deMge yA thor3I deMge // 31 // TIkA-syAt = kadAcit ekakaH = kazcijjaghanyaprakRtiH sAdhuH labdhvA = prApya AhArAdikamiti zeSaH lobhena = utkRSTasarasavastulipsayA vinigUhate-saMvRNute-nIrasavastujAtamupari kRtvotkRSTarasavadvastu samaSahUnute / apahnave hetumAha-mamedamutkRSTaM vastu 'dAiyaM' = darzitaM sat dRSTvA AcAryAdiH svayamevA''dadIta - gRhNIyAt , na mahyaM dAsyati alpaM vA dAsyatIti bhAvaH // 31 // apahnavakaraNasya doSamAha-'attaTTA' ityaadi| mUlam-attahAguruo luddho, bahu pAvaM pakuvvai / 10 11 12 13 duttosao ya se hoi, nibvANaM ca na gacchai // 32 // chAyA--AtmArthaguruko lubdhaH, bahupApaM prakurute / dustoSakazca sa bhavati, nirvANaM ca na gacchati // 32 // pUrvokta AcaraNa karanevAle sAdhu kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? so batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-attaTThAguruo = apane svArtha sAdhanameM lagA huA luddho = jihvAkA lolupI se= vaha sAdhu bahu = bahuta pAvaM = pApa pakuvvaI = karatA hai, ya = aura (isa bhavameM) duttosao = asantoSI hoi = banA rahatA hai, ca = tathA nivvANaM = mokSako na gacchai = nahIM pAtA hai, arthAt anantasaMsArI hokara caturgatimeM bhaTakatA hai // 32 // TIkA-AtmArthagurukaH = AtmanaH artha = prayojanamityAtmArthaH sa eva guruH = svapakSameM cauryakA niSedha karate haiM 'siyA' ityAdi / jo kSudraprakRtivAlA sAdhu utkRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karake isa vicAra se use chipA letA hai ki-maiM ise dikhA dUMgA to AcArya Adi ise le lege-mujhe na deMge athavA thoDAsA deNge||31|| atta dvA, ityAdi vaha dUsaroMse chipAkara sarasa AhAra karanevAlA svArtha sAdhanameM samartha sAdhu svapakSamA yoyanA niSedha 43 cha-siyA tyA je kSudra prakRtivALA sAdhu utkRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karIne evA vicArathI ene chupAve ka-huM ene batAvIza to AcArya Adi e laI leze, mane nahIM Ape athavA thaDo ja sApa' (1) saradAra IyAdi e bIjAthI chupAvIne sarasa AhAra karanAre svArtha sAdhanamAM samartha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #460
zrodazavakAlikasUtre pradhAnaM yasya sa tathoktaH svArthasAdhanasamartha ityarthaH, yadvA AtmArthameva guruH pradhAnaM vastu yasya ca tathoktaH anyA'lakSitotkRSTasarasavastujAtA''svAdakaH ata eva lubdhaH = mano. ramarasAbhilASI san bahu-pracuraM pApam = AtmamAlinyajanakaM duSkarma karoti = vidhatte, sa cA'smin janmani dustoSakaH = antaprAntAdyAhAreNa duHsampAdanIyatoSa:-asantoSI bhavati, nirvANaM = mokSaM ca na gacchati = no paiti / 'attahAguruo' ityanena pudgalAnanditvaM, 'luddho' anena mAyAparatvaM taskaravRttitvaM, ca prakaTitam , duttosao' ityanena cepsitavastvaprAptau santoSAbhAvaH sUcitaH // 32 // gurusamakSApahAramuktvA guruparokSato'pahArakamAha-'siyA' ityAdi / mUlam-siyA egaio levu vivAhaM pANa-bhoyaNaM / 8 bhadagaM bhadagaM bhoccA vivinnaM virasamAhare // 33 // chAyA- syAt ekakaH labdhvA, vividhaM pAna-bhojanam / / bhadrakaM bhadrakaM bhuktvA , vivaNe virasamAharet // 33 // sAnvayArthaH--egaio= akelA pUrvokta svabhAvavAlA rasalolupI sAdhu gocarI gayA huA siyA = kadAcit-koI vakhta aisA bhI kare ki vivihaM = nAnA prakArake pANabhoyaNaM = AhAra-pAnIko ladhu = pAkara (usameMse) bhaddagaM-madagaM- acche-acche sarasa AhArako bhoccA = vahIM kahIM ekAntameM khAkara vivinnaM = vikRta varNavAle bAla cane AdikA banA huA tuSa Adi jisameM bahuta hoM aise (tathA) virasaM = lavaNAdi rasa sahita azanAdiko Ahare 3 upAzrayameM lAve // 33 // TIkA--syAt = kadAcit ekakaH = kazcit rasalolupI vividhaM pAna-bhojanaM labdhvA bhikSAcaryAyAmeva yatra-kutracidalakSitapradeze bhadrakaM bhadrakam = utkRSTamutkRSTa bahu manojJa rasakA abhilASI hokara atyantapApakarmakA upArjana karatA hai / vaha isa janmameM sAdhAraNa nIrasa AhArase kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA na mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai| ___ 'attadvaguruo' isa padase pudgalAnandIpana luddho, padase mAyAcArameM parAyaNatA tathA taskaravRtti (corI) aura duttosaoM, padase abhISTa vastu na milanepara asantoSa sUcita kiyA haiM // 32 // gurusamakSakA apahAra kahakara aba guruke parokSakA apahAra kahate haiM 'siyA' ityAdi / sAdhu manejha rasane abhilASI thaIne atyaMta pApakarmanuM upArjana kare che. te A janmamAM sAdhAraNa nIrasa AhArathI kadApi saMtuSTa na thatAM mokSane prApta karI zakto nathI, attahAguruo me 54thI pugatAnA , luddho 54thI mAyAyAramA 52|ytaa tathA karavRtti (cauryavRtti ane kuttono padathI abhISTa vastu na maLavAthI upajato asaMtoSa sUthita yo cha. (32) 23 samakSanI a572 4DIne ve zu3nI priikssne| a52 49 cha-siyA0 ult. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #461
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA 34-35 bhikSApahAre doSAH vidhAnnAdiSu prazastaM prazastameva ghRtapUrA'pUpAdikaM bhuktvA vivarNa-vikRtavarNa vallacaNakAdiniSpannaM tuSAdibahulaM virasaM-lavaNAdirasavarjitamannAdikam Aharet Anayet vasatAviti zeSaH // 33 // evaM karaNe kiM prayojanam ? ityAha-'jANatu' ityAdi / mUlam-jANaMtu tA ime samaNA AyayaTThI ayaM muNI 7 11 10 saMtuTTho sevai paMtaM lUhavittI sutosao // 34 // chAyA--jAnantu tAvat ime zramaNAH AtmArthI ayaM muniH / santuSTaH sevate prAntaM, rUkSavRttiH sutoSakaH // 34 // vaha aisA kyoM karatA hai isameM kAraNa kahate haiM-- sAnbayArthaH - tA-prathama ime-ye-upAzrayameM rahe hue dUsare samaNA sAdhu (mujhe isa prakAra) jANaMtu-jAne ki ayaM yaha muNI sAdhu AyayaTTI-mokSArthI-AtmArthI hai, saMtalo jaisA milA usImeM saMtoSa karanevAlA lUhavittI-sarasa snigdhAdi AhArakI abhilASArahita sutosao-thor3e AhArase bho saMtoSI hai aura paMtaM-vAsI kusI tathA nissAra annAdikA sevaI-sevana karatA hai // 34 // TIkA-tAvat-nizcayena ime-mAnasapratyakSaviSayA; upAzrayasthAH zramaNAH sAdhavaH ayaM muniH AtmArthI AtmahitArthI santuSTaH yathAlabdhasantoSI rUkSavRttiH sarasA'nabhikAGkSI mutoSaka: alpenApi paritoSazIlaH prAntaM paryuSitaM nissAraM vA'nAdikaM sevate iti mAM jaanntu||34|| kadAcit koI rasalolupI sAdhu vividha prakArakA pAna-bhojana pAkara acchA bhojana bhikSAcarImeM hI kisI ekAnta sthAnameM khAve, aura bAla caNaka Adi anta-prAnta tathA vinAnamaka masAlekA ThaMDA AhAra upAzrayameM le Ave // 33 // aisA karane kA prayojana kahate haiM-'jANaMtu' ityAdi / ye upAzrayameM sthita sAdhu mujhe aisA samajheM ki-'yaha sAdhu AtmArthI hai, jaisA milA usI santoSI hai, sarasa AhArakI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, thor3e hI AhArase santuSTa ho jAtA hai aura sArarahita ThaMDhA anta-prAnta AhArakA sevana karatA hai' // 34 // kadAcita koI rasalupI sAdhu vividha prakAranAM pAna-bhejana meLavIne sAruM sArU bhejana bhikSAcarImAM ja keI ekAMta sthAnamAM khAI le ane vAla caNA Adi aMta-prAMta tathA mIThA maracA vinAne nIrasa ThaMDo AhIra upAzrayamAM laI Ave (33) mema 42vAnu prayAsa 4 che.-jANaMtu0 7tyAdi A upAzrayamAM rahelA sAdhu mane evo mAne ke-"A sAdhu AtmAthI che, je AhAra maLe tamAM sateSa mAnanAre che, sarasa AhAranI AkAMkSA karatA nathI thoDA ja AhArathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 1

Page #462
zrIdazakAlikastre kimartha svadoSagopanamAcaratI ? tyAha-'pUyaNaTThA' ityAdi / mUlam-pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI, mANasammANakAmae / bahuM pasavaI pAvaM, mAyAsallaM ca kuvvai // 35 // chAyA--pUjanArthaH yazaHkAmI, maansmmaankaamukH| bahu prasate pApaM, mAyAzalyaM ca kurute // 35 // uparyukta sAdhu ke doSa batAte haiM-- sAnlayArtha:--pUyaNaTThA-vastra-pAtrAdise satkAra cAhanevAlA jasokAmI apane mahatva aura prasiddhikA icchuka mANasammANakAmae-mAna-sammAnakA abhilASI sAdhu bahuM= bahuta pAvaM-pApa mohanIyAdi-ko pasabaI-paidA karatA hai, ca=aura mAyAsallaM-kapaTarUpa bhAvazalyako kubai-utpanna karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki-hRdayameM khuce hue bANake agrabhAgarUpa dravya-zalyakI taraha hRdayameM rahA huA yaha mAyArUpa bhAva-zalya manuSyako,ananta dussaha duHkhokA kAraNabhUta catugetika saMsArameM ghUmAtA huA avicalazAntimaya sukhase vaJcita kara detA hai // 35 // TIkA--pUjanArthaH pUjanaM vastra pAtrA 'nna pAnAdinA satkAraH sa evArthaH prayojana yasya sa tathoktaH prazastavastUpabhogArthItyarthaH, ata eva yazaHkAmI-yaza:-svamahattvaprasiddhistatkAmayate icchatoti 'aho ! ayameva saH' ityevaM prazaMsAbacanAbhilASItyarthaH, mAnasammAnakAmukaH-mAnazca sammAnazceti mAnasammAnau tayoH kAmuka iti vigrahaH, tatra mAnaH abhyutthAnAdilakSaNa AdaraH, sammAnaH = guNotkItanena gauravaprakaTanam AdaragauravAbhilASuka ityarthaH / evaM kurvan sAdhuH kiM sampAdayatI? tyAha bahu-prabhUtaM pApaM = duSkRta prasate = janayati ca = punaH mAyA zalyaM = mAyA = zAThayena manovAkAyapravRttiH, saiva apanA doSa chipAtA kyoM hai ? so kahate haiM-'pUyaNadA' ityAdi / / __ acche-acche vastra pAtra anna pAna Adise apanA satkAra cAhanevAlA, prazasta vastuoMke bhogakA lolupI, 'aho ! yaha vahIM hai| aise yazakA abhIlASI mAna (Anepara khar3A hojAnA) tathA sammAna (guNagAna dvArA gaurava prakaTa karanA) kI icchAvAlA sAdhu bahuta pApoMko tathA kapaTarUpa mAyAzalyako utpanna karatA hai / chAtImeM cubhakara vahIM TUTa jAnevAle dravya-zalya (torakI saMtuSTa thaI jAya che, ane sArarahita ThaMDA aMta-prAMta AhAranuM sevana kare che, (3) potAnA hoSa ma chupAva cha ? te cha-pUyaNaTTA tyAha sArAM-sArAM vastra pAtra anna-pAna AdithI pitAne satkAra cAhanAra, prazasta vastuonAMbhAga lelapI-aho ! e A ja che' evA yazane abhilASI, mAna (AvatAM ja ubhA thaI javuM)tathA sammAna (guNagAna dvArA gaurava prakaTa karavuM) nI IcchAvALo sAdhu ghaNAM pApane tathA kapaTarUpa mAyAzalyane utpanna kare che. chAtImAM pesIne tyAM ja tUTI janArA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #463
adhyayana 5 u02 gA0 36 madyapAnaniSedhaH zalyaM = zalyate = vAdhyate pIDayate AtmA'neneti vigrahaH, mAyAlakSaNaM bhAvazasyaM kurute = utpAdayati, hRdayanikhAtatruTitabANAgrarUpadravyazalyavadidaM mAyArUpaM bhAvazalya hRdayasthitaM sat nirantarA'nanta dussahaduHkhakAraNIbhavatU catugetikasaMsAre bhrAmayat avicalazAntisukhAda dUratarIkaroti tAdRzaM sAdhumiti bhAvaH / / 35 / / madyapAnapratiSedhamAha-'suraM vA' ityaadi| 5 6 7 9 8 10 11 12 mUlam-suraM vA, meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / 13 14 15 1 3 . 4 sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // chAyA--murAM vA merakaM vA'pi, anyada vA mAdhakaM rasam / sasAkSi na pibed bhikSuH, yazaH saMrakSana AtmanaH // 36 // aba madhapAna kA doSa batAte haiM-- sAnvayArthaH - bhikkhU = sAdhu appaNo = apane jasaM = saMyamako sArakhaM - bacAtA huA suraMgaur3I mAdhvI aura paiSTI, ina tInoM prakAra kI madIrAko yA = 'yA' zabdase athavA bArahoM prakAra kI madirA ko vAvi = tathA meragaM = sarakeko anna vA aura bhI dUsare prakArake majjaga = madajanaka bhaMga gAMjA aphIma carasa Adi mAdaka rasaM = rasa-dravya ko sasakkha = kevalI bhagavAnakI sAkSIse arthAt unakA jJAna sarvavyApaka homese pakAnta meM bhI na pibe= nahIM piye / / madirAke bAraha bheda isa prakAra haiM-(1) mahuA (2) phaNasa (3) dAkha, (4) khajUra, (5) tADa (tADI), (6) gannA 3 seraDI, (7) dhAvar3Ike phUla, (8) makkhiyokI zahada (9) kaiTha (kaThoto), (10) madhu (anya prakArakI zahada), (11) nAriyala, ora (12) piSTa (ATA), madirA ina bAraha vastuoMse banatI hai / / 36 // TIkA--bhikSuH Atmana:- svasya yazaH-saMyama saMrakSan surAM-madirA, sA ca trividhA-goMDI, mAdhvI, paiSTI ce' ti / tatra goMDI = guDaniSpAditA, mAdhyI-madhu(mahuDA noMka) kI taraha hRdayameM sthita mAyArUpa bhAvazalya nirantara asIma vyathAkA kAraNa hotA hai, tathA caturgati saMsArameM idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA avicala zAntimaya sukhase usa sAdhuko vaJchita (alaga) kara detA hai // 35 // madya-pAnaka niSedha kahate haiM-'suraM vA' ityAdi / jo sAdhu apane saMyamakI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM unheM madirA yA sirakA ekAntameM bhI dravya-zalya (tAranI aNa) nI peThe hRdayamAM raheluM mAyArUpa bhAva-zalya niraMtara asIma vyathAnuM kAraNa bane che, tathA catugati saMsAramAM ahIM-tahIM bhaTakatAM avicala zAntimaya subhathI se sAMdhuna yata (2ta) 431 nANe che. (35) bhayapAna niSedha -sura vAyA je sAdhu pitAnA saMyamanI rakSA karavA Icche che, teNe madirA yA sarake ekAtamAM paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #464
darada zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre saMpAditA, paiSTI brIdyAdipiSTanivRtteti / yadvA 'piTeNa surA hoi' iti vacanAd bIyAdipiSTanivRttaiba muretyucyate / candrahAsAbhidhaM madyamiti vA / merakaM = sarakAnAmadheyaM magham / anyadvA mAdhakaM = madajanakaM rasam / mAdakatvena dvAdazavidhamadyasya taditarasya vijayAdezca sarvasya saMgrahaH, taduktamitaratra madahetudravadrvyaM madyamityabhidhIyate' iti dvAdazavidhamadhAni yathA-- "mAdhvIkaM pAnasaM drAkSe, khAraM tAlamaikSavam / maireyaM mAkSikaM TADU, mAdhukaM nArikelajam // 1 // mukhyamannavikArotthaM, madyAni dvAdazaiva ca / " iti / etatsarvaM murAdikaM sasAkSi na pibet , sA bhiH kevalyAdibhiH saheti sasAkSi kadApi na pInA cAhie / madirA tIna prakArako hai (1) gaur3I (2) mAdhvI aura (3) paiSTI / gur3ase banAI huI gauDI, mahuAse banAI huI mAdhvI tathA dhAnya Adike piSTa (ATe) se banAI paiSTI kahalAtI hai / 'piTeNa surA hoi' isa vacanase yahi jAna paDatA hai ki-dhAnya Adike ATese madirA banatI hai / athavA paiSTI madirA' candrahAsa' nAmakI madirA samajhanI cAhie / inake sivAya bhaMga gA~je Adi aura koI bhI nazailI vastukA sAdhuko sevana nahIM karanA cAhie jaisA ki kahA hai-'madake kAraNa-svarUpa pighale hue padArthako madya kahate haiM / ' madya bAraha prakArake samajhane cAhie~ ve ye haiM-- "(1) mahuAkA, (2) panasa IT, )3) dAkhakA, (4) khajUrakA, (5) tAr3akA (tAr3I), (6) saThikA, (7) maireya-dhau-dhAvar3Ike phUlakA, (8) (mAkSika makkhiyoM kI zahada) kA, (9) TaMka (kavITha-kaitha) kA, (10) madhukA, (11) nAriyalakA aura (12) piSTa (ATe) kA banA huA madya / ye madyake mukhya meda bAraha haiN|" hAla pAvana naya. mahiza va prA2nI cha, (1) joDI, (2) bhAvI, () peSTI. gANa. mAMthI banAvelI gauDI, maDaDAMmAMthI banAvelI mAdhvI, tathA dhAnya AdinA piSTa (ATA) mAMthI manAvatI paiTI upAya che. piTeNa surA hoi me kyanathI ma mAsuma 5 cha ?-dhAnya AdinA ATAthI madirA bane che. athavA paichI madirA "caMdrahAsa" nAmanI madirA samajavI joIe. te uparAMta bhAMga, gAje, bIjI-bIjI koI paNa kephI vastunuM sevana sAdhu na kara bho cha "madanA kAraNuM svarUpa pIgaLelA padArthane madya kahe che magha bAra prakAranA samajavA, te nAtha bhusa "(1) mAnA, (2) sanA, (3) draakssne| (4) maranA (5) tAna (asa), (6) 22InA, (7) bhareya-thApaDInaisanI, 8) mA .madhanI, (6) 84 (81) nA; (10) madhunI, (11) nAriyojanA, mane (12) piTa (421) no mane bhava. sema bhayanA abhya lAra che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #465
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 37-38 madyapAyino doSaprakaTanam heerdInAM sAkSitvaM kadApi kvacidapi pratiroddhamazakyaM teSAM sarvajJatvAtsarvadarzitvAcca, de ekAnte'pi na pibedityarthaH // 36 // 2 1 3 4 5 6 - piyae egao teNo na me koI viyANar3a | mUlam - 8 10 9 12 11 14 13 tassa parasaha dosAI niyaDiM ca suNaha me // 37 // 425 chAyA -- pivatI ekakaH stenaH, na me ko'pi vijAnAti / tasya pazyata doSAn nikRtiM ca zrRNuta me // 37 // " sAnvayArtha :- teNo- jo bhagavAnakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa karanevAlA honeke kAraNa cora sAdhu egao = akelA, ekAntameM rahA huA arthAt apane sahacara dharmako bhI chor3A huA 'me= mere isa madirApAna - ko yA mujhe koI-koIbhI na viyANai nahIM jAnatA hai' (aisA samajha kara ) piyae = madirA pItA hai, tassa usa sAdhuke dosAI -saMyamameM malinatA paidA karanevAle doSoMko parasaha = dekho, ca = aura niyaDiM - eka kapaTako chipAne ke lie kiye jAnevAle dUsare kapaTako me mere se suneha= suno // 37 // TIkA- 'piya' ityAdi / yaH stenaH tIrthaGkarAnAdiSTatvenA'dattA''dAyitvAccauraH ekakaH=ekAntasthitaH AtmasahacaraM dharmamapi vihAya vattamAnaH san 'na me na mAM, na mama surAdipAnaM vA kospi vijAnAti' iti matvA pibati - gala-bilAghaH saMyogAnukUlavyApAraviSayaM karoti surAdikamiti zeSaH, tasya dravyaliGginaH sAdhoH doSAn saMyamamAlinyakAriceSTAvizeSAn pazyata - jJAnaviSayIkuruta, ca = punaH nikRtiM = pUrvakRtakapaTAvaraNAya kapaTAnta ina sabako kevalI bhagavAnakI sAkSIse na piye / kebalI bhagavAnakI sAkSI kabhI kahIM nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki ve sarvadarzI haiM, ataH tAtparya yaha huA ki aikAntameM bhI madya na piye // 36 // 'piyae' ityAdi / he ziSya ! bhagavAn tIrthaGkarakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa kahanevAlA, ata eva cora, AtmA ke sahacara dharmako bhI tyAga kara ekAntameM sthita hokara aisA samajhatA hai ki'mujhe yA mere madirA-pAnako koI nahIM jAnatA' aisA jAnakara madirA pAna karatA hai, usa dravyaliMgI sAdhuke saMyamako dUSita karanevAlI ceSTA koM (doSoM) ko to dekho ! eka to madirApAnakA e badhAne kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAkSIe pIe niha. kevalI bhagavAnanI sAkSI kadApi kyAMya zAkAtI nathI, kAraNa ke te sadaMzI che, eTale tApaya e che ke ekAMtamAM paNa madya pIpA nahi. (36) vipa. ItyAdi. he ziSya ! bhagavAn tIthaMkaranI AjJA vinA gratuNu karanAra eTale cAra, AtmAnA sahucara dhama ne paNa tyAgIne ekAMtamAM sthita vaI ne ema samaje che ke mArA A madirApAnane kAi jANatu nathI ema samajIne je madirApAn kare che te drazyaliMgI sAdhunA saMyamane dUSita karanArI ceSTAo (ToSo) ne te jue ! eka tA madirApAnane mAyAcAra, vaLI tene chupAvavA mATe pIjA aneka mAyAcAra ane mRSAvAda AdinuM 54 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #466
426 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre rakaraNalakSaNAM mAyAM, prathamakapaTaM surApAnaM, dvitIyamanRtabhASaNena tatsaMgopanamiti bhAvaH me -mama nirUpayataH sakazAt zRNuta-zravaNagocarIkuruta / guruH ziSyAnAmantrya kathayatIti bhAvaH // 37 // pUrvapratijJAtadoSAnupadarzayati-'vaDhaI' ityaadi| mUlam caDDaI suMDiyA tassa mAyA mosaM ca bhikkhuNo / 8 10 . 3. 11 12 ayaso ya anivvANaM sayayaM ca asAhuyA / 38 / chAyA- varddhate zauNDikA tasya, mAyA mRSA ca bhikSoH / ___ ayazazca anirvANaM, satataM ca asAdhutA // 38 // sAnvayAthaiH-tassa-usa madirA pInevAle bhikkhuNo sAdhukI suMDiyA = madyapAna saMbandhI Asakti mAyA = kapaTa ca = aura mosaM jhUTha ayaso apakIrti ya = tathA anidhvANaM - atRpti, ye saba doSa sayayaM = nirantaravaDDhai = vaDhate rahate haiM ca aura (Akhira usake) asAhayA-asAdhutA ho jAtI haiM, arthAta vaha asAdhupanako prApta ho jAtA hai, yAnI cAritrase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 38 // TIkA-tasya surApAyinaH bhikSoH sAdhoH satataM-nirantaraM zauNDikA-madyapAnaviSayAsaktiH, ca= punaH, mAyA-nikRtiH, mRSA - asatyabhASaNam, yadvA 'mAyA mosaM, ityekaM padaM tena mAyayA saha mRSA mAyAmRSA-parapratAraNapUrvakamasatyabhASaNamityarthaH, ca = punaH ayazaH = asavRttatvenA'pakIrtiH, anirvANam = anupazAntiratRptiH uttarottaraspRhAvarddhanAt ca = tathA asAdhutA = asaMyatatvaM sAdhUcitAcArarAhityena sAdhupadA'nahatvamityarthaH, mAyAcAra, phira use chupAneke lie dUsare aneka mAyA cAra aura mRSAvAda AdikA sevana kiyA jAtA hai so mujhase suno, arthAt gurumahArAja ziSyako Amantrita karake kathana karate haiM // 37 // pUrvapratijJAta doSa kahate haiM-'vaDDhaI' ityAdi / madirApAna karanevAlA sAdhu sadA madirA pInemeM hI magna rahatA hai / vaha mAyAcAra karatA hai, mRSA bolatA hai, athavA kapaTa-sahita jhUTha bolatA hai / durAcArI honeke kAraNa usakI apakIrti phaila jAtI hai / usako lolupatA adhikAdhika baDhatI calI jAtI hai-use kabhI tRpti nahIM hotii| tathA munike yogya AcaraNase hona honeke kAraka vaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya nahIM rahatA, sevana karavAmAM Ave che te mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLI-arthAt gurU mahArAja ziSyane AmaMtrita prazane thana 4re che. (37) / 5 pratijJAta hopa) 4 cha-vaDaDhai patyA. madirApAna karanAra sAdhu sadA madirA pIvAmAM ja magna rahe che te mAyAcAra kare che mRSA be athavA 5Tasahita jUThuM bele che. durAcArI hovAne kAraNe tenI apakIrti phelAI jAya che, enI lelupatA adhikAdhika vadhatI jAya che, tethI kadApi tRpti thatI. nathI-munIne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #467
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 39-madyapAyinodoSaprakaTanam varddha te = vRddhiM gacchati / - 'muMDiyA' ityanena madhapAyino madyAsaktiraparihAryA bhavatIti sUcitam / madyAsaktI satyAM mAyA mRSA ca kadApi taM na vijahAti mAyAmRSAvRddhau svaparapakSe nindA'vazyambhAvinI nindAyAmapi satyA madyapAnAsaktasyA'nirvRtiH sAhacarya na muJcati, tathA sati sarvathA sAdhupadAnadhikAritvamupajAyate'taH sarvAnarthamUlaM madyapAnamiti bodhyam // 38 // uktamevArtha prakArAntareNa draDhayati-'niccumviggo' ityAdi / mUlam-nicubbiggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummii| tAriso maraNaMte'pi, nArAhei sNvrii||39|| chAyA--nityodvignaH yathA stenaH, aatmkrmbhirdurmtiH| tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi, na ArAdhayati saMvaram // 39 // sAnvayArtha-jahA = jisa prakAra teNo = cora attakammehiM = apane kiye hue duzcaritroMse niccugviggo= hamezA vyAkula banA rahatA hai, usI taraha tAriso= madirA pInevAlA vaha dummaI = durbuddhi sAdhu bhI nitya udvigna banA rahatA hai, phira vaha maraNaMtevi = maraNa samaya taka bhI saMvaraM-saMvaradharma cAritrako nArAhei = nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, arthAt vaha sAdhu jindagIbhara cAritrase vaJcita rahatA hai // 39 // __TIkA-yathA stenaH = taskaraH AtmakarmabhiH = svakIyaduzcaritaH nityodvignaH = ataH usakI asAdhutA bar3hatI hai / 'suMDiyA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki zarAbIko zarAba pInekI Adata chuTanI kaThina hotI hai / madirAmeM Asakti hone para mAyA-mRSA madirApAyokA kAnA-pIchA nahIM chor3atI, arthAt vaha mAyA-mRSA doSoMmeM tatpara rahatA hai| mAyA aura mRSAkI vRddhi honepara svapakSa parapakSameM nizcaya ho nindA hotI hai aura nindA honepara bhI madirA pAnameM masta hokara madirA-pAna nahIM tyAgatA / aisI avasthAmeM vaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya bilakula hI nahIM rahatA // 38 // isI viSayako dUsarI tarahase kahate haiM-'niccumbiggo' ityAdi / cigya AcaraNathI hIna hovAne kAraNe e sAdhu kahevAvAne yogya nathI rahetuM, eTale eni asAdhutA vadhe che. 'suDiyA' zam4thI mema sUyita yucha zarAbhInI zarAma pApAnI mAhata yUvI kaThina hoya che. madirAmAM Asakti thatAM mAyAmRSA madirApAna karanArano pIcho choDatI nathI, arthAt e mAyA-mRSA doSomAM tatpara rahe che. mAyA ane mRSAnI vRddhi thatAM sva-pakSa para pakSamAM jarUra niMdA thAya che, ane niMdA thavA chatAM paNa maMdiro5 namAM masta thaI madirApAna tyAgato nathI, evI avasthAmAM te jarAe sAdhu kahevAvAne gya rahetuM nathI. se viSayane bhI zate 4 cha-niccubbiggo0 pratyAhi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #468
528 ___ zrIdazakAlikasUtre sadA vyAkula: cittopazAntirahito bhavati, tAdRzaH - stenasadRzaH, yathA cauraH-'madIyamidaM duzcaritaM ko'pi mA vidyAt , anyathA rAjagRhItasya mama prANAdyapahAro bhave' diti cintayA kadAcidapi cetasi nopazAnti gacchati, tathA madyasevI sAdhurapi svakIye duzcarite prakaTite sati pUjApratiSThAdipratighAtazaGkayA svakRta duSkRtasaMgopanAya navanavamAyAmapAkalpitavacanaracanAdinAnAprakArakopAyamanusaMdadhAno na jAtu saMyamasamAdhimadhigacchatIti bhAvaH / durmatiH viparyastabuddhiH sAdhuH, maraNAnte'pi maraNAvadhisamaye'pi saMvaraM sarvasAvadyaviratilakSaNaM cAritraM kadApi nArAdhayati-na nippAdayati, caritrasAdhakazuddhapariNAmAbhAvAt / 'niccumviggo' ityanena pApAtmanAM nityazaGkitatvaM sUcitam / 'dummaI' padena vyasaninAM matimAlinyamavazyambhAvItyAviSkRtam // 39 // jaise cora apane kukarmo ke kAraNa sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai arthAt use sadA yahI bhaya banA rahatA hai ki mere kukarmako koI jAna na le, nahIM to rAjA mujhe pakar3a legA aura prANoMse hAtha dhonA par3egA / isa prakArako cintAse corake cittameM sadA dhuka-dhukI (svava-balI) macI rahatI hai / usI prakAra madirA-pAna karanevAle munike manameM hamezA asamAdhirahatI hai ki kahIM merA madirA pAnakA durAcAra pragaTa na ho jAya, nahIM to mAna sammAna saba miTa jAyagA / isa prakArakI AzaMkAse vaha apane kiye hue durAcArako chipAneke lie mAyAcAra aura asatya Adi ke naye-naye upAya socA karatA hai| usakI saMyama sambandhI samAdhi kisI prakAra bhI nahIM rhtii| aisA durbuddhi sAdhu mRtyukI avadhike samaya bhI sarvasAvadyayogake tyAgarUpa saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usake vaise vizuddha bhAva nahIM hote| 'Niccumviggo' isase aisA sUcita kiyA hai ki pApI sadA sazaMka rahatA hai / 'dummaI' pada se yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki kuvyasanokI matimeM malinatA avazya AjAtI hai // 39 // jemAra pitAnA kukamane kAraNe sadA vyAkuLa rahyA kare che, arthAta tene sadA evo bhaya rahe che ke mArAM kukarmane koI jANa na le, nahi te rAjA mane pakaDI leze ane prANa gumAvavA paDaze e prakAranI ciMtAthI ceranA cittamAM sadA khaLabhaLATa macyA kare che eja rIte madirApAna karanAra muninA manamAM hamezAM asamAdhi rahe che ke--kayAMka mAro madirApanane durAcAra prakaTa na thaI jAya, nahi te sanmAna badhuM nAza pAmaze. e prakAranI AzaMkAthI te pitAnA durAcArane chupAvavAne mAyAcAra ane asatya AdinA navA navA upAye vicAryA kare che. enI saMyama saMbaMdhI samAdhi kaI prakAre rahetI nathI. e buddhi sAdhu mRtyunI avadhinA samaye paNa sarvasAvadyoganA tyAgarUpa saMvaranI ArAdhanA karato nathI, kAraNa ke tenA evA vizuddha bhAva thatA nathI. niccudhiggo za54thI mema sUthita 42vAmA mA0yu cha ? pApA sh| saza'4 29 che. kumakuM zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke durvyasanInI matimAM malinatA avazya Ave che (39) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #469
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 40-41 madyapAyinoSaprakaTanam 129 mUlam-Ayarie nArA hei samaNe Avi tAriso / gihatthA viNaM garihaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisa // 40|| chAyA-AcAryAn nArAdharyAta, zramaNAzcApi taadRshH| gRhasthA api taM garhante, yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 40 // sAnvayArtha:--tArito-Usa pUrvokta prakArakA durAcAri sAdhu Ayarie ratnAdhikoM ko avi ya=tathA samaNe-sAdhuoMko bhI nArAhei-vinaya vaigAvacca Adi se nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, jeNa-jisa kAraNase gihatthA vi-gRhastha bhI NaM-use tArisaM usa prakAra kA arthAt madha pInevAlA jANati-jAnalete haiM ataH ve usakI) garihaMti-nindA karate hai||40|| TIkA--'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzaH purodIritadurAcArazIlaH sAdhuH AcAryAn apica zramaNAnnatnAdhikAn sAdhUna nA rAdhayati kaluSitAntaH karaNatvAditi bhAvaH yena hetunAgRhasthA api tAdRzaM tathAvidhaM durAcAriNaM jAnanti tena hetunA NaM taM sAdhu garhante nindanti, sa sakalajananindanIyo bhavatIti suutraarthH|| 40 // akRtyasevidoSAnupasaMharanAha-evaM tu' ityaadi| mUlam-evaM tu aguNappehI guNANaM ca vivajjae / tAriso maraNaMtevi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 41 // chAyA- evaM tu aguNaprekSI, guNAnAM ca vivrjkH| tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi, nArAdhayati savaram // 41 // sAnyayArtha:-- evaM tu isa prakAra aguNappehI-pramAdAdi doSoMko grahaNa karanevAlA ca-aura guNANaM-jJAnAdi guNoMkA vivajjae tyAgI tAriso-usa prakArakA sAdhu maraNaMtevi-maraNakAlameM bhI saMvaraM-saMvara cAritra kI nArAhei = ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa|41 TIkA-evam = uktarItyA tu aguNa prekSI = doSadarzI pramAdAdidoSanirata ityarthaH 'pAyarie' itpAdi / aisA durAcArI sAdhu AcArya tathA ratnAdhika zramaNakI bhI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usakA antaHkaraNa kaluSita ho jAtA hai, jisase ki gRhastha bhI usa sAdhuko pahacAna lete haiM aura usakI nindA karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA sAdhu sakkA nindanIya bana jAtA hai // 40 // 'evaM tu' ityAdi / pramAda Adi doSoMmeM lIna, samyagjJAna-darzanacAritra tathA kSAnti gfcs ItyAdi. e durAcArI sAdhu AcArya tathA ratanAdhika zramaNanI paNa ArAdhanA karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke enuM aMtaHkaraNa kaluSita thaI jAya che, jethI gRhastha paNa A sAdhune pichANI le che ane enI niMdA kare che tAtparya e che ke e sAdhu saune niMdaniiy nI gAya che. (40) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #470
430 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre guNAnAM ca = jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNAnAM kSAntyAdInAM vA vivarjakaH = parityAjakaH guNASorrdhaka ityarthaH tAdRzo maraNAnte'pi saMvaraM nArAdhayatIti vyAkhyAtapUrva sugamaM ceti 41 pUrvoktadoSaparityAgino guNAnAha 'tavaM' ityAdi / 5 6 3 7 9 mUlam - tavaM kuvvai mehAvI, paNIyaM vajjae rasaM / 2 1 4 majjapamAyavirao tapassI aiukaso || 42 // chAyA - tapaH kurute medhAvI, praNItaM varjayati rasam / madyapramAdavirataH, tapasvI atyutkarSaH || 42 // " sAnvayArthaH - majjappamAyavirao jo madya aura pramAdase rahita tavassI - tapasvI sAdhu mehAvI = Agamokta maryAdAmeM calanevAlA aiukkaso= ghamaMDa nahIM karatA huA tavaM = tapasyA kumbai = karatA hai, (aura) paNIyaM = snigdha rasaM = rasavAle padArtha ghI dUdha ghevara Adiko vajjae = tyAgatA hai // 42 // TIkA - yaH tapasvI = sAdhuH madyapramAdavirataH = mAdayatI = vivekavikalIkarotyAtmAnamiti madyaM = mAdaka dravyaM tadeva pramAdajanakatvAtpramAda iti madyapramAdastasmAdviratastasmAdviratastadvarjaka ityarthaH, medhAvI = Agamokta vidhyanusmaraNazIlaH saMyamamaryAdA'vasthita ityarthaH, atyutkarSaH = utkarSaH = ahaM tapasvI' tyAdyabhimAnastamatikramya = ullavaya = parityajya varttate iti atyutkarSaH tapaHpradhAnaguNAbhimAnazUnyaH san tapaH = = caturthabhaktAdikaM karoti punarapi praNItaM = galatsnehabindukaM gUDhasnehaM vA bhojyaM, snehAvagADhaM kRzarAdi, gUDhasnehaM ghRtapUrAdikaM rasaM = ghRtadugdhAdikaM varjayati = parityajati // 42 // Adi guNoMkA tyAga karanevAlA aisA sAdhu mRtyu samaya bhI saMvarakI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA // 41 pUrvokta doSoMke tyAgIke guNa kahate haiM - 'tavaM' ityAdi / jo tapasvI sAdhu AtmAko viveka-bikala banAnevAle zarAba se virata rahate haiM, pravacana pratipAdita saMyama-maryAdAmeM sthita haiM, 'saMbase bar3A tapasvI maiM ho hU~ aisA tapakA darpa (abhimAna) nahIM karate hue caturtha bhakta Adi tapa karate haiM, tathA ghevara Adi praNota bhojanako aura gho- dUdha Adi puSTikara rasoM ko tyAga dete haiM // 42 // evaM tu ityAdi prabhAha yAhi hoSobhAM jhIna, samyag darzana-yAstri tathA kSAnti yAhi guNAne tyAga karanAra eve sAdhu mRtyu samaye paNa savaranI ArAdhanA karatA nathI. (41) pUrvakti dASonA tyAgInA guNa kahaiM che saz0 ityAdi. je tapasvI sAdhu AtmAne vivekavikaLa banAvanAra zarAmathI virata rahe che, te pravacana pratipAdita sayamamaryAdAmAM sthita rahe che, sauthI meTa| tapasvI huM chuM' evA tapanA da (abhimAna) na karatAM catubhakta Adi tapa kare che, tathA ghevara Adi praNIta leAjanane ane ghI-dUdha yAhi puSTibhara rasAne tyAge the. (42) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #471
adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 madhAdiviratasya guNaprakaTanam 431 mUlam-tassa passaha kallANaM, aNegasAhupUiyaM / viulaM asthasaMjuttaM kittaissa. suNeha me // 43 / / chAyA-tasya pazyata kalyANam , anekasAdhupUjitam / vipulArthasaMyuktaM, kIrtayiSyAmi zRNuta me // 43 // ___ sAnvayArthaH-tassa-usa sAdhuke aNegasAhupUiyaM aneka muniyoM ke vandanIya viulaM mukti padakA sAdhaka honese mahAn atthasaMjutta = mokSarUpa artha-prayojanase yukta aise kallANaM = kalyANa-saMyama ko passaha = dekho, (aura maiM usake guNoMkA) kittaissaM = varNana karUMgA, (tuma) me = mujhase suNeha = suno // 43 // TIkA - 'tassa ityAdi / tasya = ukta guNavataH sAdhoH anekasAdhupUjitaM = muni vRndacanditaM vipulaM = mahata muktipadasAdhakatvAt , arthasaMyuktam = arthaH = mumukSaNAM prayojanaM mokSalakSaNaM tena saMyuktaM-saMvalitaM tatphaladAtRtvAt , kalyANaM = nitAntasukhAvahatvAsaMyamaM pazyata avalokayata bho ziSyAH ! iti zeSaH / kIrtayiSyAmi = tadguNAn varNayiSyAmi me = mama sakAzAt zRNuta = AkaNeyata // 43 // mUlam-evaM tu guNappehI, aguNANaM ca vivajjae / tArisA maraNatevi, ArAhei saMvaraM // 44 // chAyA-evaM tu guNaprekSI, aguNAnAM ca vivarjakaH / __ tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi ArAdhayati saMvaram // 44 // sAnvayArtha:-evaM tu isa prakAra guNappehI = jJAnAdi guNoMke grahaNa karane meM tatpara ca-aura aguNANaM % pramAdAdi doSoM kA vivajjaya = tyAgI tAriso= isa prakArakA sAdhu maraNaMteSi = maraNAnta samayameM avazya, athavA maraNAnta kaSTa par3anepara bhI saMvaraM = cAritrako ArAhei = ArAdhatA hai-nahIM chor3atA hai // 44 // TIkA--'evaM tu' ityAdi / evaM tu guNaprekSI=guNadarzI jJAnAdiguNopArjadattacitta 'tasma' ityAdi / he ziSya ! usa uktaguNaviziSTa sAdhuke aneka-muni-samUhase prazaMsita, mukti pada kA sAdhaka honese mahAn mokSarUpI arthase yukta ananta sukhadAtA kalyANa arthAt saMyamako dekho / maiM usake guNoM kA varNana karUMgA, tuma mujhase suno / 43 // 'evaM tu' ityAdi / isa prakAra jJAnAdi-guNoMke upArjanameM lIna, pramAda Adi avaguNoMke tassa. tyA ziSya ! 6taguNa viziSTa yeSA sAdhunA 124-muni-sabhUDayA prayaH sita, muktipadane sAdhaka thavAthI mahAna , mokSarUpI artha thI yukta, anaMtasukhadAtA kalyANa marthAt sayabhane gi. I senA guNena paNana zaza, te tame sAmI. (43). evaM tu. chatyA. te jJAnAdi-gunA pAnamA bIna, amAha mAha RAY zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 1

Page #472
532 zrIdarAvaikAlikasUtre ityarthaH aguNAnAM ca = pramAdAdidoSAnAM vivarjakaH = parityajanazIlaH tAdRzaH tathAvidhaHsAdhurmaraNAnte maraNasamaye api = nizcayena saMvaraM = cAritram ArAdhayati sevate / yadvA-maraNA nte'pi maraNasamaklezopasthitAvapi saMvaramArAdhayati na parityajatItyarthaH // 44 // 4 2 5 3 1 mUlam - Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe yAvitAritA / 7 9 12 6 11 gihatthA vi NaM prayaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisa ||45|| chAyA - AcAryAn ArAdhayati, zramaNAn api ca tAdRzaH / gRhasthA api taM pUjayanti yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 45 // sAnvayArtha :- tAriso= pUrvokta guNavAlA sAdhu Ayarie - AcAryAdikoM kI avi ya = ora samaNe = sAdhuoM ko bhI ArAhei = ArAdhanA karatA hai, jeNa = jisa kAraNa se gihatthAvi - gRhastha bhI NaM- use tArisa- usa prakArakA jANaMti jAnate haiM, (ataH usakA pUyaMti = tavastra pAtrAdi se sammAna karate haiM, tathA sAdhu bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM // 45 // TIkA- 'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzaH = uktaguNaviziSTaH sAdhuH AcAryAn ajazvApyArAdhayati = svakIya saMyamotkarSeNA''cAryAdIn prasAdayatItyarthaH, yena hetunA gRhasthAH taM = sAdhuM tAdRzaM = tathAvidhaM jAnanti tena kAraNena pUjayanti = vastrapAtrAdipuraskAreNa mAnayanti / 'api zabdena na kevalaM gRhasthAH kintu sAdhavo'pi pUjayanti = prazaM santIti sUtrArthaH // 45 // tyAgo aise sAdhu mRtyu samaya meM abazya saMvara = cAritra - dharmakI ArAdhanA karate haiM / athavA mRtyuke samAna kaSTa upasthita honepara bhI ve saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt usa samaya bhI ve saMvarakA tyAga nahIM karate // 44 // 'Ayarie' ityAdi / aise sAdhu AcAryokI tathA zramaNoMkI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt vAryAdikoM ko apane saMyamakI utkRSTatA se prasanna karate haiM, jisase gRhastha bhI unheM vaimAhI utkRSTa samajhate aura sanmAna karate haiN| kevala gRhastha ho unakA sanmAna nahIM karate kintu sAdhu bhI unakI prazaMsA karatA haiM // 45 // NAnA tyAgI evA sAdhue mRtyu samaye avazya saMvara=cAritradhamanI ArAdhanA kare che, athavA mRtyusamAna kaSTa upasthita thatAM paNa tee savaranI ArAdhanA kare che, arthAt e samaye paNa te saMvaranA tyAga karatA nathI. (44) Avarie dhatyAhi sevA sAdhu, mAyAryAnI tathA zramonI mArAdhanA 1re che. arthAt AcAryAdikane peAtAnA sAMcamanI utkRSTatAthI prasanna kare che, jethI gRhasthA paNa temane be !! ja utkRSTa samaje che ane temanuM sanmAna kare che. kevaLa gRhasthA ja emanuM sanmAna nathI karata, parantu sAdhue paNa emanI prazaMsA kare che. (45) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #473
adhyayana 5 u0 2 gA0 46 tapaAdicorasya doSaprakaTanam mmm 1 2 mUlam - tavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nare / 7 10 AyA bhAvaNe ya, kuvvaI devavvi // 46 // 433 chAyA -- tapaH steno vacasteno, rUpastenazca yo naraH / AcAra bhAvastenazca kurute devakilviSam ||46 || = sAnvayArtha : -- je = jo nare sAdhu tavateNe = tapasyAkA cora - dUsarekI tapasyAkA apane meM Aropa karanevAlA. vayateNe = vacanakA cora-dUsareke vyAkhyAnakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya-tathA rUvateNe = rUpakA cora-dUsare ke rUpakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya = aura AyArabhAva teNe = AcArakA cora-dusareke jJAnAdi AcAroMkA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, bhAvakA cora = jIvAdi padArthoM kA jAnakAra nahIM hone para bhI apaneko jAnakAra batAnevAlA hotA hai, vaha devakivvisa = kilvina nAma ke devabhavako kumbaI = karatA hai, arthAt devalokameM kilvidhika devapane utpanna hotA hai ||46 || TIkA - 'tavateNe' ityAdi / [1] yo naraH = yaH sAdhuH tapaH stenaH - tapazcauraH, atra caurya parakIyatamo'paharaNaM svapUjAdyarthaM svasminnAropaNam / sa ca tapaH stenastrividho yathAsvayamatapasvI kathitsAdhuH kenacit 'tapasvI bhavAn ?' iti pRSTaH san 'ahamasmi tapasvI tyarthasUcakaH prathamaH (1) / dvitIyo vinaiva tapasA svabhAvAd rogAdikAraNAntaravazAdvA 'tavateNe' ityAdi / jo sAghu tapake cora, vacanake cora, rUpake cora athavA AcAra ke cora aura bhAvake cora hote haiM ve devoMmeM utpanna hokara ke bhI kilviSa hI hote haiM // yaha hai ki parakI tapasyAko apanI pratiSThAke lie apanI batAnA tapakI corI hai| [1] tapake cora tIna prakArake haiM (1) kisI atapasvI sAdhuse kisIne pUchA- 'kyA Apa tapasvI haiM ?' isake uttara meM 'hA~ maiM tapasvI hU~' aisA kahanevAlA tapacora hai / (2) vinA tapasyA kiye roga Adi kisI kAraNase yA svabhAvase kSINa zarIravAle sAdhuse tavateNe0 ityAhi. ne sAdhuo tapanA thora, vayananA thora, 3panA aura athavA aayaaranA cAra tathA bhAvanA cAra hAya che, teo devAmAM utpanna thaIne paNa kalmiSI ja mane che. tAtpaya e che ke-paranI tapasyAne peAtAnI pratiSThAne mATe peAtAnI matAvavI e tapanI cArI che. (1) tapanA cAra traNa prakAranA che. (1) keAI atapasvI sAdhune koI pUche ke Apa tapasvI che ?" tenA uttaramAM 'hA, huM tapasvI chuM' ema kahenAra tapacAra che. (2) tapasyA karyA vinA rAgAdi jevA kAi kAraNe yA svabhAvathI ja kSINu zarIravALA sAdhune koI pUche 'zuM Apa eja tapasvI che ke jemanI kIrti ame pahelAM sAMbhaLI che?" 55 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra H 1

Page #474
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kRzazarIraH sAdhuH kenacit kiM bhavAneva zrutapUrvastapasyo ?' iti pRSTaH san 'sAdhavastapasvina eva bhavanti kimanena praznena ?' ityuttarapradaH (2) / tRtIyastu- 'ugratapasvI bhavAneva kim !' iti kenacitpRSTaH san svakhyAtikAmanayA kevalaM maunamAlambate na tu kizcitpratibhASate tena pracchako'dhigacchati ayaM mahAtapasvI yataH svaguNAkhyAnaM kattu manAgapi notsahate, pRSTo'pi ca prativacanaM na prayacchatIti (3) / [2] vacaHstenaH vacaH vAkyaM tasya stenaH yathA-'dharmadezanAnipuNatayA zrUyamANo munirbhavAneva kim ?' iti kenacitpRSTaH 'sAdhavo dharmadezanAnipuNa eva bhavantI'-tyAdivaktA tUSNIbhUtazca / athavA svasya zAstrAnabhijJatve'pi vAgADambaramAtreNa pariSadi prasAditAyAM satyAM kenacit-'AcArAdyaGgopAGgavijJo bhavAn ' iti pRSTaH 'sAdhavastajjJA bhavantyeve' tiprtyaaykH| kisIne pUchA- kyA Apa hI vaha tapasvI haiM, jinakI kIrti pahale hamane sunI hai ? aisA pUchane para 'sAdhu to tapasvI hote hI haiM, yaha prazna karanA vRthA hai' isa prakArakA uttara denevAlA tapacora hai| (3) kyA ApahI ugra tapasvI haiM ?' aisA prazna karanepara svakIya kIrtikI kAmanA karake kevala mauna sAdha lenevAlA -kucha na bolanevAlA tapacora hai, kyoMki mauna sAdhanese prazna kartA yaha samajha letA hai ki ye bar3e bhArI tapasvI haiM ki apane guNa varNana karanemeM tanika bhI pravRtta nahIM hote, yahAM taka ki pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM dete|' [2] vAkyake cora ko vacanacora kahate haiN| jaise kisI ne pUchA-jo dharmadezanA dene meM atyanta nipuNa sune jAte haiM ve Apa hI haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM aisA kahanA ki-'sAdhu dharma dezanA denemeM nipuNa hote hI haiM,' athavA cuppI sAdha lenA, athavA ho to zAstrose anabhijJa; kintu vAgADambarase pariSadko prasanna karane para koI pUche ki-Apa aMga upAMgoMko jAnate haiM kyA aisA prazna karane para 'sAdhu, aMga upAMgoMke jJAtA hote hI haiN| aisA kathana karane vAlA vacanacora hai| ema pUchatAM "sAdhu te tapasvI ja hoya che, A prazna kare ja vRthA che, evA prakArane uttara ApanAra te tapa cAra che. (3) "zuM Apa ja ugra tapasvI che ?' e prazna pUchavAmAM AvatAM potAnI kIrtinI kAmanA karIne kevaLa mauna sAdhanAra-kAMI na belanAra paNa tapora che, kAraNa ke mauna sAdhavAthI praznArtA ema samajI le che -"e bahu moTA tapasvI che. tethI potAnA guNa varNana karavAmAM jarA paNa pravRtta thatA nathI, eTale sudhI ke pUchatAM chatAM uttara paNa nathI ApatA." [2] vAkayanA cerane vacanora kahe che. jema ke, koI pUche "je dharmadezanA ApavAmAM atyaMta nipuNa saMbhaLAya che te zuM Apa ja cho ?' e praznanA uttaramAM ema kahevuM ke "sAdhu dharma dezanA ApavAmAM nipuNa ja hoya che. athavA cupakI pakaDavI athavA zAstrAthI anabhinna hovA chatAM vAgADambarathI pariSadane prasanna karatAM kaI pUche ke "Apa aMga-upAMgone jANe che ke ? evA praznanA uttaramAM "sAdhu aMga upAMganA jJAtA ja hoya che ema kahenAra vacanAra che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #475
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA0 46 tapaAdicorasya doSaprakaTanam [3] rUpastenaH svAtmani parakIyarUpAropaNakArakaH, yathA prakRSTarUpavantaM sAdhu samA lokya 'kimasau jJAtapUrvarUpavAn bhavAneva ?' itipRSTo vAgAdinA tadaGgIkurvANo maunAvalambI vaa| __ AcArabhAvastenaH-AcArazca bhAvazceti dvandve AcArabhAvau, tayoH stenaH, tenaAcArastenaH bhAvastenazceti phalitam . 'dvAndvAdau dvadvAnte vA zrUyamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate' iti nyAyena dvandvottarasthasya stenapadasya pratyekaM sambandhAt / tatra--- [4] AcArastenaH- parakIyajJAnAdyAcArapazcakasya svasminnAropayitA, yathA-'zrUyamANaH kriyApAtraM bhavAneva kim ?' iti kenApyanuyuktaH san pUrvavatsamAdhAyakaH / [5] bhAvastenazca-bhAvo jIvAdipadArthastasya stenaH, sUtrArthasandehaM gItArthAt praznapUrvakamavabudhyAnantaraM 'prAgevedaM vijJAtamasti na tu kizcidapUrvamidAnIM bhavanmukhAdAkarNyate' iti pratipAdakaH / tapaHstenAdiH devakilviSaM devAnAM madhye kilviSaH=pApaH, ataevA [3] para ke rUpakA apane meM AropaNa karanevAlA rUpacora kahalAtA hai / jaise kisIne pUchA pUrvajJAta rUpavAn ApahI haiM / isake uttarameM vacanase svIkAra karanevAle athavA cupa raha jAnevAlA rUpacora hai| [4] parake jJAnAdi pA~ca AcAroMko apanemeM Aropita karanevAlA AcAracora kahalAtA hai| jaise kisI ne pUchA-'kyA sune jAnevAle utkRSTa kriyApAtra ApahI haiM ? aisA pUchane para pUrva kI bhA~ti samAdhAna karanevAlA arthAt 'sAdhu to kriyApAtra hote hI haiM' aisA kahanevAle AcAra cora hai| [5] kinhIM gItArtha munise sUtrArthakA sandeha nivAraNa karake aisA kahe ki yaha to mujhe pahale hI mAlUma thA, Apake mukhase kuchabhI navInatA nahIM sunI jAtI' use-(jIvAdI-padArtha) kA cora kahate haiN| aise tapa Adi ke cora sAdhu devatAoMmeM aspRzya kilviSa devake karmako upArjana karate haiM [3] paranA rUpanuM pitAmAM ApaNuM karanAra rUpacAra kahevAya che. jemake kaI pUche ke pUrvajJAta rUpavAna "zuM Apa ja che ?" tenA uttaramAM vacanathI svIkAra karanAra athavA cUpa rahenAra rUpacAra che. [4] paranA jJAnAdi pAMca AcArane pitAmAM Arepita karanAra AcAracAra kahevAya che. jema ke koI pUche "zuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatA utkRSTa kriyApAtra Apa ja che ?' ema pUchavAmAM AvatAM pahelAMnI peThe samAdhAna karanAra arthAta "sAdhu to kriyApAtra ja hoya che ema kahenAra AcAracAra che. [5] koI gItArtha muni pAsethI sUtrArthanA saMdehanuM nivAraNa karIne ema kahe kee te huM pahelethI jANatA ja hatA, ApanA mukhethI kAMI navInatA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatI nathI te te bhAva (jIvAdi padArtha) ne cora kahevAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #476
zrIdazavakAlikasutre 'spRzyatvAdidharmA, taM kurute bhAvayati-tapaHsteyAdikarmaNi devakilviSanAmakaM bhvmutpaadytiityrthH||46|| mUlam laghRNavi devattaM, uvavanno devakibbise / 56 12 13 7 98 10 11 tatthAvi se na yANAi, kiM me kiccA imaM phalaM // 47|| chAyA-labdhvA'pi devatvam , upapanno devakilviSe / / tatrApi sa na jAnAti, kiM meM kRtvA idaM phalam // 47 // sAnvavayArthaH devatta-kucha kriyAkalApa karanese devapaneko ladadhRNavi-pAkara bhI vaha devakibdhise-kilviSa-aspRzya jAtike devoMmeM uvacannouttpanna hotA hai, tatthAvi vahAM para bhI se = vaha 'kiM = kyA karma kiccA = karanese me = mere imaM = yaha phalaM = phala prApta huA hai' aisA na yANAi = nahIM jAnatA hai, kyoMki devalokameM tIna jJAna avazya honevAle honepara bhI corI Adi prabala pApakarmake prabhAvase usake tIvra jJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hotA hai| TIkA--'laddhaNavi' ityAdi / devatvaM = debajAti labdhvA-prAdhyApi deva kilvi= kilviSa devamadhye upapannaH = saMprAptaH, tatrApi saH, 'ki karma kRtvA me = mama idaM phalaM saMjAta'-miti na jAnAti / kizcikriyAkaraNaklezenA'vazyambhAvijJAnatrayakadevatvajAtilAbhe'pi ste yAdipApakarmaprabhAveNa jJAnAvaraNasya prabalodayenA'vizuddhAvadhisadbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 47 // etAvadeva tasya phalaM na, kintu tato'nyadapIti tadarzayati-'tattovi' ityAdi / mUlam-tattovi se caittANaM, labbhihI elamUyagaM / naragaM tirikkhajoNiM vA, bohI jattha sudullahA // 48 // arthAt vaha sAdhu devabhava pA karake bhI kilviSa deva hotA hai // 46 // 'lagaNabi' ityAdi / devagati prApta karake bhI kilviSa devoMmeM utpanna hokara yaha nahIM jAnatA ki-'mujhe kauna karma karanese yaha phala milA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki kucha kAyakreza karane se vahA~ bhavapratyayaka avadhi-jJAnataka tIna jJAna ho jAte haiM, phira bhI coro Adi pApa karmoM ke prabhAva se jJAnAvaraNakA prabala udaya honeke kAraNa avizuddha avadhi rahatA hai / 47 // - evA tapa Adine cora sAdhu devatAonAM aspRzya kilivaSI devanAM kamane u tAje che, arthAta e sAdhu devabhava pAmIne paNa kilviSI deva thAya che. (46) ladhUNavi0 chatyAdi devazati prAsa rIne 5 miSI vomA atpanna ne ye nayA jANo ke- mane kyA karmo karavAthI A phaLa maLyuM che ?" tAtparya e che ke kAMIka kAyakaleza karavAthI bhavapratyayika avadhi-jJAna sudhI traNa jJAna thaI jAya che, te paNa cerI Adi pApa karmonA prabhAvathI jJAnAvaraNane prabaLa udaya thavAne kAraNe avizuddha avadhi rahe che. (47) 11 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #477
~ - ~ ~ - -~ ~~ - ~~ ~ adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA 47-48 tapaAdicorasya duSkalaprAptiH 437 chAyA-tato'pi sa cyutvA,lapsyate elamUkatvam / narakaM tiryagyoni vA, bodhiryatra sudurlabhA // 48 // sAnyayArthaH--se = vaha kilviSI deva tattovi = usa-kilviSa devabhavase bhI caitANaM = cakkara manuSya bhavameM elamUyagaM = bakarekI taraha aspaSTa bolanerUpa gUgepanako lambhihI = prApta hogA, (aura vahA~ marakara phira) naragaM = naraka gatiko vA = athavA tirikkhajoNi = tiryazca yonikro labbhihI prApta hogA ki jattha = jahAM phira bohI= bodhi jinadharma kI prApti honA sudullahA-mahA-muzkila hai // 48 // TIkA---saH = kilviSadevaH tato'pi = kilviSadevabhavAdapi cyutvA = pracyutya manuSyabhave'pi elamUkatvam = bhASaNezravaNobhayazaktizunyatvaM, lapsyate =prApsyati. tato'pi mRtvA narakaM tiryagyoni vA lapsyate, yatra = manuSyAdibhave bodhiH = samyaktvaM sudalabhA = atizayena dubyApA bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 48 // upasaMharamnAha-'eyaM ca' ityAdi / mUlam-eyaM ca dosaM davaNaM, nAyaputteNa bhAsiyaM / aNumAyapi medhAvI, mAyAmosa vivajjae // 49 // chAyA- etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA, jJAtaputreNa bhASitam / aNumAtramapi medhAvI, mAyA-mRSA vivarjayet // 49 // sAnvayArtha:--eyaM ca = pUrvokta prakArake dosaM = doSa pApako nAyaputteNa = mahAvIra bhagavAnane daNaM = kevala jJAnase dekhakara bhAsiyaM = pharamAyA hai, (ataH) mehAvI = kRtyAkRtyameM kuzala sAdhu aNumAyavi = aNumAtra-thoDe-bhI mAyA mosaM-kapaTa aura jhUThako vivajjae = varaje-na Acare // 49 // ukta corIkA itanA hI phala nahIM hai, kintu aura bhI hotA hai so dikhAte haiM - 'tattovi' ityaadi| __ vaha kilvipa deva deva-bhavase cavakara manuSya bhavameM aja (bakare) kI taraha bolanevAlA-gUMgA hogA, aura phira narakati yA tiryaJca gati ko prApta hogA, jahA~ para bodhi (samyaktvako prApti atyanta durlabha hai // 48 // ukta cArAnuM eTaluM ja phaLa nathI, para tuM bIjuM paNa phaLa maLe che te darzAve che- tattovi etya . e kiSiI deva devabhavathI AvIne manuSya bhavamAM aja (bakarA),nI peThe bolanAra-bebaDe thaze, ane pachI narakagati yA tiya gatine prApta thaze ke jyAM bodhi (samyaktvanI prApti) satyata huna che. (48) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #478
zrIdazavaikAlikasne TIkA--etaM ca pUrvapratipAditaM doSa = pApaM gRhIte'pi cAritre kilviSikadevatvAdyApAdakalakSaNaM jJAtaputreNa = jJAtaH = siddhArthabhUpastasya putro jJAtaputraH = mahAvIrastena dRSTvA = kevalAlokenA''lokya bhASitaM = kathitam-arthata upadiSTamityarthaH, ataH medhAvI kRtyAkRtyavivekakuzalaH, aNumAtramapi = svalpamapi mAyAmRSA = mAyAmRSAvAdaM vivarjayet= saMtyajet-nA''carediti bhAvaH // 49 // mUlam-sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohi saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tattha bhikkhu suppaNihi-iMdie tivvalajjaguNavaM viharijjAsi-ttibemi // 50 // chAyA--zikSitvA bhikSeSaNazodhi, saMyatAnAM buddhAnAM sakAze / tatra bhikSuH supraNihitendriyaH, tIvralajjAguNavAn viharet iti bravImi // 50 // sAnvayArthaH--buddhANa = sakala tattvoMke jAnanevAle saMjayANa = muniyoMke sagAse= samIpa bhikkhesaNasohi = bhikSAke AdhAkarmAdi doSoMkI zuddhiko sikkhiUNa = sIkhakara tivvalajjaguNavaM = akRtyAcaraNameM atyanta lajjAvAn suppaNihiiMdie = jitendriyaekAgracittavAlA bhikkhu = sAdhu tattha %D vahAM bhikSAkI eSaNAmeM viharijjAsi = vicarettibemi = zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki jaisA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne pharamAyA hai vaisAhI maiM terese kahatA hU~ // 50 // / iti pAMcave adhyayanake dUsare uddezakA sAnvayAthe samApta // 5-2 // // iti zrIdazakAlikasUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyayanakA sAnvayArtha samApta // 6 // TIkA--'sikkhiUNa' ityAdi / bhikSuH buddhAnAm = avagatasakalatattvAnAM, saMyaupasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-'eyaca' ityAdi / cAritrako aMgIkAra karaneke pazcAt bhI kilbiSa-devatvakI prApti Adi doSa jJAtaputra (siddhArthanandana) bhagavAna varddhamAna svAmIne kevala jJAnase jAnakara pratipAdana kiye haiM, isalie kArya akAryake vivekI zramaNoMko aNumAtra bhI mAyA-mRSAbAdakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, arthAt muni mAyA-mRSAvAdakA thor3A bhI sevana nahIM kareM // 49 // 'sikkhiUNa' ityAdi / bhikSu tattvake jJAnI saMyamiyoMke samIpa AdhAkarma Adi doSoMke upasa 2 42 43 cha-eyaM ca. tyAhi. cAritrane aMgIkAryA pachI paNa kibiSa-devatvanI prApti Adi deSa jJAtaputra (siddhAthanaMdana bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmIe kevaLajJAnathI jANIne pratipAdana karyA che. tethI karIne kArya-aMkAyanA vivekI zramaNae aNumAtra paNa mAyA mRSAvAdanuM AcaraNa na karavuM joIe, marthAta muni mAyA mRSAvAna thA para sevana na 42. (48) vizvajhA ItyAdi. tatvanA jJAnI saMyamIonI samIpe AdhAkarma Adi doSanuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #479
adhyayana. 5 u. 2 gA0 49-50 upasaMhAraH tAnAM = saMyamavatAM sakAze = samIpe bhikSeSaNazodhi = bhikSAgatA''dhAkarmAdidoSasaMzuddhi doSajJAnapUrvakatatparihAravidhimityarthaH, zikSitvA samyagabhyasya supraNihitendriyaH suvazIkRtendriyaH-ekAgratA ityarthaH / tovala nAguNavAn akRtyA''caraNe'tIvalajjAdhArakA, tatra-bhikSaiSaNaviSaye viharet-vicaret / 'saMjayANa buddhANa' itipadAbhyAM jJAnakriyobhayavadbhaya eva bhikSAzuddhirjAyata iti, 'muppaNihiiMdie' ityanena ziSyeNa ekAgracetasA bhAvyamiti, tivvalabjaguNavaM' iti padena lajjAvAneva pravacanamaryAdAM pAlayatIti ca prakaTItam / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 50 // / iti paJcamAdhyayanasya dvitIyodezaH samAptaH / / iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalita kavApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjapradatta-jainAzAstrAcArya-pada-bhUSitakolhApurArAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasthA''cAramaNimaJjUSA ravyAyAM vyavyAyAM paJcama 'piNDaiSaNA'''-khyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 5 // jJAnapUrvaka AhArakI vidhIko samyak prakAra jAna karake jitendriya hokara tathA akArya karanese tIna lajjA pAte hue vicareM // 'saMjayANa buddhANa' ina donoM padoMse yaha dhvanita kiyA hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoMse hI bhikSAzuddhi hotI hai / 'suppaNihiiMdie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ziSyako ekAgracitta honA cAhie / 'tivvalajjaguNAvaM se yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki lajjAvAna ho pravacana pratipAdita jJAna meLavIne, AhAranI vidhine samyapha prakAre jANIne, jitendriya thaIne tathA akAya karavAthI tIvra lajajA pAmatAM bhikSu vicare. saMjayANa buddhANa ye 2 zothI ma panita yucha jJAna sana yA RGthI 1 lAkha thAya che suppaNihidie the 54thI mema sUSita yuche hai ziSye / prathitaya . tivvalajjaguNavaM thI oma pradarzita yu chaermal 01 prapayana pratipAdita maryAdA (AcAra)nuM paripAlana kare che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1

Page #480
440 ___ zrIdazakAlikalane maryAdA (AcAra) kA paripAlana karatA hai / zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU ! maiMne bhagavAna zrImahAvIra svAmIpte jaisA sunA vaisA hI tumase kahA hai // 50 // iti pAMcave adhyayanakA dUsarA uddeza samApta / iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrake "piNDaiSaNA" nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayanakI 'AcAramaNimaJjUSA' TIkAkA hindIbhASAnuvAda samApta // 5 // - zrI sudhamAM svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke he jammu ! meM bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI jevuM sAMbhaLyuM tevuM ja tamane kahyuM che (50) Iti pAMcamA adhyayanane bIjo udeze samApta. Iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtranA "piSaNa" nAmaka pAMcamA adhyayananI "AcAramaNimajUSA' TIkAne jagurAtIbhASAnuvAda samAsa (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 1